Livingstone's Journal
This Journal sent home
from Unyanyembe by
5Henry M. Stanley
14th March 1872
David Livingstone
David Livingstone
1866
For Contents see twelve months at the end
5of the volume, each month having two
pages allotted to it - The days as printed in
the body of the work are noted in the Contents
but a leaf left without paging between each
two numbered days is also left blank -
10The Rainfall is copied beginning July I. and
onwards - Altitudes above the level of the
sea at principal stations by Barometers
and boiling points begin July 12.
Private Memoranda being November I.
Bombay 28 Novr 1865
[...]1
The Right Honourable
5 Earl Russell
My Lord
I have the honour to
inform your Lordship that having arrived
here on the 11th Sept, I spent some time in
10organizing my expedition for the Interior of
Africa and was ready to start six weeks
ago
On again visiting my little steamer
I came to the conclusion that she was much
15too small to recross the two thousand &
seven hundred miles between this & the River
Rovuma, and that it would be unwise
go{to} aim to incur the risk of that navigation
for the sake of using her on the hundred
20and fifty miles of that river which is
navigable -
I therefore waited in the hope of hearing
of a passage in a man of war in accordance
with a request made by the Foreign Office
25to the Admiral but recieved no information
till the arrival of Commodore Montresor
a week ago when it appeared that the first
ship proceeding to the East Coast would
not be here for another month - His
30Excellency Sir Bartle Frere, however
having given me the option of a passage
in a small steamer named "Thule"
which is to be sent in a few days as a
present from this Government to
35the Sultan of Zanzibar I shall gladly
avail myself of this conveyance -
By the favour of his Excellency the
Governor I have twelve Sepoy volunteers
and a native officer from the Marine
5Battalion who having served as
Marines in the old East Indian Navy
in the Persian Gulph and on the coast
of Africa are prepared to undergo hardship
and it has been kindly arranged that
10this work will count as service.
In addition to these, eight liberated
Africans who have recieved some
education and been taught carpenter
and smith's work have also volunteered
15to serve
The most serious drawback to
travelling in Africa is the want of
carriage & beasts of burden - The insect
called the "Tsetse"" by destroying domestic
20animals confines cattle to very limited
areas of country - as wild buffaloes
are not injured by the bite of this pest
it occurred to me to try whether the tame
buffalo of India might not enjoy the
25same immunity, and by the very
friendly assistance of His Highness the
Sultan of Zanzibar, who wrote
an order with his own hand to the
Captain of one of his ships to convey
30what I might send on board, I
despatched fourteen of these animals
to be used as beasts of burden, and
as an experiment to see if they can
withstand the insect poison The
35tame buffalo of India resembles the
wild one of Africa so closely that
0017
11. III
they must be more than half brothers
and should we succeed in introducing
a beast of burden it will be a boon to the
5country, and by rendering strangers
almost independent of native carriers
a blessing to travellers - The experiment
at any rate is worth the expense
His Excellency Sir Bartle Frere has
10done everything in his power to aid my
progress, and shewn more kindness
than I can express - Through his influence
the Sultan of Zanzibar furnished a
Firman to all his people whom we
15may meet - This will at least prevent
hostility and may do much more -
It is a gratifying proof of His Highness'
Friendship
Some of the gentlemen of Bombay
20of their own accord entered into a
subscription in aid of my expedition
and handed (£645) six hundred and
forty five Pounds to me - I have
deposited this sum with a mercantile
25form to be used as soon as I can point
out a comparatively healthy locality
in an effort to establish lawful
commerce, and begin that system
which has been so eminently success-
30ful on the West Coast - It is probable
that a mercantile house will manage
an affair of this kind to greater
advantage - and spend the money
to better purpose than I could, because
35I am deficient in the trading instinct
The explorations pointed out in
your Lordships Instructions and in
5those of the Royal Geographical
Society will claim my earliest
and earnest attention
I am your Lordships
most obedient servant
David Livingstone
Zanzibar 28 January 1866
After a passage of 23 days from Bombay
15we arrived at this island in the Thule
which was one of Captain Sherard Osborne's
late Chinese fleet and now a present from
the Bombay Government to the Sultan
of Zanzibar - I was honoured with
20the Commission to make the formal pre-
-sentation and this was intended by H- E.
the Governor in Council to shew in
how much estimation I was held and
thereby induce the Sultan to forward
25my enterprise - The letter to his highness
was a commendatory epistle in my
favour - for which consideration
on the part of Sir Bartle Frere I feel
deeply grateful.
When we arrived Dr Seward was
absent at the Seyschelles on account
of serious failure of health - Mr Schultz
was acting for him but he too was
at the time absent and on reflecting
35a short time I thought it better not
to put myself in the hands of a foreigner
Dr Seward was expected back daily, and he did
arrive on the 31st I requested a private
interview with the Sultan and on the following
5day (29th) called and told him the nature of my
commission to His Highness - He was very
gracious and seemed pleased with the
gift as well he might for the Thule is
fitted up in the most gorgeous manner
10We asked a few days to put her in perfect
order and this being the Ramadân or fasting
month he was all the more willing to defer
a visit to the vessel -
After Dr Seward came he arranged
15to have an audience with the Sultan to
present me in the formal manner he
was directed to do and Captain Bradshaw
of the Wasp with Captain Leatham of the
Vigilant and bishop Tozer were to accom-
20-pany us in full dress but the Sultan had a
toothache & gum boil and could not recieve
us - He however placed one of his
houses at my disposal and appointed
a man T{w}ho speaks English to furnish
25board for my men & me as also for
Captain Brebner of the Thule & his men -
7{6}th February 1866 The Sultan
being still unable to come partly on
account of toothache and partly on account
30of Ramadan he sent his Commodore
Captain Abdullah to recieve the Thule -
When the English flag was hauled down
in the Thule it went up to the main mast
of the Secunder Shah and was saluted by
3521 guns - Then the Wasp saluted the
Turkish flag with an equal number
which honour being duly acknowledged
by a second Royal salute from Secunder Shah
0020
14 VI
Captain Abdullah's frigate the ceremony
ended - Next day the 7th we were recieved
by the Sultan and having his interpreter
5I told him that his friend the Governor
of Bombay had lately visited the South
Mahratta Princes and had pressed on
them the necessity of education - The world
was moving on and those who neglected
10to acquire knowledge would soon find
that power slipped through their fingers -
The Bombay Government in presenting
H. H. with a portion of steam power
shewed its desire to impart one of the greatest
15improvements of modern times - They
evidently did not desire to monopolize
power but to lift up others with themselves
and I wished him to live a hundred years
and enjoy all happiness - The idea was
20borrowed partly from Sir Bartle Frere's
addresses because I thought it would
have more weight if he heard a little
from that source than if it emanated
from myself - He was very anxious
25that Captn Brebner and his men should
take a passage from him in the Nadir
Shah one of his men of war - and though
he had already - taken his things aboard
the "Vigilant" to proceed to Seyschelles thence
30to Bombay we persuaded Captn Brebner
to accept H H's hospitality - He had
evidently set his heart on sending them
back with suitable honours and an
hour after consent was given to go by
35Nadir Shah he signed an order for the
money to fit her out -
11th February 1866 -
One of the first subjects that naturally
occupied my mind here was the sad loss of
5the Baron van der Decken on the River
Juba or Aljib - The first intimation of the
unfortunate termination of his explorations
was the appearance of Lieutt von Schich or
Schift at this place - He had left without
10knowing whether his leader were dead or alive
but an attack had been made in the en-
-campment which had been plan[ ]{ted} after the
steamer struck the rocks & filled, and two
of the Europeans were killed - The attacking
15party came from the direction in which
the Baron, and Dr Link went and three
men of note in it were slain - Von Schift
went back ˄ from Zanzibar to Brava to ascertain the fate
of the Baron, and meanwhile several
20native sailors from Zanzibar had been
allowed to escape from the scene of
confusion to Brava from their account
as written down in Arabic we glean
the following points
Maya Mabrook & Hamada said -
When we reached Aljib (or Juba) the people
forbade us to pass into the river without a
letter from the people of Brava - The Baron
wrote a letter & sent it to Brava, but for 10
30days no answer came to him so he went
into the Juba without it - The small steam
launch in crossing the bar struck on water
so shoal that the men walked on the sand.
One white sailor seems to have stumbled
35into a hole & was drowned - this is mentioned
by another witness.
They were a long time in the ascent from
anchoring at night & cutting wood -
0022
VIII 16
written Feby 1866 from depositions of survivors of Baron's party
Once the Baron ˄ & others went ashore to hunt & lost his
way - wandering about for 5 days - Abdiyo -
5Kurow & Baraka were sent to look for the Baron
and his companions and after some days they
returned & were rewarded with ten dollars they at last reached the country
and town of Bardereh ˄ about 20 September 1865 on which the Baron
with the Doctor & three men went to the town
10and bought a couple of oxen- The Baron
wanted to go to Jananeh (some place
further up the country) Hajee Ali the chief
of the country said that the ship will not
pass further up the river on account of the
15rocks, but you must go on camels by the
road - and I will send on some people to
accompany you to Jananeh, and they will
come back with you; The Baron answered
"you Mahometans{dans} tell lies, we do not
20believe you" Hajee Ali said, "send some-
one who will bring you word, and it will
be known whether our words are true or not."
He did not consent. After six days we
sailed without going to the chief. At midday
25we anchored, and the next day about midday
the ship struck on a rock and began to fill
with water - (Suleiman said "We saw a stone before us -
the ship struck by its front & came back again - then
struck twice - then began to fill") (Must have been trying to force a passage)
30We landed all the property, and next day
the Baron went to Bardereh with the
Doctor, Abdiyo, Kirow & Baraka -
The next day after that there came a
great number of people 29th Septr calling to us -
35The Captain (Von Schift{ckt}) sent the boat
to enquire about the Baron - When the
boat reached them there were a great
many Somalies there - The boat came
back - The Somalies at once came near
0023
17 IX
lent me by Mr Theodor Schultz - Zanzibar - (footnote)
the property - then we asked for a musket from
the Captain - He said "Our muskets was{ere} enough -"
5the Somalies had each two spears - We fought -
-- three chief men of the Somalies were killed -
The Captain could not stand against them -
he went to get the boat. - some of the Somalies
were in it, he fought with them and drove
10them away - then he went in it with some
five men , and I with three other men went
to Bardereh to tell the Baron of what had happened.
After two days, we arrived. When we reached
it we were taken by the people of Bardereh &
15kept in a house belonging to Hajee Ali's brother
Afterwards Mobarak came to us with the three
men -
Mabrook (slave of Hamad bin Said bin Ghabish)
20He says when the ship struck on a rock in the
country of the Somalies & Gallas the Baron
went down stream to Bardereh in a boat
they reached the town the same day and two
houses were given to the party - Hajee Ali
25had that day arrived from another village
and came at once to the Baron who said
that he wanted 10 oxen Hajee Ali said that
they never kept oxen in the town but
he would send for them to some out
30station - they only kept cows in the town
for the sake of their milk - next day only
2 fowls & nine eggs were brought - Then
on third day 2 bulls - The Baron told the
chief that he wanted ten sent to his people
35and if he knew the price it would be
paid on arrival of the animals at the camp
He said that he wanted also camels to
go on to Jananeh - Hajee Ali said - very
well, all shall come at once. Hajee Ali
0024
X 18
went to his house - ˄ 2d Octr After he left - Baraka came
and called four men belonging to the Baron
who sitting at his door, who answered we
5cannot leave the door he said never mind no
danger, then they went with him to the house
where Kamees was, when they saw them they
asked ˄ Kamees what had happened, he told them that the
property had all been taken and that the
10Captain had gone away in the boat, and
we could not overtake them, but we came
by land to tell the Baron of what had
happened - When we got there they kept us
in this house afterwards
Mabrook Speak said
That the Baron said to him when the
people said to him his ship could not go to
Guananeh because the water was little - the
20Baron said "never mind if she is damaged
I will{shall} build another "- After reaching
Bardereh we left the boat with Mobarek
alone in it - Abdiyo said, "here we fight -
it is better to leave the boat without any
25one in it" - On the second day Abdiyo said
that the boat was taken away - When the
Baron heard this he said to me go & look for
the boat, and he ordered me if I found it
not to bring it in the day time but at night.
30On looking for it I did not find it, but
on my way back I met a woman from
the Somalies who put her hand on her
throat telling me like killing - When I
reached the Baron I told him of this - he
35said that "I tell lies" - Then Abdiyo came
and said there is fight - The Baron said
to him "you tell lies," "and want to make a
riot" Then the Baron ordered Abdiyo to
0025
19 XI
to go to the ship and to tell them about the fight -
Abdiyo made leizure - made himself heavy -
When the Baron saw that he did not wish
5to go he ordered us to be ready - When we were
all ready to ˄ go to the ship with him, and the Doctor,
elsewhere
said
to have
10wander-
ed we went till sunset & slept there - (in the way) In
the morning the Baron said to the Doctor
"I am tired and I cannot go to the place
where the ship is, but you and Sulieman go
15{figure}
"go and tell them of what has happened,
and we shall return to Bardereh" When
we were going the Baron said to us, "you
do not say ˄ to any that we did not reach the
20ship -" And when we had gone towards the place
where the ship was, we left in the house
at Bardereh Abdiyo, Baraka & Kiro -
When we returned to Bardereh Abdiyo
asked us "did you reach the ship -"
25We said "Yes & slept there" - In the
morning we purchased eight oxen -
0026
XII 20
{figure}
and the Baron ordered Kiro to take
them to the ship - Then we ˄ (pounded) were struck(?)
5corn & eat it, and when the guns were
were taken I was not there, but at
midday five men Jomeh - Kamass -
Mageh - and Mabrook Shalleh came &
said there is a fight at the ship - Then
10the Baron said to Abdiyo's brother -
"Bring me my guns" - he answered I will
bring them soon - Then the Baron ordered
me to go and bring them - Abdiyo's brother
said I shall bring them - The Baron
15sent Maya to bring them - and they were
not brought - Afterwards the Somalies
came, some with guns & some not - now
they brought the guns for the Baron -
He offered
20them money."
In vain.
Abdiyo
said he
"was killed
25& thrown
into the
river" When they were near him (and he stooped
down to lift up his own gun) they
seized and bound his hands with ropes - before him
30the Baron said "Abdiyo! Abdiyo!"
twice - they then took him - When he was
going he saw (looked?) back about us
Afterward one Somalie pass in his
hand pantallon (pantaloon?) in it blood
35Then the Somalies send to us that you
are Mahomedans, not kill you - You
about
20 Octr will go to Brava - Abdiyo was have
(had?) money of the Baron and
40this money was in a little earthen
vessel & one book, and the property
that remained was divided among
them
Suleiman's evidence shews
that after the Baron went back to the
town of Bardereh he & the Doctor as ordered
5went forward to the ship to ascertain whether
an attack had been made or not - "When we
went there we reached about 4 oclock, we saw
good number of people at˄ near the ship, and we
saw there no body from (or of) our com-
10panions - When the Somalies saw us, we
have flee into the river swimming - the doctor
went up, but I followed the water till I got the
ship, and I remained a little, then I bound two
woods (pieces of ?) and embark (on) them till the
15morning - I hid myself in the wildness - (Wilder-
ness)?) I was going then all day & in the
night I ascend a tree - at the morning I came
down and reached Bardereh at Midday-"
When I was seen by the people they bound my
20hands behind me & put me in a house - At
four oclock, I have heard that the Doctor Luick
reached Bardereh ˄ called out for the Baron and he was killed by its
people - but I and some of our companions
and the people of this place, said that they
25wanted to kill us (too) - After several days a
chief arrived from another place & released
them all -
Other evidence mentions that the
Baron was enticed away from his
30house by Abdiyo to see a friends house &
both went without arms - then the Barons
arms were taken away - the Somalies
came afterwards each with two spears as
if mischief were meant -
The Brava people wished him to take
some gentlemen from them to introduce
him from to the Somalie people but
this was not done somehow - "If
0028
22
XIV copied 12 Feby 1866 (footnote)
"you come here you will be in safety
because we will take (hostages?) first
5to{from} them and come men from them
who will be with you always but
please that you would come to Brava,
and first as you like, but if happened
against you any bad state we and
10His Highness are not responsible" so
said the Sheich of Brava 16 Novr
Mohamad bin Shamlan Hadamande
makes it plain that the Baron
15examined the rocks from the shore -
then next morning took Von Schift
and examined them again, and
came to the conclusion that she could
ascend - The pilot of Bardereh said
20that she could not - When in the
boat going back to Bardereh he
said to those with him in the boat,
"do not tell the people of what has
happened to the ship"
Mobarek says that they measured
the water where it came by force (fall?)
He was told that the Gallahs wished to
fight him there, and Von Schiift{ckh} seems
to have sounded it too - so no blame need
30be attached to this part of the affair if
it is true that after she struck once
he sounded & then went at it again,
Mopaty puts it this last way - He
says three Somalies came & proposed
35to remove the property to the other side
for fear of the Gallas - Von Schiift{ckh}
refused and "all at once the Somalies
in numbers attacked them - Mopaty
Abdullah & Ali Mekwa were taken but
0029
copied 12 Feby 1866 (footnote) 23 XV
one European Mr Bremer Bremur the hunter fired at those
who took us - they fell dead - so they left us
and we ran a little and far off we saw the
5Captain (Von Schiift{ckh}) & four Europeans in a
boat she? We (cortined illegible) carried?) 12 Europeans
the Captain & five Europeans & eight men &
eight of our men and went to the ship - The
Captain put on board the boat whatever he
10wanted to discharge? (save?) money, muskets - two kegs
of powder and one of biscuit - then we went
on rowing till we reached Bardereh at 10 oclock
in the night where the Captain looked for the
boat of the Baron - When he saw nothing, he
15ordered to go further on - We were pulling four
days - nights & days - till we reached Jombo -
The Captain landed all the money & told us
to carry it with the muskets - We left the
boat and everything, and he said we had to go
20by land till we got a new vessel - then we
went on till we reached a village called
Kismago - We there got a dhow for $50 - We
went on in the same dhow to Myama where
the Captain ordered us to say nothing about
25our case to Awess and to nobody else either
If we should be asked, we should say we
were sent by the Baron for the vessel which
was sent from Zanzibar with provisions
and other things - When we saw Awess
30we told him the same and Awess went
with us to Lamoo - The Captain ordered
us to tell the same story - then we
met the Badeen from Zanzibar with
20 men sent by Mr Schultz with a letter
35which was read by the Captain who
ordered us to return to Zanzibar
0030
XVI 24
Portions of the evidence as afore quoted
leave not the smallest doubt as to the fatal
issue of the enterprise - The river is said
5to be very winding - they went up 300 miles
which may mean 100 miles in a straight line
the Baron was very haughty in dealing with
the natives and never lost an opportunity
of shewing his contempt for them - He
10was moreover somewhat stingy in small
matters - the Doctor & Artist were very amiable
Schickh Von Schiift{ckh} was very imperious shouting
and roaring and cuffing the
native sailors all day long as if he had a lot
15of Austrians under him. He got into a
rage with the natives when giving evidence
and by his vociferations confused them
The Baron's letters were filled with praise
of the Juba & country and abuse of the natives
20He had quarreled with every one here. When
asked to go to church he replied that he would
not go because the bishop prayed for Sultan
Majid and he as a knight was bound to
extirpate all Turks and infidels - This was
25told me by the bishop's chaplain - He
seems to have carried things with a high
hand - After some altercation with the
chief Hajee Ali the chief held out his
hand in token of reconciliation and
30friendship - The Baron thrust it away -
contemptuously and by this act probably
sealed his own fate - We shall probably
never hear the other side of the question
from the evidence of these sailors as quoted
35above it seems that lying was practised by
both the Baron & Von Schift - Ten to one the
chief Hajee Ali & people knew perfectly all that
took place at the ship - the lies would to him
seem evidence of cowardice or fear
In Mr Schulz account he says "the Baron
has bullied Seyed Majid a good deal as long as he was
alive - the Baron went to the Juba river against
5Seyed Majid's most earnest remonstrances
as the baron was killed about 300 or 350
miles in the Juba Seyed Majid cannot be made
responsible for his death - Seyed Majid promised
to do everything in order to save the Baron's
10journal & other papers which he carried along with
himself and also to catch the rascal Abdiu (or
Abdiyo) who most likely sold the Baron &
betrayed him" - "The only thing in favour of Abdiu
is that he warned the Baron from going back to
15Berdera as he would be killed"
Juba River 30 Juli 1865
My Dear Sir -
My first letter addressed to you from
20Thula was left by the damned Arab who
would forward it at Thula - Mr Schultz will tell
you all the adventures and the good fortune, I
had from that time - I am in such a state of
mind that you will excuse me not to write it
25again -
My possition here is really a very bad one - The
people not taking care at all of Seyed Majid's, &
I myself being not strong enough to impose
them, half of my Europeans & crew being
30sick, besides that having lost some of my
best men, and the other ones all in very low
spirits -
I wrote to Mr Schultz all the things I
wished I wanted but I would request from
35your kindness to lend him your assistance
and influence to get a conveyance & twenty
good men - I am sure you will take the
troubles and do everything to get us out of this
0032
XVIII 26
very disagreable position so soon as possible
and I hope will twenty good men I will be
able to stand against the people and go up in the
5Interior, at least I will try to get on in boats, or
walking so far as possible - the Expedition had
from her beginning to a bad chance to succeed -
but I will try my best till I break down, if also
myself in low spirits I can stand, for my fears
10are a good deal more - I cannot say au revoir
there is not much chance but beleive me to be
Yours Truly
A true copy DL. W Bror Decken
My Dear Sir Tomorrow "inshallah" I
leave Thula trying to get in the Juba - I had a
good deal of trouble with the people here, not
that they tried openly to resist my requests
20but by their common way of lying &
shuffling - I lost there by four days - every
day the chiefs promised to send a kind of
pilote or interpreter on board and always
refusing it the next day under different
25pretexts - and at last in asking openly for
a large present - Every chief or man has
been recompensed handsomely for the smallest
service they rendered in a very generous way -
therefore my patience had gone to-day - and
30as they told me that tomorrow a man should
be ready and that I had to wait for him - that
they could not let me go alone after the
letter I had brought from Seyed Majid
I gave them time till tomorrow morning
35and if I see nobody coming, I go on
shore and take a man "nolens volens"
Both Rivers the Thula & Shamba
marked on the map are no rivers at all
0033
27 XIX
only narrow inlets from the sea - extending for
20 - 30 miles inland - I wished that Mr Witt
had not exaggerated so much, and I would not
5have lost a whole month here, but would be
safe over the bar of the Juba, with the assistance
of the Lyra which I miss very much.
I will run close inland till Kismago, go after-
wards myself overland to the mouth of the Juba
10to take some bearing of the bar, afterwards return
to Kismago and bring the steamer in.
We had a good deal of sickness I myself being
not at all well two of my black fellows died -
by cholera, at noon sick - the evening dead,
15which made all my people a little afraid,
every body thinking he will be the next, I think
the danger is over because the two2 men who died on
board, and then one on shore were just the men
I had with me on a hunting party for four days
20when we get very bad water which I presume
was the cause of the sickness
Juba River 14 August 1865
My Dear Sir
I am asked by Chigo bin Osman of the
25Somalie tribe Jafferasi one of the chiefs in Prava
who passed from Lamo Yuicou, and has arranged all
things with the Juba people who would at first not
recognize the letter of Sultan{eyed} Majid, and tell him
that he did all in his power to help me - He did
30so really in giving me his brother as interpreter,
and guide to go up with me till Berdbera &
Guanana, and I would ask you to be so kind
and tell occasionally to Seyed Majid my best
salams, and tell him that Chigo bin Osman
35had been of great use to the expedition - In
six weeks I will be back here - I wrote
to Mr Schultz all the news of the Expedition -
Believe me to be My Dear Sir
Yours faithfully W Bror Decken
Copy to His Highness Seyed Majid of Zanzibar.
Your Highness
I trust that this will find you in the en-
5-joyment of health and happiness -
I have requested my friend Dr David
Livingstone who is already personally well and
favourably known to Your Highness to convey to you
the assurance of the continued friendship and good-
10will of Her Majesty's Government in India.
Your Highness is already aware of the benevolent objects
of Dr Livingstone's life and labours, and I feel assured that
Your Highness will continue to him the favour & protection which
you have already shewn to him on former occasions, and that
15Your Highness will direct every aid to be given to him within
Your Highness dominions which may tend to further the
philanthropic designs to which he has devoted himself the ˄
18th February 1866 - All the Europeans
went to pay visits of congratulation to
20His Highness the Sultan upon the con-
clusion of the Ramadân when sweetmeats
were placed before us - He desired me
to thank the Governor of Bombay for
his magnificent gift and that though
25he would like to have me always with
him yet he would shew me the same
favour in Africa which he had done
here - and the "Thule" was at my service
to take me to the Rovuma whenever I
30wished to leave - I replied that nothing
had been wanting on his part - He
had done more than I expected and
I was sure that His Excellency the Governor
would be delighted to hear that the vessel
35promoted his health and prosperity -
nothing would delight him more than
this. He said that he meant to go
out in her on Wednesday next (20th) The
bishop Tozer - Captain Fraeser - Dr Steere
40and all the English were present
[and which ˄ as your Highness is aware are viewed with the warmest interest by Her Majesty's
Government both in India and England
I trust your Highness will favour me with continued accounts of your good health & welfare -
45 I remain your Highness' sincere friend - (signed) H. B. E. Frere - Bombay castle 2 January 1866 -]
The Sepoys came in and did obeisance -
and I pointed out the Nassick lads as
those who had been rescued from slavery
5educated and sent back to their own
country by the Governor - surely he
must see that some people in the
world act from other than selfish motives
In the afternoon Sheikh Sulieman his
10secretary came with a letter for the Gover-
nor to be conveyed by Lieutenant
Brebner I. N. in the Nadir Shah
which is to sail tomorrow - He offered
money if the Lieutenant would have
15taken it but this could not be heard
of for a moment -
The Translation of the letter brought as
as follows and is an answer to that
which I brought a copy of which appears
20at the top of the preceding page
To His Excellency the Governor of Bombay
After compliments
The end of my desire is
25to know ever that your Excellency's health
is good; As for me - your friend - I am
very well -
Your honoured letter borne by Dr
Livingstone duly reached me, and all
30that you said about him I understood.
I will shew him respect, give him
honour and help him in all his affairs
and that I have already done this I trust
he will tell you
I hope you will let me rest in
your heart, and that you will send
me many letters
If you need anything I shall be glad
and will give it
a true
5copy
DL. Your sincere friend
Majid bin Said -
Dated 2nd Shaul 1282
10 18 February 1866
2d March 1866 A Southern dhow came in
with slaves and when it was reported to the
Sultan he ordered it to be burned and we
15saw this done from the window of the
consulate - but he has very little power
over Northern Arabs - He has shewn
a little vigour of late - He wished to raise
a revenue by a charge of ten per cent on
20all articles brought into town for sale but
this is clearly contrary to treatie{y} which
provides that no monopoly shall be
permitted and no dues save that of
5 per cent import duty - The French consul
25bullies him - Their system of dealing
with the natives is well expressed by
that word - no wonder they cannot gain
influence among them - The greatest
power they exercise is by lending their
30flag to slave dhows so that it covers that
nefarious traffic -
The stench arising from a mile &
a half or two square miles of exposed
sea beach which is the general depository
35of the filth of the town is quite a caution
At night it is so gross or crass one
might cut out a slice and manure a
garden with it - It might be called
Stinkibar rather than Zanzibar - No
40one can long enjoy good health here
On visiting the slave market I found about
300 slaves exposed for sale - The greater
part of them come from Lake Nyassa & the
5Shire - I am so familiar with the peculiar
faces and markings or tatooings that I
expect them to recognize me - One woman
said that she had heard of our passing up
Lake Nyassa in a boat but she did not
10see me - Others came from Chipeta S W
of the Lake - all who have grown up seem
ashamed at being hawked about for sale
the teeth are examined - the cloth lifted up to
examine the lower limbs & a stick is thrown
15for the slave to bring & thus exhibit his
paces - some are dragged through the crowd
by the hand & the price called out incessantly
Most of the purchasers were Northern
Arabs and Persians - This is the period
20when the Sultans people many{y} not carry
slaves coast wise but they simply cannot
for the wind is against them - Many of the
dhows leave for Madagascar & thence come
back to complete their cargoes -
The Arabs are said to treat their slaves
kindly and this also may be said of
native masters - the reason is Master & Slave
partake of the general indolence. But the
lot of the slave does not improve with
30the general progress in civilization -
While no great disparity of rank exists
his energies are little tasked But when
society advances - wants multiply -
and to supply these the slave's lot grows
35harder - The distance between master & man
increases as the lust of gain is developed
Hence we can hope for no improvement
in the slaves condition unless the master
returns to or remains in Barbarism -
6th March 1866 - Rains have begun now
that the sun is overhead - We expect Penguin
daily to come from Johanna and take
5us to the Rovuma - Six of my men had
fever here - It is an unhealthy place -
Few retain health long and considering
the lowness of the island and the absence
of sanitary regulations in the town
10it is not to be wondered at - The
Sultan has little power, being only the
successor to the captain of the horde
of Arabs who came down & over-
ran the island & maritime coasts of
15the adjacent continent - He is called
only Said or Syed by them - never
Sultan & they can boast of choosing
a new one if he does not suit
them - Some coins were found in
20digging here which have cufic
inscriptions and are some 900 years
old - The island is low - the highest
parts may not be more than 150
feet above the sea - It is of a coral
25formation with sandstone con-
glomerate in which lime is an
important ingredient - Most of the
plants are African - clove trees -
Mangoes & cocoa nut groves give
30a luxuriant South Sea island look
to the whole scenery
We visited an old man today - the
richest in Zanzibar He is to give
me letters to his friends at Tanganyika
35and I am trying to get a depot of
goods for provisions farmed there - So
that when I reach it I may not be
distitute
18 March 1866 - Have arranged with Koorje
a Banian who farms the custom House
Revenue here to send a supply of beads,
5cloth - flour, Tea - coffee & sugar to Ujiji
on Lake Tanganyika - The Arab there with
whom one of Koorje's people will remain
in charge of the goods is called Thani bin
Suelim and after delivery to me he will
10return to Unyembe -
Yesterday we went to take leave of the
Sultan and to thank him for all his kind-
nessto me and my men which has
indeed been very great - He offered me
15men to go with me [...]{and} another letter
if I wished it - He looks very ill -
I have recieved very great kindness
during my stay from Dr & Mrs Seward
they have done everything for me in
20their power - May God Almighty return
it all abundantly into their bosoms in
the way that he best can - His views
of the policy pursued here are the oppos-
ite of Pelly's and I have no doubt
25they are the right ones in fact the only
ones which can be looked back to
with satisfaction or that have probability
of success among a race of Pariah
Arabs
The Penguin came a few days ago
and Lieutenant Garforth in command
agrees to take me down to Rovuma
and land me there - I hire a dhow to
take my animals - seven{ix} camels
35three buffaloes - & a calf - 2 mules
and four donkeys - I have 13
sepoys - 10 Johanna men - 9 Nassick
boys - 2 Shupanga men - & 2 Waiyau
19th March 1866 We start this morning
at 10 AM. I trust that the most High
may prosper me in this work granting
5me influence in the eyes of the heathen
and helping me to make my intercourse
beneficial to them -
22 March 1866 Reached Rovuma Bay
and anchored about 2 miles from
10the mouth of the River in 5 fathoms
I went up the left bank to see if the
gullies which formerly ran into the
bay had altered so as to allow the
camels to cross them - They seemed to
15have become shallower - no wind for
the dhow and the man of war towing
her was out of the question - On the
23 -- cutter tried to tow the dhow but
without success as a strong tide runs
20consistently out of the river at this
season - a squall came up from the
S.E. which would have taken dhow
in but master was on board Penguin
and said he had no large sail - I got
25him off to his vessel but wind died
away before we got into the river
24 I went to dhow & there being no
wind I left orders to the captain to go
up right bank should a breeze arise -
30Went with Mr Fane - midshipman
up left bank above part already
examined to see if we could lead
the camels along in the water - Near the
point where the river first makes
35a little bend to the North we landed
and found three formidable gullies
and jungle so thick with bush - date
palms - twig{n}ing bambo and hooked
0041
35
thorns that men could scarcely get along -
Further inland it was sticky mud thickly
planted over with mangrove roots - gullies
5in whose soft banks one sank over
the ankles - No camels could have moved -
and men with extreme difficulty might
struggle through - but we never could have
made an available road - came to a she
10Hippopotamus lying in a ditch which did
not cover her - Mr Fane fired into
her head and she was so upset that
she nearly fell backwards in plunging
up the opposite bank - Her calf was
15killed and was like sucking pig though
in appearance as large as a full grown
sow -
We then saw that the dhow had a
good breeze and came up along the
20right bank and grounded at least a
mile from the spot where the Mangroves
ceased - The hills about 200 feet high
begin about two or three miles above
that, and they looked invitingly green &
25cool - Went in from the dhow inland
to see if the mangroves gave way to a
more walkable country - The swamp
covered over thickly ˄ with Mangroves became worse
the farther we receded from the river -
30The whole is flooded at high tides and
had we landed all the men would
have been laid of fever ere we
could have attained the higher lands
which on the left{right} bank bounds the
35line of vision and the first part of which
lies so near - Thought I had better [ ]land
on the sand built on the left of Rovuma
Bay and then explore and get
0042
36
information from the natives none
of whom had as yet come near us.
24th
5March
1866 ordered the dhow to come down to the
spot next day 24th and went on
board the Penguin - Lieutenant Garforth
was excessively kind and though
10this is his best time for cruizing in
the South most patiently agreed to
wait and help me to land -
24th March 1866 - During the night
it occurred to me that we should be
15in a mess of after exploration &
information from the natives we
could find no path - and when I
mentioned this Lett Garforth suggested
that we should proceed to Kilwa -
20At 5 A M I went up to dhow with
Mr Fane and told the Captain that we
were going to Kilwa - He was loud
in his protestations against this
and strongly recommended the port
25of Mikindany - as quite near to
Rovuma - Nyassa, and the country I
wished to visit - A Good landing place and
the finest port on the Coast - Thither we
went and on the same evening landed
30all our animals - It is only 25 miles N
of Rovuma the Penguin then left -
The Rovuma is quite altered from
what we first observed of it - It is probable
that the freshets form a bank inside
35the mouth and then they are washed
out into the deep bay - and this periodical
formation probably has prevented the
Arabs from using the Rovuma as a
port of shipment - It is not likely that
40Mr May would have made a mistake of
the middle were as shoal as now &
make it out 3 fathoms or more
25th March 1866 - Hired a house for 4 dollars
a month and landed all our goods for the
dhow - The Bay gives off a narrow channel
5about 500 yards wide and 200 yards long
the middle is deep but the sides are coral
reefs and shoal - The deep part seems about
one hundred yards wide - Outside in the
Bay Mikindany there is no anchorage
10except on the edge of the reef where Penguin
got 7 fathoms but further in it was only
two fathoms - the inner bay is called
Pemba not Pimba as erroneously printed
in the charts of Owen - It is deep and quite
15sheltered - another of a similar round form
lies somewhat to the South - This may be
two miles square - The cattle are all very
much the worse of being knocked about
in the dhow - We began to prepare saddles
20of a very strong tree called Ntibwe which is
also used for making the hooked spear
with which hippopotami are killed - The
hook is very strong & tough - applied also for
twenty carriers and a Bamian engaged to
25get them as soon as possible - People have
no cattle here - are half caste Arabs mostly
and quite civil to us -
26 March 1866 - a few of the Nassick boys
have the slave spirit pretty strongly - It goes deep-
30est in those who have the darkest skins - Two
Gallah men are the most intelligent & hardworking
among them - Others skulk or look on work with
indifference when others are the actors -
Now that I am on the point of starting on
35another trip into Africa I feel quite exhilarated
When one travels with the specific object
in view of ameliorating the condition of the
natives every act becomes enobled -
26 -
March
1866 Whether exchanging the customary civilities on
5arriving at a village - accepting a nights lodging -
purchasing food for the party - Asking for
information - or answering polite African
enquiries as to our objects in travelling - We
begin to spread a knowledge of that people by
10whose agency their land will yet become enlightened
and freed from the slave trade in slaves.
The mere animal pleasure of travelling in a
wild unexplored country is very great - When
on lands of a couple of thousand feet elevation -
15brisk exercise imparts elasticity to the muscles -
Fresh and healthy blood circulates through the brain -
the mind works well - The eye is clear - the step is firm - and a days
exertion always makes the evening's repose
thoroughly enjoyable -
We have usually the stimulus of remote chances
of danger either from beasts or men - Our
sympathies are readily{often} drawn out towards
our humble hardy companions by a community of
interests - and it may ˄ be of perils which make us
25all friends - Nothing but the most pitiable puerility
would lead any manly heart to make their inferiori
-ty a theme for self exultation - However that is
often done as if With the vague idea that we
can, by magnifying their deficiencies, demonstrate
30our immaculate perfections.
The effect of travel on a man whose
heart is in the right place is that the mind
is made more self reliant - It becomes
more confident of its own resources -
35there is greater presence of mind - The
body becomes well knit - the muscles of
the limbs become as hard as a board and
seem to have no fat - The countenance is
bronzed, and there is no dyspepsia - Africa
40is a most wonderful country for appetite
0045
39
It is only when one gloats over marrow bones or
Elephants feet that indigestion is possible - No
doubt, much toil is involved, and fatigue of
5which travellers in the more temperate climes
can form but a faint conception, but the sweat
of one's brow is no longer a curse when one
works for God - It proves a tonic to the system
and is actually a blessing - No one can truly
10appreciate the charm of repose unless he has
undergone severe exertion -
27 March-
1866 The point of land which on the North side
of the entrance to the harbour narrows it the
15entrance to about 300 yards is alone called
Pemba - The other parts have different names
looking Northwards from the point the first
hundred yards has ninety house of wattle &
daub and square - a ruin ˄ a mosque has been built of
20lime & coral - The whole point is coral, and
the soil is red & covered over with dense
Tropical vegetation in which the Baobab is
conspicuous - Dhows at present come in
with qease by the Easterly wind which blows
25in the evening and leave next morning the
land wind taking them out.
While the camels & other animals are getting
over their fatigues and bad bruizes we are
making camels saddles, and repairing those
30of the mules & buffaloes - Oysters abound on
all the rocks, and on the trees over which the
tide flows - They are small but much
relished by the people
The Arabs here are a wretched lot physically - thin,
35washed out creatures - many with bleared eyes probably
from the venereal - Dr Ord of H. M. Wasp told me that
from the numbers who consulted him for syphilitic
affections at Johanna he did not believe that there
was a man free of it in the town - & Dr Seward told
40me that he found respectable men at Zanzibar
so often caught it that he refused to treat them - It
was disgusting to find married men such whore followers
27
March
1866 In reading the remarks of those gentlemen
5who assume to themselves the credit of being
guided by the rules and light of the "higher
criticism" it always strikes me as remarkable
that they should so unrelentingly decide on
cutting out versess - chapters - & even books
10from the sacred record - Because the
Divine Being has employed men as the
vehicles or channels of His truth and some
of the personalities of the agents have of
necessity clung to his word - that surely is
15no reason why the portions in which
their human element gives a tinge should
be expunged - for nothing can be pro-
duced by unaided man in the remotest
degree equal even to those suspected portions
20If the higher criticism could only give us
some chapters - if not an entire book equal
to Genesis we might bear with their idea -
[If] and what has been produced by ˄ mere man
of old could be reproduced in our day &
25it would give plausibility to their theories
but not a page has even been produced
with the ring of the genuine metal -
How "wersh" the apocraphyphal books
read after the noble productions of
30Moses and Samuel - David & Isaiah-
The circumstance that Moses said to the
Israelites, the land shall spue you out as it
spued out the nations that were before you
is considered conclusive evidence that the
35passage was written after the Jews entered
the promised land - though I try to be as fair
and liberal towards the critics as possible, I
cannot see it as they do - this probably is because
I cannot view the words as those of unaided
40man - They were virtually spued out as soon
he decreed it with whom one day is as a
thousand years, and a thousand years as one day
29-30
March
1866 This harbour has somewhat the shape of a
5bent bow ˄ or spade on a playing card. the shaft of the arrow being the
entrance in - The passage in is very deep but
{figure} not more than 100 yards wide - It
goes in nearly S - W. in direction
and inside it is deep and quite secure
10and protected from all winds - the lands
Westward rise at once to about 200 feet
and John a hill is the land mark by which
it is best known in coming along the
coast - so say the Arabs - The people have
15no cattle but say there are no Tsetse - They
say that they have not been long here i- e-
under the present system - but a ruin on the
Northern Peninsula or Jaro of the entrance
built of stone and line arab fashion
20and others on the North West shews that the place has been known &
used of old - The adjacent country has
large game at different water pools,
and as the whole country is somewhat
elevated it probably is healthy - There is
25very little mangrove but another
enclosed piece of water to the South of
this probably has more - The language
of the people here is Swaheli - The people
trade a little in gum copal & orchilla weed-
30An agent of the Zanzibar custom house
presides over the customs which are
very small - A sirkar acknowledging
the Sultan is the chief authority - but they
people are little superior to the natives
35whom they have displaced - the Sirkar
has been very civil to me - and gives me
two guides to go on to Ndonde - but no
carriers can be hired - Water is found
in wells in the coral rock which
40underlies the whole place -
4 April 1866 When about to start from
Pemba at the entrance to the other side of the
bay our buffalo gored a donkey so badly he
5had to be shot - cut off tips of offenders horns
on the principle of "locking the stable door
when the steed is stolen" and marched -
came on level spots destitute of vegetation
and hard on surface but a deposit of
10water below allowed camels to sink up
to their bodies through the crust - Hauled them
out and got along to Sirkar's House which
is built of coral & lime - Hamesh was profuse
in his professions of desire to serve but
15gave a shabby hut which let in rain and
wind - I slept one night in it and it was un-
bearable so I asked Sirkar to allow me to
sleep in his court room where many
of the sepoys were - consented & when I went
20refused - they being an excitable nervous
Arab took fright - got all his men amounting
to about fifteen with matchlocks mustered -
ran off saying he was going to kill a lion
came back shook hands nervously with
25me - saying it was a man who would
not obey him - "It was not you" - Our goods
were all out in the street bound on the
pack saddles so at night we took the ordinary
precaution of setting a gaurd - This excited
30our Sirkar and at night all his men were
again mustered with matches lighted - took
no notice of him and after he had spent a
great deal of talk which we could hear he
called Musa and asked what I meant -
35the explanations of Musa had the effect of
sending him to bed and in the morning
when I learned how much I had most
unintentionally disturbed him I told him
0049
43
5th April
1866 that I was sorry but it did not occur to me to
tell him about an ordinary precaution
5against thieves - He thought he had given me a
crushing reply when he said with vehemence
"But there are no thieves here" - I did not know
till afterwards that he and others had doing{ne} me an
ill turn in saying that no carriers could be
10hired from the independent tribes adjacent
they are low coast Arabs three quarters African
and as usual possessing the bad without the
good qualities of both parents - Many of them
came and begged brandy and laughed when they
15remarked that they could drink it in secret but
not openly - They have not however introduced it
as an article of trade as we christians have done
on the West Coast -
6th We made a short march round to the South West
20side of the lake - and spent the night at a village in
that direction - there are six villages dotted round the
inner harbour, and the population may amount
to 250 or 300 souls = Coast Arabs - and their slaves
two Banians had come for trade - The Southern
25portion of the harbour is deep - from 10 to 14 fathoms
but the North Western part is shoal & rocky -
very little is done in the way of trade - some
sorghum - sem sem seed - gum copal & orchilla
weed constitute the commerce of the part -
7th Went about South from Kindany with a
Somalie guide named Ben Ali or Bon Ali
a good looking obliging man who was to get
20 dollars to take us up to Ngomano - our
path lay in a valley with well wooded heights
35on each side - the grass towered over our heads
and gave the sensation of smothering - the
sun beat down on our heads very hot &
there was not a breath of air stirring -
not understanding camels I had to trust to
0050
44
7 April
1866 Sepoys who overloaded them and before we
had accomplished our march of about
5seven miles they were knocked up -
8th We spent this Sunday at a village called Nyañgedi
Here on the evening seventh April our
buffaloes and camels were first bitten by the
Tsetse - We had passed through some pieces of
10dense jungle which through no obstruction to
foot passengers but rather an agreable shade
had to be cut for the tall camels - We found
the Makonde of this village glad to engage them
-selves by the day either as wood cutters or
15carriers - We had left many things. with the
Sirkar from an idea that no carriers could be
procured - I now lightened the camels, and had a
party of wood cutters to heighten and widen the
path in the dense jungle into which we
20now penetrated - Every now and then
we emerged on open spaces where the Makonde
have cleared gardens for sorghum - maize
and cassava - The people very much more
taken up with the camels & buffaloes than
25with me - They are all independent of each
other and no paramount chief exists - Their
foreheads may be called compact - narrow &
rather low - the alae nasi expanded latterally
lips full not excessively thick - limbs &
30body well formed - hands & feet small - colour
dark and light brown - height middle size &
bearing independent -
10th We reached a village called Nuri Lat - 10° 23' 14"S
Many of the men had touches of fever - gave
35medicine to eleven of them and next morning
all were better - food is abundant & cheap
Our course is nearly South and in "Wadys"
from which following the trade road we
often ascend the heights and then from
40the villages which all on the higher land
0051
45
we descend to another on the same Wady - no
running water seen - people depend on wells
for a supply
1866
11th April At Tandahara we were still ascending as
we went South - soil very fertile with a good
admixture of sand in it but no rocks visible
very heavy crops of maize & sorghum are
10raised - Cassava bushes seven feet in height
the bamboos are cleared off - spread over the
space to be cultivated and burned to serve as
manure - Iron very scarce for many of
the men appear with wooden spears - they
15find none here but in some spots where an
ooze issued from the soil iron rust appeared
At each of the villages where we spent a night
we presented a fathom of calico and the headman
always gave a fowl or two and a basket of
20rice or maize - The Makonde dialect is quite
different from Swaheli but from their inter-
course with the coast Arabs many of the people
here have acquired a knowledge of Swaheli -
12th On starting we found the jungle so dense that the
25people thought that "there was no cutting it" &
continued upwards of [...]three miles - the trees not
large but so closely planted together that a great
deal of labour was required to widen & heighten
the path - Where bamboos prevail they have
30starved out the woody trees - the reason why the
trees are not large is because all the spaces we
passed over were formerly garden ground
when the Makonde had not been thinned by the
slave trade - as soon as a garden is deserted
35a thick crop of trees of the same sorts as those
formerly cut down springs up - and here the
process of woody trees starving out their
fellows and occuping the land without
dense scrub below has not had time to work
40itself out. Many are mere poles - and
0052
46
so entertwined with climbers as to present the
the appearance of a ship's ropes & cables shaken
in among them - many have woody stems
5as thick as an eleven inch howser - One
species may be likened to the scabbard of a
dragoon's sword but along the middle of the
flat side runs a ridge from which springs
up ever few inches a bunch of inch long straight
10sharp thorns - It hangs straight For a couple
of yards but as if it could not give its thorns
a fair chance of mischief it suddenly bends on
itself and all its cruel points are now at right
angles to what they were before - Darwin's observations
15shew a great deal of what looks like instinct
in these climbers - this species {figure} seems to be
eager on mischief its tangled
limbs hang out ready to inflict injury on
all passers by - another climber is
20so tough it is not to be broken by the fingers
another appears at its root as a young
tree but it has the straggling habits of its
class as may be seen by its cords stretched
some fifty or sixty feet off - It is often 2
25inches in diameter - you cut it through at
one part and find it reappear 40 yards off
as if another plant
Another climber is like the leaf of an aloe
but convoluted as strangely as shavings from
30the plane of a carpenter - It is dark green in
colour and when its bark is taken off it is
beautifully str[ ]{ia}ted beneath lighter & darker
green like the rings of growth on wood
still another is a thin string with a succession
35of [...]large knobs - & another has its bark finished
up all round at intervals so as to present
a great many cutting edges - the common
one need scarcely be mentioned in which
0053
47
all along its length are strong bent hooks all
placed in the way that will hold one if it can
but grapple with him for that is common
5and not like those mentioned which seem to
be stragglers from the carboniferous period
of geologists when Pachydermata wriggled among
tangled masses worse than these unscathed - We
employed about 10 jolly young Makonde to
10deal with these prehistoric plants in their
own way - They are accustomed to clearing
spaces for gardens and went at the work with
a will using tomahawks well adapted for
the work {figure} They whittled away right
15manfully using an axe {figure} when any trees
had to be cut - their pay arranged before-
hand was to be one yard of calico per day -
This is not much seeing we are still so
near the sea coast - Climbers & young trees
20melted before them like a cloud before the Sun
Many more would have worked than we
employed but we used the precaution of
taking the names of those engaged - The tall men
became exhausted soonest while the shorter
25men worked vigorously still - but a couple
of days hard work seem to tell on the best of
them - It is doubtful if any but meat eating
people can stand long continued labour
without exhaustion - the Chinese may be
30an exception - Here the Makonde have
rarely the chance of a good feed of meat
It is only when one of them is fortunate
enough to spear a wild hog or an antelope
When a fowl is eaten they get but a taste of
35it with their porridge - When French Navvies
were first employed they could not do a
tithe of the work of our English ones - but when
the French were fed in the same style as the English
0054
48
13th
April
1866 they performed equally well
We now began to descend the Northern
slope down to the Rovuma and a glimpse
could occasionally be obtained of the
country - It seemed covered with great
masses of dark green forest but the
10undulations occasionally looked like
hills and here and there a sterculia had
put on yellow foliage in anticipation of
the coming winter - More frequently [...]{our}
vision was circumscribed to a few
15yards till our merry wood cutters made
for us the pleasant scene of a long
vista fit for camels to pass - As a whole
the jungle would have made the authors of the
natty little hints to travellers smile at their
20own productions - good enough perhaps
where one has an open country with trees
hills &c of which to take bearings - estimate
distances - see that one point is on the same
latitude another on the same longitude with
25such another and all to be laid down fair
and square with protractor - compass - but
so long as we remained within the vegetation
that is fed by the moisture from the Indian
ocean - the steamy - smothering air, and dank rank
30luxuriant vegetation made me feel like it
struggling for existence, and no more
capable of taking bearings than if I had been
in a hogshead & observing through the bunghole -
An old head ˄ Monijiñko man presented a goat - Asked
35if Sepoys wished to cut its throat - The Johannese
being of a different sect of Mahometans wanted
to cut it in some other way than their Indian
coreligionists - then ensued a fierce dispute
as to who was of the right sort of Moslem
40It was interesting to see that not christians
0055
49
13th April
1866 alone but other nations feel keenly on religious
subjects Saw rocks of grey sandstone like
5that which overlies coal and the Rovuma in the
distance - Didi name of a village whose headman
Chombokea with but one foot is said to be a doctor - All the head-
men pretend or are really doctors - One Fundindouba
came after me for medicine for himself however -
14th We succeeded in reaching the Rovuma
when some very red cliffs appear on the
opposite heights - and close by where it is
marked on the map that the Pioneer turned
15th in 1861 - Here we rested on Sunday 15th
Our course now lay westwards along
the side of that ragged outline of table land which
we had formerly seen from the river as
flanking both sides - There it appeared
a range of hills shutting in Rovuma - Here
20we had spurs putting out towards the River
and valleys retiring from a mile to three
miles inland - Sometimes we would round
them sometimes rose over and descended
their western sides and a great deal of
25wood cutting was required - the path is not
straight but from one village to another
however out of the straight W- S. W of the
true course it may be - We came per-
-petually on gardens - and remarked
30that rice was sown among the other grain
There must be a good deal of moisture
at other times to admit of this succeeding
At present, the crops were suffering for
want of rain - We could purchase plenty of rice
35for the Sepoys and well it was so for the supply
which was to last till we arrived at Ngomano
was finished on the 13th An old doctor with our
17 food awaiting presented me with two large bags
of rice unhusked & his wife husked it for us -
17th
April
1866 Not being acquainted with camels and my
5other men being equally ignorant of their
management I had to leave them in the hands
of the Sepoys - I ordered them to bring as little
luggage is possible and the Havildar assured
me that two buffaloes were amply sufficient
10to carry all he can{they} would bring - I now
find that they have more that full loads
for two buffaloes - two mules and two
donkeys but when these animals fall
down under the loads they assure me with
15so much positiveness that they are not over-
loaded that I have to be silent or only as I
have several times done express the opinion
that they would kill these animals - This
observation on my part leads them to
20hide their things in the packs of the camels
which too are overburdened - I fear that
my experiment with the Tsetse will be
vitiated but no symptoms yet occur
in any of those bitten except weariness,
25The Sun is very sharp - it scorches - nearly
all sepoys had fever but it is easily cured -
they never required to stop marching and
we cannot make over four or five
miles a day which movement aids in
30the cure - In all cases of fever removal
from the spot of attack should be made -
After the fever by the Sepoys the Nassick
boys took their turn along with the Johannese
18th Bon Ali misled us away up to the
35North in spite of my protest when we
turned in that direction - He declared that was
the proper path - We had much wood
cutting and found that our course that
day & next were to visit & return from
40one of his wives - a comely Makonde
0057
51
woman - He brought her to call on me and I had
to be polite to the lady though we lost a day by the
zigzag - This is one way by which the Arabs
5gain influence - a great many very light coloured
people are strewed among the Makonde but only one
of these had the Arab hair - On asking Ali whether
any attempts had been made by Arabs to convert
those with whom the Arabs enter into such intimate
10relationships he replied that the Makonde had no
idea of a Deity - No one could teach them though
Makonde slaves when taken to the coast & elsewhere
were made Mahometans - Since the slave trade was
introduced the Makonde have much diminished
15in numbers and one village makes war upon
another and kidnaps, but no religious teaching
has been attempted - the Arabs come down to the
native ways and make no attempts to raise the
natives to theirs - It is better that it is so for the
20coast Arab's manners and morals would be
no improvement on the pagan African -
19th April
1866 We were led up over a talus again and on to
the level of the plateau where the evaporation
25is greater than in the valley - tasted water for
the first time this journey of an agreable coldness
People especially women very nude and men very
eager to be employed as wood cutters - Very merry at it
every now & then one raises a cheerful shout in
30which all join -- I suppose they are urged on by
a desire to please their wives with a little clothing
The higher up the Rovuma we ascend the
people are more and more tattooed on the
face & and on all parts of the body - The teeth
35filed to points and huge lip rings in the women
some few Mabiha men from the South side
of the river have lip rings too -
20th A Johanna man allowed camels to
trespass on destroy a man's tobacco
40patch - The owner would not allow us
0058
52
20th
April
1866 After this to pass through his rice field in which
5the route lay - I examined the damage and
made the Johanna man pay a yard of calico
for it which set matters all right -
Tsetse biting buffaloes again - Elephants
Hippopotami and pigs are the only game
10here but we see none - The Tsetse feed on them
In the low meadow land from one to three
miles broad which lies along both banks we
have brackish pools - one a large one which
we passed is called Nrongwe had much fish
15and salt are got from it -
21st After a great deal of cutting we reached the
valley of Mehambwe to spend Sunday all
glad that it has come round again - Here
some men came to our camp from
20Ndonde who report that an invasion of
Mazitu had three months ago swept away
all the food out of the country and they
are now obliged to send in all directions
for [ ]{pro}visions - When saluting they catch
25each other's hands and say Ai! Ai! But
the general mode introduced probably by the
Arabs is to take hold of the right hand and say
Marhaba (welcome)
A wall eyed ill looking fellow who helped to
30urge on the attack in our first visit
and the man to whom I gave cloth to
prevent collision came about us dis-
guised in a jacket - I knew him well
but said nothing to him -
23d When we marched this morning we
passed the spot where an animal had
been burned in the [...]{fire} - on enquiry
I found that it is the custom when a
leopard is killed to take off the skin and
40consume the carcase thus because the
Makonde do not eat it - the reason
0059
53
23 April
1866 they gave for not eating flesh which is freely
eaten by other tribes is "that the leopard eats
5men" this shews the opposite of an
inclination to cannibalism
All the rocks we had seen shewed that
the plateau consists of grey sandstone
capped by a ferruginous sandy conglomerate
10We now came to blocks of silicified
wood lying on the surface - These are so
like recent wood that no one who has not
handled it would concieve it to be stone &
not wood - The outer surface preserves
15the grain or woody fibre the inner is
generally silica
Buffaloes bitten by Tsetse again - shew
no bad effects from it - One mule is dull
and out of health - thought that this might
20be the effect of the bite till I found that
his back was so strained that he could not
stoop to drink and could eat only the tops
of the grasses - An ox would have been
ill in two days after the biting on the 7th
A carrier stole a shirt and went off
unsuspected - When the loss was ascertained
the man's companions went off with
Ben Ali by night - got him in his hut
collected the headmen of the village who
30fined him about four times the value of
what had been stolen - They came back
in the morning without seeming to
think that they had done aught to be
commended this was the only case of
35theft we had noticed and it ˄ the treatment shews a
natural sense of justice
24th
April
1866 We had showers occasionally but at night
5all the men were under cover of screens -
the fevers were speedily cured - no day was
lost by sickness but we could not march
more than a few miles owing to the slowness
of the Sepoys - They are a heavy drag on us &
10of no possible use except acting as sentries
at night
When in the way between Kindany and
Rovuma I observed a plant here called
Mandare the root of which is in taste &
15appearance like a waxy potato - I saw it
once before at the falls of below
the Barotse valley in the middle of the Continent
It had been brought there by an emigrant
who led out the water irrigation and
20it still maintained its place in the soil
Would this not prove valuable in the soil
of India? I find that it is not cultivated
further up the country of the Makonde
but I shall get Ali to secure some for
25Bombay -
25th A serpent bit Jack our dog above the eye
Chuma saw it and set up a loud laugh at
the terror shewn by the dog - The upper eyelid
swelled very much but no other symptoms
30appeared - next day all swelling was gone
The serpent was either harmless or the quantity
of poison injected very small - The pace
of the camels is distressingly slow and
it suits the Sepoys to make it still slower
35than natural by sitting down to smoke &
eat - Grass very high and ground under it
damp and steamy
26th On the 25th we reached Narri and resolved
to wait next and buy food as it is not
40so plentiful in front - people eager traders
0061
55
26th
April
1866 in meal fowls eggs & honey - women very rude
Yesterday I caught a Sepoy Pando belabouring
a camel with a big stick as thick as any part of
his arm - the path being narrow it could not get
out of his way - shouted to him to desist. He did not
know I was in sight - Today the effect of the bad
10usage was seen in the animal being quite unable
to move its leg - Inflammation had set up in the
hip joint. I am afraid that several bruizes
which have festered on the camels and were to
me unaccountable have been wilfully bestowed
15this same Pando & another left Zanzibar drunk -
He then stole a pair of socks from me and has
otherwise been perfectly useless - a pimple on his
leg was an excuse for doing nothing for many
days - We had to leave this camel at Narri under
20charge of the headman
The hills on the North now retired out of our
sight. A gap in the Southern plateau gives passage
to a small river which arises in a lakelet of
some size eight or ten miles inland - The
25river and Lakelet are called Nañgadi - The
Lakelet is so broad that men cannot be dis-
tinguished even by the keen eyes of the natives
on the other side - It is very deep and abounds
in large fish - The people are Mabiha -
30a few miles above this gap the southern
highland falls away and there are lakelets
on marshes also abounding in fish - An
uninhabited space next succeeds and
then we have the Matambwe country which
35extends up to Ngomano - the Matambwe
seem to be a branch of the Makonde and
a very large one - The country extends a
long way south - and is well stocked with
elephants and gum copal trees
0062
56
Their language is slightly different from that of
the Makonde but they understand each other
The Matambwe women are according to Ali
5very dark but very comely. Though they do
wear the lip ring. They carry their ivory gum copal
and slaves to Ibo or Wibo
29th April
1866 We spend Sunday 29th on banks of the
10Rovuma at a village called Nachuchu
nearly opposite Konayumba the first of the Matambwe
whose chief is called Kimbembe - Ali draws a
very dark picture of the Makonde - He says they
know nothing of a Duty - They pray to their mothers
15when in distress or dying - know nothing of a future
state nor have they any religion except a belief in
medicine and every headman is a doctor - No
Arab has ever tried to convert them but occasionally
a slave taken to the coast has been circumcised in
20order to be clean and some of them pray - says
they know not the ordeal or muavi - The
Nassick boys failed me when I tried to com-
municate some knowledge through them they say
that they do not understand Makonde language
25though some told me that they came from
Ndonde's which is the head quarters of the Makonde
Ali says that the Makonde blame witches for
disease and death - And one of a village dies
the whole population departs saying that is a
30bad spot - They are said to have been notorious
for fines but an awe has come over them
and no complaints have been made though
our animals in passing the gardens have broken
a good deal of corn - Ali says they fear the English -
35 [An] answer to my prayer for influence on the minds
of the heathen - I regret that I cannot speak to them
that good of his name which I ought
I went with the Makonde to see a specimen
of the gum copal tree in the vicinity of this
0063
57
29th
April
1866 village - The leaves are in pairs like the
5glossy green with the veins a little raised on both face
and back - The smaller branches diverge from same
point - The fruit of which we saw the shells seems
{figure} to be a nut a little larger than this - some animal
had in eating cut them through thus- the bark of
10the tree is light ashy in colour - the gum was oozing
from the bark at wounded places - and it drops
on the ground from the branches - in this process the
insects are probably imbedded - the people dig
in the vicinity of Modern trees in the belief
15that the more ancient trees which dropped their
gum before it became an article of commerce
must have stood there - "In digging none may be
found on one day but God (Mungu) may give
it to us on the next" - to this all the Makonde
20present assented, and shewed me though the
Arab idea was that they had no knowledge of a
supreme being No consciousness of his existence
was present in their minds - the Makonde get
the gum in large quantities - This attracts the coast
25Arabs who remain a long time in the country
purchasing it - Hernia humoralis abounds
it is ascribed to beer drinking
Many ulcers burst forth on camels - some
seem old dhow bruizes - They come back
30from feeding bleeding in a way that no
rubbing against a tree would account
for - I am sorry to suspect foul play - the
buffaloes and mules are badly used - but I
cannot be always near to prevent it -
Bang is not smoked but tobacco is - people
have no sheep or goats - only fowls, pigeons,
and muscovy ducks are seen - Honey very
cheap - a good large pot of about a gallon
with four fowls was given for 2 yards of
40calico - buffaloes again bitten by Tsetse
0064
58
30th
April
1866 and by another fly exactly like the house fly
5but having a straight hard proboscis instead of
a soft one - other large flies make the blood
run - the tsetse does not disturb the
buffaloes but these other and smaller
flies do - the Tsetse seems to like the camel
10best - these they are gorged with blood - they
dont seem to care for the mules
and donkeys
1st May
1866 We now came along through a country
15comparatively free of wood - We could
move on without perpetual cutting &
clearing - It is beautiful to get a good
glimpse out on the surrounding scenery -
though it still seems nearly all covered
20with great masses of umbrageous foliage
mostly of a dark green colour - Most
of the individual trees posses dark glossy
leaves like laurel. We passed a gigantic
specimen of the Kumbe or gum copal
25tree - Kumba means to dig -. Changkumbe
or things dug is the name of the gum
the Arabs call it Sandarusē - Did the people
give the name Kumbe to the tree after
the value of the gum became known
30to them - The Malole from the fine
grained wood of which all the bows
are made had shed its fruit on the
ground, the fruit looks inviting to the
eye - an oblong peach looking thing
35with a number of seeds inside but
it is eaten by maggots only -
When we came to Ntande village we
found it enclosed in a strong stockade
from a fear of attack by Mabiha who
40come across the river and steal their
women when going to draw water - this is
0065
59
for the Iboe market - they offered to pull
down their stockade and let us in if we
would remain overnight but we declined
5Before reaching Ntande we passed the
ruins of two villages - the owners were the
attacking party when we ascended the Rovuma
in 1862 - I have still the old sail with four
bullet holes through it which they fired after
10we had given cloth and got assurances of
friendship - the father and son of this village
were the two men seen by the 2d boat after
preparing to shoot - the fire of the 2d boat
struck the father on the chin and the son on
15the head - It may have been for the best
that the English are known as people who
can hit hard when unjustly attacked as
as we on this occasion were. Never
was murderous assault more unjustly made
20or unprovoked - They had left their villages
and gone up over the highlands away
from the river their women came to look at us -
May
1866 Mountains again approach us and we
25pass one which was noticed in our first
ascent as like a table mountain - It is 600 or 800
feet high {figure} and called Liparu - It is the plateau
now become mountainous - A perennial stream
comes down from its western base and forms
30a lagoon in the meadow land which flanks the
Rovuma - the trees which love these perpetual
streams spread their roots all over the surface
of the boggy banks & form a firm surface
but at spots one may sink a yard deep
35pages
we
[ ]d is
[ ]led
[ ]onga
We had to fill up these deep ditches with branches
40and leaves - unload the animals & lead them
across - spent night on the banks of the
Liparu and then proceeded on our way -
3 May
1866 We rested in a Makoa village the head
of which was an old woman - the
5Makoa or Makoane are known by
a half moon figure on their foreheads
or elsewhere - our poodle dog Chitani
chased the dogs of this village with
unrelenting fury - His fierce looks
10inspired terror among the wretched
pariah dogs of a yellow & white colour
and those looks were entirely owing
to it being difficult to distinguish at
which end his head or tail lay - He
15enjoyed the chase of the yelping curs
immensely - and if one of them had
turned he would have bolted the other
way
A motherly looking woman came for-
20ward and offered me some meal -
this was when we were in the act of
departing - others had given food to the
men and no return had been made
I told her to send it on by her husband
25and I would purchase it - It would have
been better to have accepted it. some
give merely our of kindly feeling & with
no prospect of a return
Many of the Makoa men have their
30faces thickly tatooed in double raised
lines of about half an inch in length
{figure} after the incisions are made
charcoal is rubbed in and the flesh
pressed out so that all the cuts are raised
35above the level of the surface - It gives
them rather a hideous look and a good
deal of that fierceness which our
Kings and other [...] of old put on
when having their portraits taken
4th
May
1866 The stream embowered in perpetual shade
5and over spread with the roots of of water loving
broad leaved trees we found to be called Nkonya
the spot of our encampment was an island
formed by a branch of it parting & reentering
it again - The owner had used it for rice
Buffaloes bitten again by the Tsetse on 2d and
also today From the bites of other flies which
look much more formidable than tsetse blood
of arterial colour flows down - This symptom
I never saw before but when we slaughtered
15an ox which had been tsetse bitten we obser-
-ved that the blood had the arterial hue - The
cow has inflammation of one eye and a
swelling on the right lumbar portion of the pelvis
The grey buffalo has been sick but this
20I attributed to unmerciful loading - His back is
hurt - The camels do not seem to feel the
fly though they get weaker from the horrid
running sores upon them & hard work -
No symptoms of Tsetse in Mules or donkey
25but one mule has had his shoulder sprained
and he cannot stoop to eat or drink
We saw the last of the flanking range
on the North - the country in front is plain
with a few detached granitic peaks shot
30up - The Makoa in large numbers live
at the end of the range in a place called
Nyuchi - At Nyamba a village where
we spent the night of the 5th was a doctor
5th and rain maker - she presented a large
35basket of Soroko or as they called it in
India "Mung" and a fowl she is tall &
well made with fine limbs and feet
she was profusely tatooed all over - Even
hips and buttocks had their elaborate
40markings - no shame is felt in exposing these parts.
5th May
1866 a good deal of salt is made by lixiviation
of the soil and evaporating by fire
5One head woman had a tame Khanga
tore or tufted guinea fowl with bluish
instead of white spots
In passing along westwards after
leaving the end of the range we came first
10of all on sandstone hardened by fire
Then granitic masses as if that had been
contained the igneous agency of partial
metamorphosis - It had also lifted up the
sandstone so as to cause a dip to the East
15then the syenite or granite seemed as
if it had been melted for it was all in
striae which striae as they do elsewhere run
East and West - With the change in
Geological structure we have a different
20vegetation - Instead of the laurel leaved
trees of various kinds we have African
ebonies - acacias & mimosae - the grass
is shorter and more sparse and we
can move along without wood cutting
25We were now opposite a hill on the
South called Simba a lion from its
supposed resemblance to that animal
A large Mabiha population live there
and make raids occasionally over
30to this side for slaves
Tsetse again: animals look drowsy -
cows eye dimmed - when punctured
skin emits a stream of scarlet blood
6th People seem intelligent and respectful
35At service a man began to talk but
when I said "Kusoma mungu" to pray
to God he desisted - It would be interesting to
know what the ideas of these men are
and ascertain what they have gained
0069
63
in their communings with nature during the
ages past. They do not give the idea of that
boisterous wickedness & disregard of life which
5we read of in our own dark ages, but I have no
one to translate - I can understand much of what
is said on common topics chiefly from knowing
other dialects
7th
10May
1866 A camel died during night and the grey
buffalo in convulsions this morning - The
cruelty of these sepoys vitiates my experiment
and I quite expect many camels - one buffalo
15and one mule to die yet - they sit down
and smoke and eat leaving the animals loaded
in the sun - If I am not with them it is a
constant dawdling - The are evidently un
-willing to exert themselves - They cannot
20carry their belts and bags and their powers
of eating and vomiting are a caution -
The Makonde villages are remarkably clean
but no sooner do we pass a night in one
than the fellows soil all about it - The
25climate does give a sharp appetite but
these Sepoys indulge it till relieved by
vomiting & purging - They breakfast then
an hour afterwards they are sitting eating
the pocketfuls of corn ^ maize the have ^ stolen & brought
30for the purpose - I have to go ahead,
otherwise we may be misled into a zigzag
course to see Ali's friends, and if I
remain behind to keep the Sepoys on the
move, it deprives me of all the pleasure
35of travelling - We have not averaged 4
miles a day in a straight line yet the
animals have often been kept in the
sun for eight hours at a stretch - When
we get up at 4 AM - we cannot get
40underweight before eight - Sepoys are a
mistake
7th May
1866 - We are now opposite a mountain
called Nabungala which resembles from
5the North East an Elephant lying down
Another camel a very good one died
in the way - shiverings & convulsions
are not at all like what we observed
in horses and oxen killed by Tsetse but
10such may be the cause however
The only symptom pointing to the
Tsetse is the arterial looking blood
but we never saw it ooze from
the skin after the bite of the gad fly as
15now
8th May We arrived at a village called ^ or Liponde Iponde
which lies opposite a granite hill on the
other side of the river where we spent a
night on our boat trip - It is called
20Nakapuri. rather oddly for the words are
not Makonde but Sichuana - goat's horn
from the masses jutting out from the rest
of the mass - I left the Havildar Sepoys
and Nassick boys here in order to make
25a forced march forward where
no food is to be had and send either to the South
or westwards for supplies so that after
they have rested the animals & themselves
five days they may come - one mule
30very ill - one buffalo drowsy & exhausted
one camel a mere skeleton from bad
sores - another with an enormous hole
at the point of the pelvis which sticks out
at the side - I suspect that this was made
35maliciously for he came from the
field bleeding profusely - no tree would
have perforated in a round hole in
this way. I take all the goods and
leave only the Sepoys' luggage which
40is enough for all the animals now -
9th May
1866 I went on with the Johanna men and 24
carriers. It was a pleasure to get away from the
5sepoys and Nassick boys - The two combined to
overload the animals - I told them repeatedly
that they would kill them, but no sooner had
I adjusted the burdens, and turned my back
than they put on all their things - sneaking
10deception is so dear to these Nassick boys I
suspect they have been sold out of their own
countries for crimes - It was so unpleasant for
me to be scolding them, and then find them with
their inveterate low cunning depositing their things
15slyly under the goods, that I gave up speaking
not only did they not carry their own beds or
blanket but they accumulated food & loaded
the beasts with that - one boy had a bag of maize
stowed on the mule and it fell down under
20this addition - He was foolish enough to
let out what the others probably thought for he
refused point blank to do the small modicum
of work I could get out of them namely to
lead a mule or a buffalo - This implied
25nothing but walking before it for they never
drew the beast aside on coming to a stump
or tree but let its burden shove it aside
and of course strain his muscles. As
he shouted out his determination to do nothing
30and growled out in addition something about
the crime I had been guilty of in bringing
them into this wild country I applied a
stick vigorously to a part of his body
where no bones are likely to be broken till
35he came to his senses - on the first gentle
application he said "You may take your
gun and shoot me I'll do nothing" - This
shewed me that a gentle chastisement would
not do and I gave at him in earnest till
40he was satisfied he had made a mistake in ringleading
0072
66
It was however such continual vexation
to contend with the sneaking slave spirit
that I gave up annoying myself by
5seeing matters, though I felt certain that
the animals would all be killed - We
10th
May
1866 - did at least eight miles pleasantly well
10and slept at Moeda a village - Rocks
still syenite - passed a valley with
the large athorny acacias of which canoes
are often made - and a Euphorbaceous
tree with seed vessels as large as Mandarin
15oranges with three seeds inside - We
were now in a country which in
addition to the Mazite invasion was
suffering from one of those inexplicable
droughts to which limited and sometimes
20large portions of this country are subject
It had not been nearly so severe a{on} the
opposite or south side and hither too
the Mazite had not penetrated - Rust,
which plagued us nearer the coast is
25now not observed - the grass is all
crisp & yellow - many of the plants
dead and many leaves fallen off the
trees as if winter had begun - Many
leaves are also discoloured - the ground
30is covered with open forest with
here and there thick jungle on the
banks of streams - All the rivulets
we have passed are mere mounttain
torrents filled with sand in which
35the people dig for water -
We passed the spot where an Arab
called Birkal was asked payment
for leave to pass - After two and a
half days parley he fought & killed two
40Makonde & mortally wounded a headman
0073
67
which settled the matter - no fresh demand has
been made - Ali's brother also resisted the
same sort of demand - fought several times
5or until three Makonde and two of his people
were killed - They then made peace and no
other exactions have been made
11th May
1866We now found a difficulty in getting our
10carriers on account of exhaustion
from want of food. In going up a sand
stream called Nyelle we saw that all moist
spots had been planted with maize & beans
so the loss caused by the Mazite who swept
15the land like a cloud of locusts will not
be attended by much actual starvation - We
met a runaway woman - she was seized
by Ali and it was plain that he expected
a reward for his pains - He thought she was
20a slave but a quarter of a mile off was the
village she had left and it being doubtful
if she were a runaway at all the would be
fugitive slave capture turned out a failure
12th About 4' EW.E of Matawatawa or
25Nyamatolole our former turning point.
13th We halted at a village at Matawatawa
a pleasant looking lady with her face pro-
fusely tatooed came forward with a bunch
of sweet reed or Sorghum saccharatum
30and laid it at my feet saying - "I met
you here before" pointing to the spot aton the
river where we turned - I remember
her coming then and asking the boat to wait
while she went to bring us a basket of
35food - I think it was given to Chiko and
no return made - It is sheer kindliness
that prompts them sometimes - Though
occasionally people do make presents
with a view of getting a larger one in return
40it is pleasant to find it not always so --
13th
May
1866 She had a quiet dignified manner both
5in talking and walking - I now gave
her a small looking glass - and she went
and brought me her only fowl and a
basket of cucumber seeds from which
oil is made - from the amount of oily
10matter they contain they are nutritious
when roasted and eaten as nuts - if{she}
made an apology saying it was{they were} hungry
times at present - I gave her a cloth
and so parted with Kanañgone or
15as her name may be spelled Kanañone
Carriers very useless from hunger
and we could not buy anything for them
country all dried up & covered sparsely
with mimosas & thorny acacias
14th Could not get the carriers on more
than an hour and three quarters - men
tire very soon on empty stomachs
We had reached the village of Hassane
opposite to a conical hill named Chisulwe
25It is on the south side of the river and
evidently of igneous origin - It is tree
covered while the granite always shews
lumps of naked rock - All about great
patches of beautiful dolomite lie -
30It may have been formed by baking
of the tufa which in this country
seems always to have been poured
out with water after volcanic
action - Hassane's daughter was just
35lifting a pot of French beans boiled
in their pods off the fire when we
entered the village - He presented them
to me and when I invited him to partake
but he replied that he was at home
40and would get something while I was
0075
69
14th
May
1866 a stranger on a journey - He like all the other
5head men is a reputed doctor and his wife
a stout old lady a doctoress - He had never
married any wife but this one and he had
four children all of whom lived with their
parents - We employed one of his sons to
10go to the south side and purchase food.
sending at the same time some carriers to buy
for themselves - The siroko and rice bought
by Hassane's son we deposited with him
for the party behind when they should arrive
15The amount of terror the Mazite inspire
cannot be realized by us - observed that a
child would not go a few yards for necessary
purpose unless grandmother stood in sight
They shake their shields and the people fly like
20stricken deer - Matumore or as the Arabs
call the chief at Ngomano gave them a
warm reception and killed several of them
This probably induced them to retire -
15th Miserably short marches from hunger - I
25sympathize with the poor fellows - sent them
16th to buy food for themselves on the south bank
but misled by a talkative fellow named
Chikungu they went off North where we
knew nothing can be had - His object was to
30get paid for three days while they only
loitered here - I suppose hunger has taken
the spirit out of them - but I told them that a
day in which no work was done did not
count - They addmitted this - We pay about
352 feet of calico per day and a fathom or six
feet for three days carriage -
17th With very empty stomachs they came on
a few miles and proposed to cross to
south side - as this involved crossing
40the Loendi too I at first objected but
0076
70
17th
May
1866 in hopes that we might get food for
5them we consented and were taken over
in two very small canoes - sent Ali
and Musa meanwhile to the South
to try and get some food - got a little
given Sorghum for them and paid them
10off- These are the little troubles of travelling
and scarce worth mentioning - a
granitic peak now appears about 15'
off to the West N{S} West {figure} It is called
Chihoka
18th At our crossing place metamorphic
rocks of a chocolate colour stood
on edge - and in the country round
we have patches of dolomite sometimes
as white as marble - country all dry
20grass & leaves crisp & yellow - though
so dry now yet the great abundance
of the dried stalks of a water loving
plant - a sort of herbaceous acacia
with green pea shaped flowers - shews
25that at other times it is damp enough
feet
now the marks of peoples footing floundering
in slush but no dry shews that the
country can be sloppy
The headman of the village where we
spent night of 17th is a martyr to
Rheumatism - He asked medicine &
when I gave him some he asked me to
give it to him out of my own hand
35He gave me a basket of siroko and
of green Sorghum as a fee which
I was very glad for my own party
were suffering and I had to share
the little portion of flour I had reserved
40to myself -
19th May
1866 Coming on with what carriers we could
find at the crossing place we reached the
5confluence without seeing it and Matumora
being about two miles up the Loendi we
sent over to him for aid - He was over this
morning early a tall well made man
with a somewhat severe expression of
10countenance from a number of wrinkles
on his forehead - He took us over the Loendi
which is decidedly the parent stream of the
Rovuma though that as it come from the
West still retains the name - Loendi from the
15South West here and is from 150 to 200 yards
wide while Rovuma above Matawatawa is
from 200 to 250 yards - full of islands rocks &
sandbanks - Loendi has the same character
We can see the confluence from where we cross
20about 2' to the North - They are both rapid shoal
and sandy - small canoes are used on them
and the people pride themselves on their skilful
management - In this the women seem in no
ways inferior to the men - In looking up
25the Loendi we see a large granitic peak
called Nkanye some 20' off and beyond it
the dim outline of distant highlands in which
see{a}ms of coal are exposed - Pieces of the
mineral are found in Loendi's sands - -
30Matumora has a good character in the country
and many flee to him from oppression
He was very polite - sitting on the right
bank till all the goods were crossed over
then coming in the same canoe with me
35himself - opened a fish bask in a weir
and gave me the contents - then a little
green Sorghum - He literally has lost all
his corn for he was obliged to flee with
all his people to Marumba a rocky island
40in Rovuma about 6' above Matawatawa
19th
May
1866. Matumora says that both Loendi and Rovuma
5come out of Lake Nyassa - a boat could not
ascend however because many waterfalls are
in their course - It is strange if all is a myth
Matumora asked if the people through whom
I had come would preserve the peace I
10wished - He has been assalted on all sides by
slave hunters - He alone has never hunted
for captives - If the people in front should
attack me he would come and fight them
Had never seen a European before Dr Roscher
15travelled as an Arab - nor could I learn
where Likumbu at Ngomano lives - It was
with him that Roscher is said to have left his
goods
The Mazite had women children oxex{n} &
20goats with them - the whole tribe lives on
plundering the other natives by means of the
terror their shields inspire - Had they gone
further down Rovuma no ox would have
survived the Tsetse
20th Paid Ali to his entire satisfaction and sent
off a despatch "No 2 Geographical" and then
sent off four men South to buy food -
Here we are among Matambwe - Two of
30Matumora's men act as guides. We are
about 2' South & by West of the confluence
Ngomano - Lat. 11° 26' 23". Long. 37° 49' 52' E
Abraham came up and said he had
been sent by the Sepoys who declared they
35would come no further - It was with
the utmost difficulty they had come so far
or that the Havildar had forced them on
they would not obey him - Would not
get up in the mornings to march - Lay
40in the paths and gave their pouches & muskets
0079
73
to the natives to carry - they make themselves utterly
useless - black buffalo dead - one camel Do and one
mule left behind ill - It is difficult to dissassociate
5the bad treatment and Tsetse bites - the experiment is
vitiated - were I not aware of the existence of the Tsetse
I should say they died from sheer bad treatment &
hard work -
Sent a note to be read to Sepoys - it stated
10that I had seen their disobedience - unwillingness
and skulking and as soon as I recieved the
Havildar's formal evidence I would send them
back - I regretted parting with the Havildar only -
they excelled only in eating and vomiting - the
15climate gives a keen appetite and unrestrained
indulgence then results in emesis
Leopard came a little after dark while moon
was shining and took away a little dog from among
us - It is said to have taken off a person a few
20days ago - I
22d Men returned with but little food in return
for much cloth - Matumora very friendly but he
has nothing to give save a little green sorghum &
- that he brings daily
A South wind blows strongly every afternoon
the rains ceased about the middle of May &
the temperature is lowered - A few heavy night
showers closed the rainy season
23d - 24 Lunars &c
25th Matumora is not Ndonde - that is a chief
to the South West of this - Matumora belongs to the
Matumbwe tribe
26th Sent Musa Westwards to buy food and he
returned on evening of 27th without success
35found an Arab slave dealer waiting in
the path and he had bought up all the food
about 11 P M - saw two men pass our door
with two women in a chain - one man
0080
74
carried fire in front - one behind a musket
Matumora admits that his people sell each
other
27th
May
1866 The Havildar and Abraham came up
Havildar says all I said in my note
was true and when it was read to the Sepoys
10they bewailed their folly the Havildar says
though they were all sent away disgraced
no one would be to blame but themselves
He had brought them to Hassane's but
they were useless though they begged to be
15kept on - May give them another trial
but at present they are a sad incumbrance
South West of this Manganja begin but if
one went by them there is a space beyond
in South West without people
The country due West of this is described
by all to be so mountainous and beset
by Mazite that there is no possibility
of passing that way - I must therefore
make my way to middle of Lake - cross
25over and then take up my line of 1863 -
2 June The men sent to the Matambwe South East of this
returned with a good supply of grain - The
Sepoys wont come - say they cannot a
30mere excuse because they tried to prevail
on Nassick boys to go slowly like them;
and wear my patience out - They killed
one camel beating it till it died - They used
the but ends of their muskets - I thought
35of going down disarming them all and
taking five or six of the willing ones but
it is more trouble than profit so I propose
to start Westwards on Monday 4th or Tuesday
5th Sepoys offered Ali eight Rupees to
40take them to the coast so it has been a
regularly organized conspiracy
2 June
1866From the appearance of the cow buffalo I
fear the tsetse is its chief enemy but it has what
5looks like a bayonet wound on its shoulder
and many of the wounds or bruizes on the
camels were so probed that I suspect the sepoys
This suspicion is supported by my lighting on one
of them belabouring a camel with a thick stick
10and next day the beast was unable to move from
inflammation on the hip joint from blows on the
Trochanter Major - This, had I not seen & shouted to the
fellow I should have set down to natural causes
Many things African are possessed of as great
15vitality in their line as the African people - The white
ant was imported accidentally into St Helena
from the coast of Guinea and have committed
such ravages in the town of St James that many
people have been ruined & the Governor calls out
20for aid against them - In other so called new
countries a wave of English weeds follows the tide of
English Emigration - and so with insects - the
European house fly chases away the blue bottle fly
in New Zealand - settlers have carried the house fly
25in bottles & boxes for their new locations but what
European insect will follow us & extirpate
the tsetse - the Arabs have given the Makonde bugs
but we have no house fly wherever we go and
in addition blue bottle flies - another fly like the
30house fly but with a sharp proboscis - and
several enormous gad flies - Here there is so
much room for everything - In New Zealand
the Norwegian rat is driven off by even the
European mouse - not to mention the Hanoverian
35rat of Waterton which is lord of the land - the Maori
say that "as the white man's rat has driven
away the native rat - so the European fly drives
away our own - and the clover kills our fern
so will the Maori disappear before the white
40man himself" - the hog placed ashore by
0082
76
2 June
1866 by Captain Cook has now overran one side
of the island and is such a nuisance that
5a large farmer ^ of 100 000 acres has given sixpence per head
for the destruction of some 20 000 & without
any sensible diminution - this would be
no benefit here for the wild hogs abound
and do much damage besides affording
10food for the Tsetse - They brutes follow
the ewes with young and devour the poor
lambs as soon as they make their appearance
3d June The cow buffalo fell down foaming
at the mouth and expired - She had what
15seemed to be a bayonet wound on the
shoulder ^ in which ^ the weapon had broken the ridge
of the scapula - The meat looks fat &
nice - and is relished by the people - a
little glairiness seemed to be present on
20the foreleg and sometimes think that
notwithstanding the dissimilarity of
of the symptoms observed in the
camels & buffaloes now and those
we saw in oxen & horses the evil may
25be the Tsetse after all - But they have
been badly used without a doubt -
the calf has a cut half an inch deep -
the camels have had large ulcers -
and at last a peculiar smell which
30portended death - I feel perplexed &
not at all certain as to the real causes
of death -
The Sepoys are a nuisance - I have
sometimes thought of going back dis-
35arming half and sending them back so
this might be disapproved by the military
authorities in India - on the other
hand in going back armed they
0083
77
may use these arms among the Makonde
and bring disgrace on the English name
If I had known their language it might
5have been different but here they have stood
and hindered my progress some twelve days
I had however ready translators ever at
hand in the Nassick boys - I must go forward
for I have to send some forty mules for food
10and am wearing out my other men while
the Sepoys sit and talk - It seems certain that
they gave Ali eight Rupees to take them back
to the coast without ever asking leave to go -
Asked Matumora if the Matambwe
15believed in God - He replied that he did not
know him and I was not to ask the people
among whom I was going if they prayed to
Him because they would imagine that
I wished them to be killed - Told him that we
20loved to speak about Him - &c He said when
they prayed they offered a little meal and
then prayed but did not know much about
him - They have all great reverence for the
Deity and the deliberate way in which they
25say we dont know him is to prevent speaking
irreverently and that may injure the country -
The name is Mulungu - Makodiera afterwards
said that "He was not good because he
killed so many people"
4 June Left Ngomano - I was obliged to tell
the Nassick boys that they must either
work or return - It was absurd to have
them eating up our goods and not even
carrying their own things and I would
35submit to it no more - Five of them
carry bales & two the luggage of the rest
Abraham & Richard are behind - I gave
them bales to carry & promised them
ten Rupees per month to begin on this
40date - Abraham has worked hard all along
0084
78
5th
June
1866 and his pay may be due from seventh
5April the day we started from Kindany
We slept at a village called Lamba
on the banks of Rovuma here a brawling
torrent ^ 50 150 yards or 200 yards perhaps with many islands & rocks in it
country covered with open scraggy
10forest with patches of cultivation
everywhere but all dried up at present
and withered partly from drought &
partly from the cold of winter - We
passed a village with good ripe sorghum
15cut down and the heads or ears all laid
neatly in a row - This is to get it dried in
the sun and not shaken out by the wind
by waving to & fro - It is also more easily
watched from being plundered by birds -
20The sorghum occasionally does not yield
seed - It is then the Sorghum saccaratum
for the stalk contains abundance of sugar
and is much relished & planted by the
natives - Now that so much has failed
25to yield seed - much of indeed being just in
flower the stalks are chewed as if sugar
cane and the people are fat thereon
but the hungry time is in store when these
stalks are all done - they make the best
30provision in their power against this
by planting beans & maize in moist
spots - The common native pumpkin
forms a bastard sort in the same way
but that is considered very inferior
35to the common pumpkin
6th Great hills of granite are occasionally
got a glimpse in the North but the trees
though scraggy close in the view -
We left a village called Mekosi and soon
40came to a slaving party by a sandstream
0085
79
they said that they had bought two slaves but
they had run away from them - They asked us
to remain with them - more civil than inviting -
5So we came on to Makodiera the principal head
man in this quarter and found him a merry
laughing mortal without any good looks to
recommend his genial smile - low forehead
covered with deep wrinkles - flat nose somewhat
10of the Assyrian shape - a big mouth & scraggy
person - complained of the Maclinga a Waiyau
tribe north of him & Rovuma stealing his people
Lat. of vil 11°22'49" South - The river being about
2' north still shews that it makes a trend to
15the North after we pass Ngomano - He has been
an elephant hunter - few acknowledge as a
reason for slaving that sowing & spinning cotton
for clothing was painful - Waited some days
for Nassick boys who are behind though we
20could not buy any food except at enormous
prices and long distances off
7th June The Havildar and two sepoys came up with
Abraham but Richard a Nassick boy still
behind from weakness - sent three off to help
25him with the only cordials we could muster
the sepoys sometimes profess inability to
come on but it is unwillingness to encounter
hardship - I must move on whether they
come or not for we cannot obtain food here
30I sent Sepoys some cloth and on the 8th
proposed to start but every particle of food
had been devoured the night before so we sent
off two parts to scour the country round &
give any price rather than want -
I could not prevail on Makodiera to give me
a specimen of poetry - He was afraid - neither
he nor his forefathers had ever seen an
Englishman - He thought that God was not
good because he killed so many people
40Dr Roscher must have travelled as an
Arab if he came this way for he was
not known
9th
June
1866 We now left and marched through the
5same sort of scraggy forest gradually
ascending in altitude as we went West
Then we came to huge masses of granite
or syenite with flakes peeling off - They
are covered with a plant with grassy
10looking leaves and rough stalk which
peels off into portions similar to what
are put round candles as ornaments
It makes these hills look light grey with
pathes of black rock at the more perpendicular
15parts - The same at about ten miles off
look dark blue - The ground is often hard
and stoney but all covered over with
grass and plants - Looking down at it the
grass is in tufts and like that on the
20Kalahari desert - Trees shew uplands
that of which bark cloth is made a
Pterocarpus is abundant - Timber trees
seen here and there but scragginess &
a height of some 20 or 30 feet predominates
25We spent the night by a hill of the usual
rounded form & called Njeñgo - the
Rovuma comes close by but leaves us
again to wind among similar great masses
Lat 11° 20' 05 S -
10th a very heavy march through same
kind of country no human habitation
appearing - passed a dead body recently
it was said starved to death - the
large tract between Makocherás and
35our next station at Ngozo hill is without
any perennial stream - water is
found often by digging in the same
streams which we several times
crossed - sometimes it was a trickling
40rill but suspect that at some
0087
81
10th June
1866 other seasons all is dry - and people are
made dependent on the Rovuma alone -
5The first evidence of our being near the
pleasant haunts of man was a [ ]{n}ice little
woman drawing water at a well - I had become
separated from the rest - on giving me
water she knelt down and as country
10manners require held it up to me with both
hands - I had been misled by one of the carriers
who got confused though the rounded mass
of Ngozo was plainly visible from the
heights we crossed East of it -
An Arab party bolted on hearing of our
approach - they dont trust the English &
this conduct increases our importance
among the natives Lat 11° 18' 10" South -
11th Carriers refuse to go further because
20they say that they fear being captured here
on their return - This is one of the
troubles of travelling - and not worth
mentioning
12th Paid off carriers and wait for a set
25from this - visited by a respectable man
called Makoloya or Impande - He wished to
ask some questions as to where I was going
how long I should be away - Had heard from
a man who came from Iboe or Wibo
30about the bible - a large book which was
consulted -
13 He brought his wife and a little corn -
says that his father told him that there is a God
but nothing more = the marks on their
35foreheads and bodies meant only to give
beauty in the dance - they seem a sort
of heraldic ornament for they can at
once tell by his tatoo to what tribe or
portion of tribe he belongs - the
0088
82
13th
June
1866 tattoo or tembo of the Matambwe and
5upper Makonde very much resembles
the drawing of the old Egyptians - wavy
lines such as the ancients made to signify
water - Trees and gardens enclosed in
squares seem to have been meant of
10old for the inhabitants who lived on the
Rovuma and cultivated also - The son
takes the tattoo of his father and thus
it has been perpetuated through the meaning
seems now lost - The Makoa have the
15half or nearly full moon but
it is they say all for ornament
{figure}
some blue stuff is rubbed in to the cuts
they say charcoal and the ornament
20shews brightly in persons of light
complexion who are common
the Makonde & Matambwe file their
front teeth to points - the Machunga
a Wayau tribe leave two points on
25the sides of the front teeth {figure} and
knock out one of the middle incisors
above and below - Their marking is
{figure} and sometimes {figure}
14th
June
1866 As much dependant on carriers as if I had
5never bought a beast of burden but this is poor
stuff to fill a journal with - Went off to Mataba
to see if chief there would lend some men
the head man Kitwanga went a long way to convoy
us there turned saying he was going to get men
10for Musa next day - We passed near the base of
the rounded masses Ngozo & Mekanga and think
from a near inspection that they are over
2000 feet above the plain - possibly 3000 feet &
nearly bare with only the peculiar grassy plant
15on some parts not very perpendicular - people
are said to have stores of grain on them - and
on one the chief said there is water - Knows of no
stone buildings of the olden time in the country -
Passed many masses of ferruginous conglomerate
20and most of the grass dips Westwards - the
striae seem as if the rock had been partially
molten and at times the strike is N. & S. at others
East & West - When we come to what may have
been its surface it is as if the striae had been
25stirred with a rod while soft -
Slept at a point of the Rovuma above a cataract
where a reach of comparatively still water ^ from 150 to 200 yards wide allows
a school of Hippopotami to live - When the
river becomes fordable in many places
30as it is said to do in August & September they
must find it difficult to live
15th Another three hours march brought us from
the sleeping place on Rovuma to Mataba the
chief of which Kinazombe is an elderly man
35with a cunning & severe cast of countenance
nose Assyrian in type - Has built a large
reception house in which a number of
half caste Arabs had taken up their abode
A great many of the people have guns - and it
40is astonishing to see the number of taming sticks
0090
84
15th
June
1866{figure} abandoned along the road as
5the poor wretches gave in and professed to
have lost all hope of escape - many huts
have been built by the Arabs to screen them-
selves from the rain as they travelled - At
Kinazombe, the second crop of maize is
10ready so the hunger will not be very
much felt -
16th Heard very sombre accounts of the country
in front - four or five days to Mtarika
and then ten days through jungle to Mataka
15Little food at Mtarika's but plenty at
Mataka who is near the Lake - The Rovuma
trends Southerly after we leave Ngozo
and Masusa on that River is pointed
out as S.W from Metaba so at Ngozo
20the river may be said to have it furthest
Northing - Masasa is said to be five days
or at least fifty miles from Metaba
the route now becomes S. W.
The cattle of Africa are like the Indian
25buffalo only partially tamed - They never
give their milk without the presence
of the calf or its stuffed skin - The "Tulchan"
The women adjacent to Mosambique partake
a little of the wild animals nature for
30like the most members of the inferior
races of animals they ^ women refuse all inter-
course with their husbands after pregnancy
is established - and they continue to avoid
the male for about three years afterward
35or until the child is weaned - which
usually happens about the third year -
I was told on most respectable authority
that many fine young native men
marry one wife and live happily
40with her till she becomes pregnant
0091
85
16th
June
1866 Nothing will induce her to continue to cohabit with
5him and as the separation is to continue for three
years the man is almost compelled to take up
with another wife - This was mentioned to me
as one of the great evils of society - The same
absurdity prevails on the West Coast and
10there it is said that the men acquiesce from
ideas of cleaness and uncleaness -
It is curious that trade Rum should form so
important an article of import on the West Coast
while it is almost unknown on the East
15Coast - The same people began the commerce
in both instances - If we look North of Cape
Delgado we might imagine that the religious
convictions of the Arabs had something to do
with the matter but the Portuguese south of
20Cape Delgado have scruples in the matter
and would sell their grandfathers with the
rum if they could make money by the
transaction - The have even erected distilleries
to furnish a vile spirit from the fruit of the
25cashew and other fruits & grain but the trade
does not succeed - they give their slaves
also rewards of spirit or "mata bicho"
"kill the creature" or craving within, and you
may meet a man who having had much
30intercourse with Portuguese may beg spirits
but the trade does not pay - the natives will
drink it if furnished gratis - The indispensible
dash of Rum - Its presence in every political
transaction with independent chiefs is
35however quite unknown - The Moslems
would certainly not abstain from trading
in spirits were they profitable - They often
asked for brandy from me in a sly
way - as medicine - and when reminded
40that their religion forbade it would say "Oh
but we can drink it in secret" -
16th
June
1866 It is something in the nature of the people
5quite inexplicable - Throughout the Makonde
country Hernia Humoralis prevails to a
frightful extent - It is believed by the natives
to be the result of beer drinking so they cannot
be considered as abstemious
Here again we have children in the arms
and others at the knee - or a woman with
a child two years old or so and pregnancy
far advanced - This too among Makoa who
are the same people with those on the
15mainland of Mosambique
18th
June
1866 Finding that Musa did not come up with the
goods I left in his charge and fearing that
20all was not right we set off with all
our hands who could carry after service
yesterday morning and after six hours
hard tramp arrived here just in time
for a tribe of Wanindi or Manindi who
25are either Gawas (Wayau) or pretended
Mazitu had tried to cross Rovuma from
North bank - They come as plunderers
and Musa having recieved no assistance
was now ready to defend the goods
30A shot or two from the people of Kitwanga
made the Wanindi desist after they had
entered the water -
Six Sepoys had come up this length -
and Simon - Reuben & Mabruki reported
35Richard to be dead - This poor boy was
left with the others at Liponde and I never
saw him again - I observed him associating
too much with the sepoys - felt inclined to
reprove him as their conversation is
40usually very bad but I could not of my
own knowledge say so - He came on
with the others as far as Hassane or Pachassane
18th June
1866 There he was too weak to come further
and as the Sepoys were notoriously skulkers
5I feared that poor Richard was led away by
them - I knew that they had made many
attempts to draw away the other Nassick boys
from their duty - When however Abraham
came up, and reported Richard left behind by
10the Sepoys I became alarmed and sent off three
boys to [...] cordials to help him on - Two days
after Abraham left he seems to have died
and I feel very sorry that I was not there
to do what I could - I am told now that he
15never consented to the Sepoy temptation
said to Abraham that he wished he were dead
He was so much trouble - People where he died
not very civil to Simon -
The Sepoys had now made themselves such
20an utter nuisance that I felt that I must take
the upper hand with them - so I called them this
morning and asked if they knew the punishment
they had incurred by disobedience of orders &
attempting to tamper with the Nassick boys to
25turn back - they not only remained in the
way when ordered to march but offered eight
Rupees to Ali to take them back - the excuse
of sickness was of naught for they had eaten
heartily three meals a day while pretending
30sickness - They had no excuse to offer so
18th
June I disrated the Naik or corporal and sentenced
the others to carry loads - If they behave then
they will get fatigue pa[ ]y for doing fatigue
35duty if ill nothing but their pay - Their
limbs are becoming contracted from sheer
idleness - While all the other men are well &
getting stronger they alone are disreputably
slovenly & useless looking - their filthy habits
40soiling all about the huts instead of going afield
0094
88
18th
June
1866 are to be reformed, and if found at
5their habit of sitting down and sleeping
for hours on the march or without
their muskets and pouches they are to be
flogged - Sent two of them back to bring
up two comrades left behind yesterday
10and another to strengthen himself by
carrying a small load on his head for
an hour - All are comparatively strong who
have done work - I promised them fatigue
duty pay if they behaved better from this time
15forward - but none if they conducted themselves
ill -
19th June Gave Sepoys light loads in order to inure them
to exercise and strengthen them - they carried willingly
so long as the fright was on them but when the fear
20of immediate punishment wore off they began
their skulking again - One, Perim reduced his
load of about 20 lbs of tea by throwing away the
lead in which it was rolled and then about 15 lbs of
the tea thereby diminishing our stock to 5 lbs -
(19{8} (. Lighted on a telegram today ."your mother
died at noon on the 18th June" (1865) which
affected me not a little -)
Passed a woman tied by the neck to a tree
and dead - The people of the country explained
30that she had been unable to keep up with the
other slaves of a gang, and her master had deter-
-mined that after rest she should not become
the property of anyone else - I may mention
here that we saw others tied up in a similar
35manner and one lying in the path shot or
stabbed as she was in a pool of blood - the
explanation we got invariably was that the
Arab who owned these victims was enraged
at losing his money by the slaves becoming
40unable to march and vented his spleen
0095
89
by murdering them but I have nothing more than
common report in support of attributing this
enormity to the Arabs -
20th
June
1866Having returned to Metaba we were told by Kinazombe
the chief that no one had grain to sell but himself
He had plenty of powder and common cloth from
10the Arabs and our only chance with him was
parting with our finer cloths and other things
that took his fancy - He magnified the scarcity
in front in order to induce us to buy all we
could from him - but he gave me an ample
15meal of porridge & guinea fowl before starting
21st We had difficulties about carriers but on reaching
an island in Rovuma called chimiki we found
the people Makoa and more civil & willing
to work than the Waiyau and sent men back
20to bring up the Havildar to a very civil head
man called Chirikaloma
22d A poor boy with prolapsus Ani was carried
yesterday by his mother many a weary mile
lying over her right shoulder the only position he
25could find ease in - An infant at the breast occupied
the left arm and on her head were carried two
baskets - The mother's love was seen in binding up
the part when we halted, and the coarseness of low
civilization in the laugh with which some black
30brutes looked at the protruding part -
23d the country is covered with forest much more
open than further East - We are now some 800 feet
above the sea - People all cultivate maize near the
Rovuma and on islands where moisture helps
35them - Nearly all possess guns & plenty of
powder and fine beads - Red ones strung on the hair
and fine blue ones in rolls on the neck fitted
tightly like soldiers' stocks - Lip ring universal -
Teeth filed to points
24th
June
1866 Immense quantities of wood are cut down
5collected in heaps and burned to manure the land
but this does not prevent the country having an
appearance of forest - Divine service at 8-30 AM
great numbers looking on - They have a clear idea
of the Supreme being but do not pray to him - Cold
10South winds prevail - Temp . 55° - Mule very ill - was
left with Havildar when we went back to Ngozo and
was probably left uncovered at night for as soon as
we saw its illness was plainly visible - Whenever
an animal has been in their power the Sepoys
15have abused it - It is difficult to feel charitably
to fellows whose scheme seems to have been
to detach the Nassick boys from me after the
animals were all killed - and then the Johannamen
and then they could rule me as they like or
20go back and leave me to perish - but
I shall try to feel as charitably as I can in spite
of it all - the mind has a strong tendency to
brood over the ills of travel - I told the Havildar
when I came up to him at Metaba what I had
25done and that I was very much displeased
with the sepoys for compassing my failure
if not death - an unkind word had never
passed my lips to them - to this he could bear
testimony - He thought that they would only be
30a plague & trouble to me but he "would go on
and die with me" -
Stone boiling is unknown in these countries
but ovens are made in anthills & the ground
for baking the heads of large game as the zebra-
35-feet of Elephants - Humps of Rhinoceros &
the production of fire by drilling between the
palms of the hands is universal - It is quite
common to see the sticks so used attached
to the clothing or bundles in travelling - they
40wet the blunt end of the ^ upright stick with the tongue
0097
91
and dip it in the sand to make some particles
of silica adhere before inserting it in the horizontal
piece - The wood of a certain wild fig tree is
5esteemed as yielding fire readily -
But in wet weather they prefer to carry
fire in the dried balls of elephant da{u}ng which
are met with - the male's being about eight
inches in diameter and about a foot long -
10They also employ the stalk of a certain plant
which grows on rocky places for the same
purpose
We bought a senze or Aulacaudatus Swinderianus
It had been dried over a slow fire - This custom
15of drying fish flesh & fruits on stages over
slow fires is practised very generally - The use
of salt for preservation is unknown -
Besides stages for drying the Makonde use
them about six feet high for sleeping on
20these stages keep them off the damp ground -
A fire beneath helps to keep off the mosquitoes
and they are used by day as convenient
resting places & for observation
Pottery seems to have been known to the
25Africans from the remotest times for
fragments are found everywhere, and even
among the oldest fossil bones in the country -
Their pots for cooking - holding water & beer
are made by the women and the form pre-
30-served by the eye alone - no sort of [ ]{Ma}chine
is ever used - A foundation or bottom is laid
and a piece of bone or bamboo is used to
scrape it or smooth over pieces added to
increase the roundness - This is left a night
35a piece added to the rim - as the air is dry
several rounds may be added and all
carefully smoothed off, and then it is thoroughly
sun dried - a light fire of dried new dung -
0098
92
24th
June
1866 or corn stalks - or straw, and grass with
5twigs is made in a hole in the ground for
their final baking - ornaments are made on
them of black lead - or before being hardened
by the sun they are ornamented for a couple
or three inches near the rim - all orna-
10ments being in imitation of plaited basket
work
Chirikaloma says that the surname of the
Makoa to whom he belongs is Mirazi - others
have the surname Melola or Malola-chimposola
15All had the half moon mark when in the South
East but now they leave it off a good deal
and adopt the [ ]{W}aiyau {figure} marks because
living in their country - They shew no indications
of being named after beasts & birds - Mirazi
20was an ancestor and they eat all clean
animals but refuse the Hyaena - Leopard or
any beast that eats dead men
25thon leaving Chirikaloma we came on to
Namalo whose village that morning had been
25deserted the people moving off in a body
towards the Matambwe country where
food is more abundant - a poor little girl
left in one of the huts from being too weak
to walk and probably an orphan - the Arab
30slave traders flee from the path as soon as
they hear of our approach - Rovuma from
50 to 80 yards wide here - No food to be had
for either love or money -
Near many of the villages we observe
35a wand bent and both ends inserted into the
ground {figure} a lot of medicine usually the
bark of trees is buried beneath it - When
sickness is in a village - the men proceed to
the spot- wash themselves with the medicine &
40water - creep through beneath the bow then
bury the medicine and the evil influence
0099
93
25th June
1866 together - This is also used to keep off evil spirits
wild beasts & enemies -
Chirikaloma told us of a child born deformed
in his tribe - He had an abortive toe where his knee
should have been - some said to his mother "kill
him" but she replied "how can I [ ]{k}ill my son?"
and he grew up and had many fine sons &
10daughters but none deformed like himself -
This was told in connection with an answer
to my question about the treatment of Albinoes -
He said they never killed them but they never
came to anything but die before they come to
15manhood - On enquiring if he had ever heard
of Cannibals or people with tails he replied "Yes
but we have always understood that these -
and other [ ]monstrosities were met with only
among us Sea going people" - the other monstrosities
20he referred to were those who are said to have eyes
behind the head as well as in front - I have
heard of them before but then I was near
Angola in the West -
The rains are expected here when the Pleides
25appear in the East soon after sunset - they
go by the same name here as further South -
Lemila or the "hoeings" -
In the route along the Rovuma we pass among
people who are so well supplied with white
30calico by the slave trade from Kilwa that it is
quite a drug in the market - We cannot get
food for it - If we held on West wards we
should cross several rivers flowing into
the Rovuma from the Southward as the
35Zandulo, the Sanjenze - the Lochiringo and
then in going round the North end of Nyassa
go among the Nindi who now inhabit
the parts vacated by the Mazite and
imitate them in having shields and in
0100
94
25
June
1866 marauding - An Arab party went in and
5got out again only by paying a whole bale
of calico - It would not therefore be wise
in me to venture there at present by if we
return this way we may their venture
Meanwhile we shall push on to Mataka's
10who is only a few days off from the
middle of the Lake and has abundance of
provisions
26th
June Last mule died - In coming along in the
15morning we were loudly accosted by a well
dressed woman who had just had a
very heavy slave taming stick put on her neck
she called in such an authoritative tone to us
to witness the flagrant injustice of which she
20was the victim that all the men stood still
and went to hear the case - she was a near
relative of Chirikaloma, and was going up the
river to her husband when the old man at
whose house she was now a prisoner caught
25her - took her servant away from her -
and now kept her in the degraded state we
saw - the withs with which she was bound
were green & sappy - the old man said in
justification that she was running away
30from Chirikaloma, and he would be offended
with him (the old man) if he did not secure
her - I asked the officious old gentleman
in a friendly tone what he expected to recieve
from Chirikaloma - He said "Nothing"
35several slaver looking fellows came about
and I felt sure that the woman had been
seized in order to sell her to them - so I gave
the old man a cloth to pay to Chirikaloma
if he were offended, and to say that - I
40feeling ashamed to see one of his relatives
in a slave stick had released her - and would
0101
95
take her on to her husband - she is evidently a
lady among them, having many fine beads &
some strung on elephants hair - and she had a good
5deal of spirit for on being liberated she went
into the old mans house, and took her basket &
calabash - a virago of a wife shut the door &
tried to prevent her as well as cut off the beads
from her person, but she resisted like a good one
10and my men thrust the door open & let her go
but minus the slave she had - The other wife
for old officious had two, joined her sister in a
furio[ ]{us} tirade of abuse - the elder holding her
till I burst into a laugh in which the younger wife joined
15sides in regular fishwife fashion ^ - I explained
to the different headmen in front of this what
I had done and sent messages to Chirikaloma
explanatory of my friendly deed to his relative
so that no misconstruction should be put on my act -
Passed a slave woman shot or stabbed through
the body and lying on the path - a group of men
stood about a hundred yards off on one side and
another on the of women on the other side looking -
They said An Arab who passed early that morning
25had done it in anger at losing the price he had given
27th Passed a man dead from starvation as
he was very thin - one of our men wandered &
came upon a number of slaves with slave sticks
on, abandoned by their master from want of food,
30they were too weak to be able to speak & say where they
had come from - some were quite young - crossed
Tulesi a stream coming from South about
20 yards wide
At Chenjewala's The people are usually
35much startled when I explain that the numbers
of slave we see dead on the road have been
killed partly by those who sold them - If they
sell they are like the man who holds the victim
while the Arab performs the murder -
0102
96
Chenjewala blamed Machemba a chief above
him on the Rovuma for encouraging the
slave trade - told him I had travelled so much among
5them that I knew all the excuses they could
make - Each head man blamed some one else &
It would be better if they kept their people and
cultivated more largely - "Oh Machemba sends
his men and robs our gardens after we have
10cultivated - One man said the Arabs who come
and tempt them with fine clothes were the
cause of their selling - This was childish" So
I told them they would very soon have
none to sell - Their country was becoming
15jungle - and all their people who did not
die in the road would be making gardens
for Arabs at Kilwa & elsewhere -
28th
June
201866 When we got about an hour from
Chenjewala's we came to a party in the
act of marauding - The owners of the gardens
made for the other side of the river and
waved to us to go against the people of
25Machemba - but we stood on a knoll with
all our goods on the ground and waited to
see how matters would turn up - Two of the
Marauders came to us and said he had captured
five people - I suppose he took us for Arabs
30as he addressed Musa - They then took some
green maize and so did some of my people
believing that as all was going they who
were really starving might as well have a
share - I went on a little way with the two
35marauders and by the foot prints thought
the whole might be four or five with guns
Gardens & huts all deserted - one poor
woman was sitting cooking green maize
and one of the men ordered her to follow
40him - I said to him "let her alone she is dying"
0103
97
"Yes" said he, "of hunger" & went on without her
Passed village after village & gardens all deserted
We were now between two contending parties
5We slept at one garden & as we were told by
Chenjewala's people to take what we liked and
my men having no food we gleaned what congo
beans we could - bean leaves & Sorghum stalks -
Poor fare enough but all we could get -
29 June
1866 Came on to Machemba's brother ^ Chimseia who gave
us food at once - The country is now covered
with deeper soil and many large acacia trees grow
in the deep loam - The holmes too are large and many
15islands afford convenient maize grounds - One of
the Nassick lads came up & reported his bundle
containing 240 yards of calico had been stolen -
He went aside leaving it on the path - (probably
fell asleep) and it was gone when he came back
20I cannot impress either them or the Sepoys that
it is wrong to sleep on the march
Akosakone the lady we had liberated had now
arrived at the residence of her husband who was
another brother of Machemba - she behaved like a
25lady all through sleeping at a fire apart from the
men - was condoled with by the ladies of the different
villages we passed and to [ ] whom she related the indignity
that had been done to her - bought food for us for
having a good address we saw that she could get
30double for the cloth what any of our men could
purchase - ^
and when we came to Machemba's ^ brother Chimseia
she introduced me to him, and got him to be
liberal to us in food on account of the service we
had rendered to her - She took leave of us all with
35many expressions of thankfulness, and we
were glad that we had not mistaken her position
or lavished kindness on the undeserving.
40and when we were in want of carriers volunteered
to carry a bag of beads on her head spoke up for us when any injustice was attempted
one Johanna man caught stealing maize - then another
after I had paid for the first - I sent a request to the
chief not to make much of a row about it as I
5was very much ashamed at my men stealing He
replied that he had liked me from the first and
I was not to fear as whatever he could do he would
most willingly do it to save me pain & trouble -
A Sepoy then came up having given his musket to
10a man to carry, the man demanded payment
As it had become a regular nuisance for the
sepoys to employ people to carry for them and
telling them that I would pay I demanded why
he had promised in my name "O it was but a
15little way he carried the musket" Chimseia warned
us next morning 30th June
30th
June
1866 against allowing any one to straggle or steal
20in front for stabbing and plundering were the rule
The same Sepoy who had employed a [ ]{m}an to carry
his musket now came forward with his eyes
fixed and shaking all over - This I was to under-
-stand meant extreme weakness but I had accidentally
25noticed him walking quite smartly before this
exhibition - and now ordered him to keep close
to the donkey that carried the Havildar's luggage
and on no account to remain behind the
party - He told the Havildar that he would sit
30down only for a little while - and I suppose
fell asleep for he came up to us in the
evening as naked as a Robin - saw another
person bound to a tree and dead - a sad sight
to see whoever was the perpetrator - so many
35slave sticks lay along our path that I suspect
the people hereabout make a practice of
liberating what slaves they can find on the
march and selling them again
30th
Jun[ ]{e}
1866 a large quantity of maize cultivated at Chimsaka's
5to whose place we this day arrived - We got a supply
but being among thieves we thought advisable to
move on to the next place (Mtarika's) When
starting we found that fork, kettle, pot & shot pouch -
had been taken - the thieves I observed, kept up a
10succession of jokes to Chuma & Wikatani, and
when the latter was enjoying them gaping to the sky
they were busy putting the things of which he had charge
under their cloths - spoke to the chief and he got the
three first articles back for me - a great deal if not
151st July
1866 all the lawlessness of this quarter is the result of
the slave trade for the Arabs buy whoever is brought
to them and in a country covered with forest as
this is kidnapping can be prosecuted with the
20greatest ease - Elsewhere the people are honest
and have a regard for justice
As we approached Mtarika's place the
country becomes more mountainous and
the land sloping for a mile down to the South
25bank of the Rovuma supports a large population
some were making new gardens by cutting
down trees & piling the branches for burning -
others had stored up large quantities of grain
and were moving it to a new locality but
30they were all so well supplied with calico
(Merikano) that they would not look at ours -
the market was glutted by slavers from
(Quiloa)' Kilwa - On asking why people were
seen tied to trees to die as we had seen them
35they gave the usual answer that the Arabs
tie them thus, and leave them to die because
the are vexed when the slave can walk no
further that they have lost their money by
them - the path is almost strewed with slave
40sticks and though the people denied it I
suspect that they make a practice
0106
100
1 July
1866 of following slave caravans and cutting off
the sticks from those who fall out in the march
5and thus stealing them - By selling them again
they get the quantities of cloth we see - some
asked for gaudy prints of which we had none
because we knew that the general taste of
the Interior African is for strength rather than
10shew in what they buy -
Rovuma here is about 100 yards broad &
still keeps up its character of a rapid stream
with sandy banks and islands - the latter
are generally occupied as being defensible
15when the river is in flood
2 July
1866 We rested at Mtarika's old place - and
though we had to pay dearly with our best
table cloths for it we got as much as
20made one meal a day - At the same dear
rate we could give occasionally only two
ears of corn to each and if the Sepoys got their
comrades corn in their hands they eat it without
shame - We had to bear a great amount
25of staring - the people who are Waiyau
have a great deal of curiosity and are
occasionally rather rude - They have all
heard of our wish to stop the slave trade
and rather taken aback when told that by
30selling they are art and part guilty of the
mortality of which we had been unwilling
spectators - Some were dumfoundered
when shewn that in the eye of their maker
they are parties to the destruction of human
35life which accompanies this traffic
both by sea & land - If they did not sell
the Arabs would not come to buy -
Chuma & Wikatani give what is said
very eloquently in Waiyan - Most of the
40people being of their tribe with only a
sprinkling of slaves - Chimseia -
2 July
1866 - Chimsaka - Mtarika - Mtende - Makanjela -
- Mataka - and all the chiefs & people in our route
5to the Lake are Waiyau - or Waiau -
On the Southern slope down to the river there
are many oozing springs ˄ & damp spots - when rice has been
sown and reaped - The adjacent land has
yielded large crops of sorghum - congo beans &
10pumpkins - successive crowds of people came
to gaze - My appearance and acts often cause a
burst of laughter - sudden standing up produces
a flight of women & children - To prevent
peeping into the hut which I occupy and
15making the place quite dark I do my writing
in the verandah - Chitane the poodle dog - the
buffalo calf and only remaining donkey are
greeted with the same amount of curiosity
and laughter exciting comment as myself.
Every evening a series of loud musket
reports are heard from the different villages
along the River - These are imitation evening
guns - All imitate the Arabs in dress &
chewing tobacco with "nora" lime made from
25burnt river shells instead of betel nut & lime
The women are stout well built persons
with thick arms and legs - The heads incline
to the bullet shape - The lip rings are small
the tattoo a mixture of Makoa & Way{i}yau
30Fine blue & black beads are in fashion and
so are arm coils of ˄ thick brass wire - Very nicely
inlaid combs are worn in the hair - -
the inlaying is accomplished by means
of a gum got from the root of an orchis
35called Nangazu -
3 July
1866 A short march brought us to Mtarika's
new place - The chief made his appearance
5only after he has ascertained all he could about
us - The population is immense - they are
making new gardens, and the land is laid out
by straight lines about a foot broad cut
with the hoe - one goes miles without getting
10beyond the marked or surveyed fields -
Mtarika came at last - a big ugly man
with large mouth & receding forehead - asked to
see all all our curiosities as the watch - Revolver
breech loading rifle - sextant - I gave him a
15lecture on the evil of selling his people - Wished
me to tell all the other chiefs the same thing -
They dislike the idea of guilt being attached to
to them for having sold many who have lost
their lives in their way down to the Sea Coast -
20We had a long visit from Mtarika next day
gave us meal, and meat of wild hog - and a
salad made of bean leaves - a wretched Swaheli
Arab ill with Rheumatism came for aid and
got a cloth - they all profess to me to be buying
25ivory only -
5 July We left for Mtende's who is the last before
we enter on a good eight days march to Mataka
We might have gone to Kandulo's who is near
Rovuma & more to the North but all are so
30well supplied with everything by slave traders
that we have difficulty in getting provisions
at all - Mataka has plenty of all kinds of food -
On the way we passed the burnt bones of a
person who was accused of having eaten
35human flesh - poisoned or as they said
killed by poison (Muave?) & then burned
His clothes were hung up on trees by the
wayside as a warning to others - the country
was covered with scraggy forest but so
0109
103
5 July
1866 undulating that one could [...]{often} se[ ]{e} all around
from the crest of the waves - Great mountain masses
5appear in South and South West - It feels cold &
6th the sky is often overcast -
Lunars yesterday - after which Mtende invited us to
eat at his house - He had provided a large mess of
rice porridge and bean leaves as a relish - Many
10Arabs pass him and many of them die in their
journeys - He knows no deaf or dumb person
in the country - He says that he cuts the throats of all
animals to be eaten & does not touch Lion or
Hyaena -
7 July Got men from Mtende to carry loads & shew
the way - He asked a cloth to ensure his people
going to the journeys end & behaving - This is the
only case of anything like tribute being demanded
in this journey - I gave him a cloth worth ⅚ -
20Upland vegetation - Trees dotted here & there
among bush five feet high so one can often
see the horizon - fine blue and yellow flowers
We pass over a succession of ridges &
valleys as in Londa - Each valley has a running
25stream or trickling rill - Garden willows in
full bloom & a species of sage with variegated
leaves beneath the flowers - camp Lemile Rt
When the Sepoy Perim threw away the tea &
the lead lining I only reproved him & promised
30him punishment if he committed any other
wilful offence - He and another skulked behind
and gave their loads to a stranger to carry with
a promise to him that I would pay - We waited
two hours for them and as the Havildar
35said that they would not obey him I gave
Perim and the other some smart cuts with
a cane but I felt that I was degrading
myself and resolved not to do the
punishment myself again -
8 July
1866 Hard travelling through a depopulated country -
the trees about the size of hop poles - abundance
5of tall grass - soil sometimes a little sandy - at
other times that reddish clayey soil that yields
native grain so well - the rock seen upper
most is often a ferruginous conglomerate &
that lies of{on} granite rocks - the gum copal
10tree is here a mere bush and no digging takes
place for the gum - It is called here Mchenga
and yields gum when wounded as also
bark cloth and cordage when stripped - Mountain
masses all around us - sleep at Linata Mtn
9th Many Masuko fruit trees about - It has the
same name here as in the Batoka country
also Rhododendrons of two species but the
flowers white - Sleep in a wild spot ˄ near Mt Leziro with
many lions roaring about us - one hoarse
20fellow serenaded us a long time but did
nothing more - Game is said to be abundant
but we saw none save an occasional
Diver springing away from the path -
Some streams ran to the N. W. ˄ to Lismyando & it fr for Rovuma
25others to the South East for Loendi -
10th &
11th Nothing to interest but the same weary
trudge - Our food scarce - We could only
give a handful or ½ a lb of grain to each
30person per day - Masuka fruit formed
but not ripe till rains begin - very few
birds seen or heard though there is both
food and water in the many grain bearing
grasses & running streams which at the
35junction of every two ridges we cross -
A dead body in a hut by way side - the
poor thing had begun to make a garden
by the stream probably in hopes of living
long enough ˄ 2 months or so on wild fruits to reap a
40crop of maize
12 July
1866 a drizzling mist set in during the night & con-
tinued this morning - We set off in the dark how-
5ever leaving our last food for the Havildar and
s[ ]{ep}oys who had not yet come up - The streams are
now of good size - An Arab brandy bottle was lying
broken in one called Msapa - We hurried on as fast
as we could to the Luatize our last stage before getting
10to Mataka - This stream is rapid - about 40 yards
wide - waist deep - with many podostemons on
the bottom - country getting more & more undulating
& all covered with masses of green foliage chiefly
Masuko trees which have large hard leaves - there
15are hippopotami further down on its way to the
Loendi - a little rice which [ ]{h}ad been kept for me
I divided but some did not taste -
13 July A good many stragglers behind but we push on to
get food and send it back to them - The soil all
20reddish clay - the roads baked hard by the sun &
many weary feet are sore on ours - A weary
march and long - It is perpetually up & down now.
I counted fifteen running streams in one days
march - They are at the bottom of the valley which
25separates the ridges - We got to the brow of a ridge
about an hour from Mataka's first gardens
and all were so tired that we remained to
sleep - then invited volunteers to go & on &
by{uy} food, and bring it back early next
30morning - the volunteers had to be pressed
to do this duty -
14th As our volunteers did not come at 8 AM
I set off to see the cause and after an hour
of perpetual up & down march as I descended
35the steep slope which overlooks the first
gardens I saw my friends start up at the
apparition - They were comfortably cooking
porridge for themselves - I sent men of
Mataka back with food to the stragglers behind
0112
106
14 July
1866
Moembe
5the
Town
of
Matakaand came on to Mataka's - An Arab Seph
Rupia or Rubéa head of a large body of slaves
10on his way to the coast most kindly came
forward and presented an ox, bag of flour
and some cooked meat - all which were extremely
welcome to half famished men - Or indeed under
any circumstances - He had heard of our want
15of food and of a band of sepoys and what
could the English think of doing but putting
an end to the slave trade - Had he seen our
wretched escort all fear of them would
have vanished - He had a large safari or
20caravan under him - This body is usually
divided into ten or twelve portions, and all
are bound to obey the leader to a certain extent -
This had eleven parties and the traders numbered
about 60 or 70 who were dark Coast Arabs -
25Each underling had his men under him
and they were busy making the pens of branches
into{w}hich their slaves and they sleep - Seph
came on with me to Mataka's and introduced
me in due form with discharges of gun
30powder - I asked him to come back next
morning & presented three cloths & a request that
he would assist the Havildar & Sepoys as
he met them with food - This he generously
did.
We found Mataka's town situated in an
elevated valley surrounded by mountains
the houses numbered at least one thousand
and there were many villages around - The
mountains were pleasantly green and had
40many trees which the [ ]{peo}ple were incessantly
cutting down - they have but recently
come here having been attacked by Mazitu
at their former location ˄ West of this - and after fighting
four days they left unconquered.
15 July
1866
Moembe
5town
Mataka Mataka kept us waiting some time in the verandah
of his large square house and then made his
appearance smiling with his good natured face
He is about sixty years of age - dressed as an Arab
10and if we may judge from the laughter with
which his remarks were always greet[ ]{ed} some
what humorous - He had never seen any
but Arabs before - Gave me a square house to
live in - and indeed the most of the houses here
15are square and the Arabs are imitated in everything
They have introduced the English pea, and we
were pleased to see large patches of it in full
bearing and in many places ripe in moist
hollows which had been selected for it - The
20numerous springs which come out in various
parts are all made use of - Generally by drainage
to dry the too wet parts and then leading the
water by real irrigation to beds & ridges regularly
laid out - We had afterwards occasion to
25admire the very extensive draining which
has been effected among the hills - Pease &
tobacco were the chief products raised by
irrigation but batatas and maize were often
planted too - Wheat would succeed if introduced -
30The altitude is about 2700 feet above the sea - the
air at this time cool and many people have coughs
Cassava is cultivated on ridges along all the
streets in the town which give it a somewhat
regular & neat appearance
Mataka soon sent a good mess of porridge &
cooked meat (beef) he has plenty of cattle - & sheep
next day he sent plenty of milk - We stand a
good deal of staring unmoved though it is
often accompanied by remarks by no means
40complimentary They think that they are not
understood and probably I misunderstand
sometimes - the Waiyau jumble their words
0114
108
15th
July
1866
5Town
of
Mataka
Moembe as I think and Mataka thought that we{I} did not
enunciate anything but kept my tongue still
10when I spoke -
The safari under Seph set off this morning for
Kilwa - Seph says that about 100 of the Kilwa
people died this year - So, slaving is accom-
panied with loss of life ˄ as well as philanthropy, - We saw about
15seven of their graves - the rest died on the
road up - there are two roads from this to the
Lake one to Loséwa which is West of this
and opposite Kotakota - the other to Makate
is further South - the first, five days but
20through deserted country chiefly, the other,
seven but among people & plenty of
provisions all the way -
It struck me after Seph had numbered up
the losses that the Kilwa people sustained by
25death in their endeavours to enslave people
similar losses on the part of those who go to
"proclaim liberty to the captives - the opening of
the prison to them that are bound" to save &
elevate, need not be made so very much of
30as they sometimes are -
Soon after our arrival we heard that a number
of Mataka's Waiyau had without his knowledge
gone to Nyassa, and in a foray carried of cattle
and people - When they came home with the
35spoil Mataka ordered all to be sent back
whence they came - When he came up to visit
me I told him that his decision was the best
piece of news I had heard in the country,
He was evidently pleased with my approbation
40and turning to his people asked if they heard
what I said - He repeated my remark, and
said you silly fellows think me wrong
in returning the captives but all wise men
will approve of it & scolded them roundly -
16th
July
1866
5Town of
Mataka
Moembe I was accidentally spectator of the party going back
for on going out of town I saw a meat market
opened and people buying with maize & meal -
10on enquiring, I was told that the people & cattle there
were the Nyassa ones, and they had slaughtered an
ox in order by the exchange of meat for grain to
have provisions for the journey - the women
and children numbered 54 and about a dozen
15boys were engaged in milking the cows - the
cattle were from 25 to 30 head -
17th The change from hard & scanty fare caused illness
in several of the party - I had tasted no animal
food except what turtle doves & guinea fowls
20could ˄ be shot since we passed Matawatawa - a
fowl was given by Mtende - The last march
was remarkable for the fewness of birds,
so eight days were spent on porridge & rice - with-
-out relish
I gave Mataka a trinket to be kept in remembrance
of his having sent back the Nyassa people - He
replied that he would always act in a similar
manner - As it was a spontaneous act it was
all the more valuable -
The Sepoys have become quite intolerable,
and if I cannot get rid of them we shall all
starve before we accomplish what we wish -
They dawdle behind picking up wild fruits, and
in our last march which we accomplished
35on the morning of the eigth day they took from
fourteen to twenty two days - Retaining their
brutal feelings to the last they killed the donkey
which I lent to the Havildar to carry his things by
striking it on the head when in boggy places
40into which they had senselessly driven it
loaded - then the Havildar came on his men
pretending they could go no further from
weakness - as soon as his back was turned
0116
110
Mataka's
town
14-28
5July
1866they moved off the road slaughtered the
buffalo calf which was quite strong &
hearty and enjoyed themselves - They have
gone on employing people to carry their
10things - one came up with a woman
carrying his musket & belts - He had promised
the woman three cubits in my name - I
paid it because she was a woman - The buffalo
eaters came up quite briskly & strong - they
15said it had died, and tigers came & eat ˄ it they saw
them - Did you see the stripes of the tiger - all declared
that they saw the stripes distinctly - This, as there
no striped tiger in all Africa gave us an idea
of their truthfulness - A Nassick boy called
20Mabruki came up with the Havildar, and his
load reduced to a very small bulk - He had either
stolen the cloths it contained 8 or 9 - & 1 fathom
of calico or allowed the sepoys to do it while
he remained out of sight - This was pratised
25by another Nassick boy Reuben - He carried a
small ammunition case - When opened about
250 or more ball cartridges had been extracted,
When I was proceeding to open it - He said "I dont
know sir, perhaps when I went to cut wood
30the Sepoys may have stolen from it" - He knew
perfectly well by the decreased weight but
he was strongly suspected as a thief, he was
described as selling a stolen cloth - The day
after we left Mataka Reuben feeling that his
35character was gone resolved to return & stay
with Mataka - gave a packet of cartridges to
a man to carry his load back to a village &
there sat till we sent for him -. A happy
riddance - All who resolved on skulking
40or other bad behaviour invariably took up
with the Sepoys - their talk seemed to suit
evil doers - and the Sepoys were such
0117
111
Mataka
town
14-28
5July
1866a disreputable looking lot that I was quite ashamed
of them - the Havildar had no authority, and all
bore the sulky dogged look of people going where
they were forced but hated to go - This hang dog
10expression of countenance was so conspicuous
that I many a time have heard the country
people remark "these are the slaves of the party"
They have neither spirit nor pluck as compared
to the Africans and if one saw a village he
15turned out of the way to beg in the most abject
manner or lay down & slept the only excuse
being "my legs were sore" - One stopped two
days at a village in sight of this because he
got some food and when asked why he did
20so uttered the usual complaint "his legs were sore"
Having allowed some of them to sleep at the
[...]{fire} in my house they began a wholesale
plunder of everything they could sell - as cartridges
cloths, meat - so I had to eject them - One of
25them then threatened to shoot my interpreter
Simon if he got him in a qui[ ]{et} place away
from the English power - As this threat had
been uttered three times, and I suspect that
something of the kind had prevented the Havildar
30exerting his authority, I resolved to get rid of
them by sending by the first trader back to the
coast - It is likely that some sympathizers
will take their part but I strove to make them
useful - they had but poor & scanty fare
35in a part of the way but all suffered alike -
They made themselves thoroughly disliked by their
foul talk and abuse - and if any thing tended more
than another to shew me that theirs was a moral
unfitness for travel it was the briskness assumed
40when they knew they were going back to the Coast -
I felt inclined to force them on but it would have
been acting from revenge, and to pay them out
so I forbore - I gave Mataka 48 yards of
0118
112
Town of
Mataka
14-28
5July 1866
Moembeof calico, and to the sepoys 18 yards, and
conveyed that he should give them food till
Suleiman a respectable trader should arrive -
He was expected every day and we passed him
10near the town - If they co{h}ose to go & get their
luggage it was of course all safe for them
behind - The Havildar begged still to go on with me
and I consented though he is a drag on the party
but he will count in any difficulty -
Abraham recognized his uncle among
the crowds who came to see us - On making
himself known he found that his mother
and two sisters had been sold to the Arabs
after he had been - The uncle pressed him
20to remain, and Mataka urged, and so did
another uncle, but in vain - I added my
voice and could have given him goods
to keep him afloat a good while, but
he invariably replied "How can I stop where
25I have no mother and no sister"? The
affection seems to go to the maternal side,
I suggested that he might come after he
had married a wife, but I fear very
much that unless some European would
30go none of these Nassick boys would come -
The Nassick system seems to convey to their minds
an extravagant idea of the value of their labour -
It would be decidedly better if they were taught
agriculture in the simplest form as the Indian -
35Mataka would have liked to put his oxen to use
but, Abraham could not help him with that
He is a smith or rather a nothing for unless he
could smelt iron he would be entirely without
materials to work with - The only specimen Mataka
40will have, Reuben, can teach nothing and
has always been a nuisance to us.
Moembe
Town
Mataka
514 - 28
July 1866 In calling at Mataka's I found as usual a large crowd
of idlers who always respond with a laugh everything
he utters as wit - He asked if he went to Bombay
what he ought to take to secure some gold - I replied
10"Ivory" He rejoined would slaves not be a good
speculation, I replied that "if he took slaves there for
sale they would put him in prison." the idea of the
great Mataka put in "chokee" made him wince &
the laugh turned for once against him - He said
15that as all the people from the Coast crowd to him
they ought to give him something handsome for
being here to supply their wants - I replied if he
would fill the fine well watered country we had
passed over with people instead of sending them off
20to Kilwa he would confer a benefit on visitors
but we had been starved in the way to him - told
him what the English would do in a road making
in a fine country like this - This led us to talk of
railways - ships - ploughing with oxen - this
25last idea struck him most - I told him that I should
have liked some of the Nassick boys to remain &
teach this & other things - but they might be afraid to
venture lest they should be sold again - The men who
listened never heard such decided protests against selling
30each other into slavery before - the idea of guilt probably
floated but vaguely in their minds, but the loss of life we
have witnessed, and in the guilt of which the sellers as
well as they buyers participate comes home very
forcibly to their minds - Mataka has been an active hand
35in slave wars himself, though now he wishes to settle
down in quiet - The Waiyau or Waiaou generally
are still the most active agents the slave traders have -
The safari from Kilwa arrives at a Waiau village
shews the goods they have brought - are treated
40liberally by the elders and told to wait & enjoy
themselves - They will procure slaves enough
to purchase all - Then a foray is made against
the Manganja who have few or no guns
Moembe
Mataka's
town
514-18
July
1866 The Waiau who come against them are
abundantly supplied with both by their coast
guests - Several of the low Coast Arabs
10who differ in nothing from the Waiau usually
accompany the foray and do business on
their own account - This is the usual
way in which a Safari is furnished with
slaves
Makanjela a Waiyau chief about a third
of the way from Mtende's to Mataka has
lost the friendship of all his neighbours by
kidnapping and selling their people - if any
of Mataka's people are found in the district
20between Makanjela & Moembe they [...]{are} considered
fair game & sold - Makanjela's people cannot
pass Mataka to go to the Manganja so do what
they can by kidnapping & plundering all
who fall into their hands - When I employed
25two of Mataka's people to go back on the
14th with food to the Havildar & sepoys
they went a little way and relieved some
but would not venture as far as the
Luatize for fear of losing their liberty
30by Makanjela's people - I could not
get the people of the country to go back -
- could not ask the Nassick boys who had
been threatened by the sepoys with assassination
and some had even sworn after being
35abused by the sepoy tongue that they would
never help one of them in any circumstances
- nor could I ask the Johanna men to go
back for the stragglers, because though
Mahometans the Sepoys had called them
40Caffirs &c and they all declared "we are
ready to do anything for you but we
will do nothing for these Hindis" - I
sent back a sepoy giving him provisions
0121
115
Moembe
14 - 28
he sat down in the first village, ate all the
5food and returned - This difficulty resulted
from the slave trade -
An immense tract of country lies uninhabited -
to the North East of Moembe we have at least fifty
miles of as fine country as can be seen anywhere
10still bearing all the marks of having once supported
a prodigious iron smelting, grain growing population
The clay pipes which are put on the nozzles of their
bellows and inserted into the furna[ ]ce are met with
everywhere - they are often vitrified - Then the
15ridges on which they planted maize - beans - cassava
and sorghum and which they find necessary to
drain off the too abundant moisture of the rains,
still remain unleveled to attest the industry of
the former inhabitants - the soil being clayey
20resists for a long time the influence of the weather
They are very regular for in crossing the old
fields [ ]{as} the path often compels us to do one
foot treads regularly on the ridge and the other
in the hollow for a considerable distance
25Pieces of broken pots with the rims orna-
mented with very good imitations of basket
work attest that the lady potters of old followed
the example given them by their still more
ancient mothers rude but better than we can
30make without referring {figure}
to the original,
no want of water has here acted to drive the
people away as has been the case further
South - It is a perpetual suc{cc}ession of ridge
35and valley with a running stream or oozing
bog where ridge is separated from ridge -
The ridges become steeper and narrower
as we approach Mataka's - I counted fifteen
running burns of from one to ten yards
40wide in one days march of about six hours
Being in a hilly onor rather mountainous
region they flew rapidly and have plenty
of water power - In July any mere
5torrent ceases to flow but these were brawling
burns even now - the water too cold for
us to bathe in (61̊°) whose pores were all
open by the sweaty regions nearer the
coast - The sound of gushing water
10dashing over rocks so unAfrican was
quite familiar to our ears - This district
which rises up West of Mataka's to 3400 feet
above the sea, catches a great deal of the moisture
brought up by the Easterly winds - Many of
15the trees are covered with lichens - While here
we had cold southerly breezes, and a sky so
overcast ˄ every day after 10 AM that we could take no Astronomical
observations - Even the latitude was too poor
to be much depended on - 12̊° 53' S may have
20been a few miles from this -
The cattle rather, a small breed - black & white
in patches, and brown - with humps - give
milk which is duly prized both by the Waiyau - the
s[ ]{he}ep are the large tailed variety and generally
25of a black colour - Fowls & pigeons are the
only other domestic animal we saw if we
except the wretched dog which our poodle
had immense delight in chasing.
The Waiyau are far from a handsome race
30but they are not the prognathous beings one
sees on the West Coast either - their heads are
of a round shape - compact foreheads but
not particularly receding - The alae nasi are
flattened out - lips full and a small lip ring
35just turns them up to give additional thickness
their style of beauty is exactly that which
was in fashion when the stone deities were
made in the caves of Elephanta & Kenora
0123
117
near b{B}ombay - a favourite mode of dressing
the hair into little knots which was in fashion
the[ ]{re} is more common in some tribes than
5in this - The mouths of the women would not be
so hideous with a small lip ring if they did not
file the teeth to points {figure} but they seem strong
and able for the work which falls to their lots.
The men are large strong boned fellows &
10capable of enduring great fatigue - They under-
-go a rite which once distinguished the Jews
about the age of puberty, and take a new name
on the occasion - This was not introduced
by the Arabs the advent of whom is a recent
15event, and they speak of the time before they
were inundated with European manufactures
in exchange for slaves as quite within their
memory -
Young Mataka gave me a dish of peas, and usually
20brought something every time he made a visit - Seems
a nice boy and his father in speaking of learning to
read said he & his companions could learn but he
himself was too old: The soil seems very fertile for
the sweet potatoes become very large and we bought
25two loads of them for three cubits and two needles -
they quite exceeded 1 cwt - the maize becomes very
large too - One cob had 1600 seeds - the abundance of
water - the richness of soil - the available labour for
building square houses (with which every son of
30a somebody requires possession & the rains do not
rea[ ]{di}ly wash them down) the coolness of the climate
make this nearly as desirable a residence as
Magomero, but alas instead of three weeks
easy sail up the Zambesi & Shire we have
35spent four weary months in getting here - I
shall never cease bitterly to lament the abandon-
ment of the Magomero mission - Any other society
would have prized [ ]the advantages there with delight
while this O.C.M. affair let them slip through sheer want
40of pluck -
Moembe
14 to 28
July 1866 Moaning seems a favourite way of
5spending the time with some sick folk -
For the sake of the warmth I allowed a
Nassick boy to sleep in my house - He & I
had the same complaint dysentery, and
I was certainly worse than he but did not
10moan - while he played at it as often as
he was awake - I told him that people
moaned only when too ill ˄ to be sensible of
what they were doing - the groaning ceased
though he became worse - Three sepoys
15played at groaning very vigorously
outside my door - they had nothing
the matter with them except perhaps fatigue
which we all felt alike - As these fellows
prevented my sleeping, I told them quite
20civilly that, if so ill that they required to
groan they had better move off a little way
as I could not sleep - They preferred the
verandah, and at once forbore groaning -
An English sailor of the Pioneer moaned
25lustily when ill - and one morning after
he became quite well, on awaking
he forgot that he had recovered, and
commenced a sonorous groan which
ceased on being awaked fairly by the
30laughter of the spectators in the same
boat with him -
The abundance of grain and other food is
accompanied by great numbers of rats or
large mice which play all manner of
35pranks by night - and white ants have
always to be gaurded against - anyone who
would find an antidote to drive them away
would confer a blessing - the natural check is
the driver ant which when it visits a house
40is a great pest for a time but it clears the other out -
[...] We proposed to start today but Mataka said that
he was not ready yet - The flour was yet to grind
and he had given us no meat - He had sent plenty
5of cooked food almost every day - He asked if
we would slaughter the ox he would give here or take
it on - We preferred to kill it at once - He came on
the 28th with a good lot of flour for us and men to
guide us to Nyassa - He said that this was Moembe
10and his district extended all the way to the Lake -
He would not send us to Loséwa as that place
had lately been plundered and burned - In general
the chiefs have shewn an anxiety to promote
our safety - The country is a mass of mountains
15On leaving Mataka's we ascended considerably
and about the end of the first days march
near Magola's village the Barometer shewed
our greatest altitude about 3400 feet above the
sea - There were villages of these mountaineers
20everywhere - The springs were made the most
use of that they knew - The damp spots drained
and the water given a free channel to & made use
of in irrigation further down - most of these
springs shewed the presence of iron by the
25oxide oozing out - A great many patches of
peas in full bearing & flower - Trees small
and scraggy except in hollows - plenty of
grass and flowers near streams and on
the heights - the villages often consisted of
30from 100 to 150 houses many of them square
The mountain tops may rise two or three
thousand feet above their flanks along
which we wind and go perpetually up &
down the steep ridges of which the country is
35but a succession -
One fine straight tall tree in the hollows
seemed a species of fig - Its fruit was just
forming but it was too high & the tree (
Turn over 2 leaves
[(] Parenthesis - Geological note - The plateaux
on each side of the Rovuma are masses
of grey sandstone capped with masses of
5ferrunginous conglomerate apparently an
aqueous deposit - When we ascend the
Rovuma about sixty miles a great many
pieces & blocks of solidified wood appears on
the surface of the soil at the bottom of the slope
10up the plateaux - this in Africa is a sure
indication of the presence of coal beneath
but it was not observed cropping out - the
plateaux being cut up in various directions
by wadys well supplied with grass & trees
15on deep & somewhat sandy soil - but at
the confluence of the Loendi highlands appear
in the far distance which are probably con-
-tinuations of the right bank plateau for in
the sands of the Loendi pieces of coal are
20quite common -
Before reaching the confluence or say
about ninety miles from the sea the plateau
is succeeded by a more level country
having ˄ detached granitic masses shot up some
25500 or 700 feet - The sandstone of the plateau
has at first been hardened then quite
metamorphose into a chocholate coloured
schist - then as at Chilole hill we have
igneous rocks apparently Trap capped
30with masses of beautiful white dolomite
We still ascend in altitude as we go West-
wards and come upon long tracts of
Gneiss with hornblende - The gneiss
is often striated all the striae looking one
35way - Sometimes North & South & at other
times East & West - these rocks look as
if a stratified rock had been nearly melted
and the strata fused together by the heat
0127
121
From these striated rocks have shot up great
rounded masses of granite or syenite whose
smooth sides & crowns contain scarcely any
5trees and are probably from 3000 to 4000 feet
above the sea - The elevated plains among
these mountain masses shew great patches
of ferruginous conglomerate - which when broken
look like yellow Haematite with madrepore holes
10in it - this had made the soil of a red colour -
On the Watershed we have still the rounded
granitic hills jutting above the plains if such
they may be called which are all ups & downs
and furrowed with innumerable running
15rills the sources of the Rovuma & Loendi -
The highest rock observed with mica schist
at an altitude of 3440 feet - The same
uneven country prevails as we proceed
from the watershed about forty miles
20down to the Lake and along its Eastern
shore we have mica schist & gneiss foliated
with a great deal of hornblende but the most
remarkable feature of it is the rocks are all
tilted on edge or slightly inclined to the Lake
25The active agent in effecting this is not
visible - It looks as if a sudden rent had been
made so as to form the Lake and tilt all these
rocks nearly over - On the East side of the
Lower part of the Lake we have two ranges of
30mountains evidently granitic - the nearer one
covered with scraggy trees & lower than the other
the other jagged & bare or of the granitic forms
But in all this country no fossil yielding
rock was visible except the grey sandstone
35referred to at the beginning of this note -
The rocks are chiefly the old crystalline forms)
end of note -
28 July
1866 without branches for me to ascertain -
It is called Unguongo - The natives dont eat
5the fruit but they eat the large grubs which
come out of the fruit - The leaves were 15
inches long by five broad -
29th At Magola's village - As we are now rid of the
sepoys we cannot yet congratulate ourselves on
10being rid of the lazy habits of lying down in the
path which they introduced - A strong scud
comes up from the South bringing much moisture
with it Temp in mornings 55°̊ It blows so
hard above this may be a storm on the coast -
30th July a short march brought us to Pezimba's vil.
which consists of 200 houses & huts - It is placed
very nicely on a knoll between two burns
which as usual are made use of for irrigation
& peas in winter time - The headman said that
20if we left now we had a good piece of jungle
before us and would sleep twice in it before
reaching Mbanga - We therefore remained
An Arab party hearing of our approach took
a circuitous route among the mountains
25to avoid coming in contact with us - In
coming to Pezimba's we had commenced
our Western descent to the Lake for we were
now lower than Magola's by 300 feet - We
crossed many rivulets and the Lochesi a
30good sized stream - the watershed parts some
streams for Loendi & some for Rovuma
There is now a decided scantiness of trees
Many of the hill tops are covered with grass
or another plant - there is pleasure now in
35seeing them bare Ferns Rhododendrons - & a foliaged tree
which looks in distance like silver fir
The Mandare root is here called Nyumbo
When cooked it has a slight degree of bitterness
with it which cultivation may remove
Mica schist crowned some of the heights on the water-
shed - then gneiss and now as we descend further
we have igneous rocks of more recent eruption
5Porphyry & gneiss with hornblende rocks - a
good deal of ferruginous conglomerate with holes
in ˄ it covers many spots - When broken it looks
like yellow Haematite with black linings to the holes.
This is probably the ore used in former times
10by the smiths of whose existence we now
find still more evidence than further East -
31st
July
1866 I had presented Pezimba with a cloth and
15he cooked for us handsomely last night and
this morning desired us to wait a little as he
had not yet sufficient meal made to present -
We waited and got a generous present - It
was decidedly milder here than at Mataka's
20and we had a clear sky In our morning's
march we passed the last of the population,
and went on through a fine well watered
fruitful country to sleep bynear a mountain
called Mtewire by a stream called Msapo -
25A very large Arab slave party were close by
our encampment and I wished to speak to
them but as soon as they knew of our being
near they set off in a pathless course across country
and were six days in the wilderness, we heard this at Cazembes
1 Aug
1866 We saw the encampment of another Arab
party - It consisted of 10 pens each of which from
the number of fires it contained may have
held from eighty to a hundred slaves - The people
35of the country magnified the numbers saying
that they would reach from this to Mataka's
but from all I can learn I think that from
300 to 800 slaves is the commoner gang - this
second party went across country very early this
40morning we saw the fire sticks which the
slaves had borne with them - The fear they feel
is altogether the effect of the English name
0130
124
for we have done nothing to cause their
alarm.
2 Aug
51866 Something very cheering to me in the sight
at our encampment of yellow grass & trees
dotted over it as in the Bechuana country -
The birds were singing merrily too inspired by the
cold which was 47̊° & by the vicinity of some
10population - Gum copal trees & bushes here as
well as all over the country but gum is never
dug for probably because the trees were never
large enough to yield the fossil gum - Marks of
smiths very abundant - some furnaces still standing
15Much cultivation must formerly have been
here where now all is jungle =
We arrived at Mbanga a village embowered
in tree - chiefly of the Euphorbia so common
in the Manganja country further South
20Kandulo the headman had gone to drink
beer at another village but sent orders
to give a hut & to cook for us - We remained
next day look Lunars -
We had now passed through at the narrowest
25part the hundred miles of depopulated country
of which about seventy are on the N - E - of
Mataka - the native accounts differ as to
the cause - Some say slave wars - and assert
that the Makoa from the vicinity of Mosambique
30played an important part in them - others
say famine - others that the people have
moved to & beyond Nyassa - What is certain
is from the potsherds strewed over the country
and the still remaining ridges on which beans
35sorghum - maize - cassava - were planted
is that the departed population was prodigious
the Waiau who are now in the country
came from the other side of the Rovuma &
they probably supplanted the Manganja
0131
125
an operation which we see going on at the present
day.
4 Aug
51866 An hour & a half brought us Miule a village on
same level with Mbanga and the chief pressing
us to stay on the plea of our sleeping two nights
in the jungle instead of one if we left early
next morning we consented - Asked him what
10had become of the very large iron smelting popu-
lation of this region - He said many had died of
famine - others had fled to the west of Nyassa
the famine is the usual effect of slave wars and
much death is thereby caused probably much
15more than by the journey to the coast - We had
never heard any tradition of stone hatchets having
been used - nor of stone spear heads or arrow
heads of that material - He had never heard of
any being turned up by the women in hoeing
20The Makonde as we saw use wooden spears
where iron is scarce - I saw wooden hoes used
for tilling the soil in the Bechuana & Batoka
countries but never stone ones - In 1841 I saw
a bushwoman in the Cape Colony with a round
25stone and a hole through it - {figure} on being asked
she shewed me how it was used by inserting the
top of a digging stick into it and digging a root
{figure} - It was to give the stick weight -
The stones still used as anvils and
30smiths when considered from their point of
view shew sounder sense than if they were to be
burdened with the great weights we use - They are
unacquainted with the process of case hardening
which applied to certain parts of our anvils
35gives them their usefulness - and an anvil
of their soft iron would not do so well as a
hard stone - It is true a small light one might
be made but let any one see how the hammers
0132
126
of their iron bevel over and round in the
faces with a little work and he will percieve
that only a wild freak would induce and
5sensible smith to make a mass equal to
a sledge hammer & burden himself with
a weight for what can be better performed
by a stone - If people are settled as on
the coast then they gladly use any mass
10of cast iron they may find, but never
if as in the Interior ˄ where they have no certainty
of remaining any length of time in one spot
5th
Aug.
151866 We left Miule and commenced our
march towards Lake Nyassa and slept at
the last of the streams that flows to the Liendi
In Mataka's vicinity N - E - there is a perfect
brush of streams flowing to the river - One
20forms a Lake in its course - and the
sources of the Rovuma lie in the same
region - After leaving Mataka's we crossed
a good sized one flowing to Liendi and
the day after leaving Pezimba's another
25going to the Chiringa or Lochiringa which
goes to the Rovuma - Passed
6th Aug Passed two cairns this morning
at the beginning of the very sensible
descent to the Lake - they are very
30common in all this Southern Africa in
the passes of the mountains and all
meant to mark divisions of countries
perhaps burial places but the Waiyau
who accompanied us thought that
35they were merely heaps of stone collected
by someone making a garden - the
cairns were placed just about the spot
where the blue waters of Nyassa first
came fairly into view
40We now came upon a stream the
0133
127
7th Misinje flowing into the Lake - We crossed it
five times - It was about 20 yards wide & w{th}igh
deep - We made but short stages where we got on
5the lower plateau for the people had great abundance
of food. and made great presents of it if we
rested - one man gave four fowls - three large
baskets of maize - pumpkins - Elands fat
a fine male as seen by his horns & pressed us
10to stay that he might see our curiosities as
well as others - He said that at one days distance
south of him all sorts of animals as buffaloes
elands - Elephants - Hippopotami & antelopes
could be shot.
8th
Aug
1866 We came to the Lake at the confluence of the
Misinje and felt grateful to that hand which had
protected us thus far on our journey - It was
20as if I had come back to an old home I never
expected again to see - Pleasant to bathe in the
dilicious waters again - Hear the roar of the
sea or dash in the rollers - Temp. 71° at 8 AM
while the air was 65° - I feel quite exhilerated -
The head-man here ^ Mokalaose is a real Manganja & he
and all his people exhibit the greater darkness
of colour consequent on being in a warm
moist climate - He is very friendly - presented
millet porridge - cassava & Hippopotamus
30meat boiled - asked if I like milk as he had
some of Mataka's cattle here - People bring
Sanjika - the best Lake fish for sale -they
are dried on stages over slow fires and
lost t[ ]{h}eir fine flavour by it but they are
35much prized inland - I bought fifty for a
fathom of calico - When fresh they taste exactly like
the best herrings - i. e. as we think but vo[ ]{y}agers
and travellers appetites are often so whetted as to be
incapable of giving a true verdict in matter of
40taste -
10 Aug.
1866 I sent Seyed Majids letter up to Jumbe but
the messenger met some coast Arabs at the
5Loangwa which may be fi{se}ven miles from
this - and they came back with him - haggled
a deal about the fare and then went off
saying that they would bring the dhow here
for us - Finding that they did not come I
10sent Musa who brought back word that they
had taken the dhow away over to Jumbe at
Kotakota or as they pronounce it Ngotagota -
very few of the coast Arabs can read - In
words they are very polite but truthfulness
15seems very little regarded - I am resting myself
and people - working up journal, - Lunars
Alts- but will either move South or go to the
Arabs North soon
Mokalaose's fears of the Waiyau will make
20him welcome Jumbe here and then the
Arab will some day have an opportunity
of scattered{ing} his people as he has done those
at Kotakota - He has made Losiwa too
hot for himself - When the people there
25were carried off by Mataka's people Jumbe
seized their stores of grain & now has no
port to which he can go there - The Loangwa
Arabs give an awful account of Jumbe's
murders and sellings of people but one
30cannot take it all in - At the mildest, it
must have been bad - This is all they
ever do - they cannot form a state
or independent kingdom - slavery & the
slave trade are insuperable obstacles to any
35perman[ ]{ence} inland - slaves can escape
so easily - All therefore that the Arabs
do is to collect as much money
as they can by hook & by crook and then
leave the country.
We notice a bird called Namtambwe which sings
very nicely with a strong voice after dark here at the
Misinje confluence
11th
August
1866 Two headmen came down country from villages
where we slept bringing us food and asking
how we are treated - They advise our going S.
10to Mukate's where Lake is narrow.
12 - 14 Map making - but my energies were sorely taxed by
the lazy Sepoys - and I was usually quite tired out at
night - some men have come down from Mataka's
and report the arrival of an Englishman with cattle
15for me - "has two eyes behind as well as two in front"
this is enough of news for a while.
Mokalaose has his little afflictions and he tells me
of them - a wife ran away - asked how many he
had - He has twenty in all - I thought he had nineteen
20t[ ]{oo} many - He answered with the usual reason
"But who would cook for strangers if I had but one"?
saw clouds of "Kungu" on the Lake - They are not eaten
here - an ungenerous traveller coming here with my
statement in his hand and fing{d}ing the people denying
25all knowledge of how to catch & cook them might
say that I had been romancing in saying I had
seen them made into cakes in the Northern part
of the Lake - When asking here about them - a
stranger said they know how to use them in the
30North, we do not -
Mokalaose thinks that the Arabs are afraid that
I may take their dhows from them and go up to
the North - He and the other headmen think that
the best way will be to go to Mukate's in the South -
35All the Arabs flee from me - the English name
being in their minds inseparably connected with
recapturing slavers - They cannot concieve that
I have any other object in view. They cannot
read Seyed Majids letter
21 Aug
1866 started for the Loangwa of the East side of
the Lake - Hilly all the way about seven miles
5Loangwa may be 20 yards wide near its
confluence - The Misinje is double that - Each
has accumuluated a promontory of deposit
and enters the Lake near its apex - We got
a house from a Waiyau man on a bank
10about 40 feet above the level of Nyassa
21 Aug could not sleep for the manoevres of a
crowd of the minute ants which infested it
They chirrup distinctly - they would not allow
the men to sleep either though all were pretty
1522d ti[ ]{r}ed by the rough road up - We removed to
the South side of the Loangwa where there are
none of these little pests -
23 Aug Proposed to the Waiyau headman to send
a canoe over to call Jumbe as I did not
20believe in the assertions of the half caste
Arab here that he had sent for his - All the
Waiyau had helped me and why not he
He was pleased with this but advised
waiting till a man sent to Losewa should
25return
24th A leopard took a dog out of a house next to ours
He had bitten a man before but not mortally
Engaged in writing the following Despatch
part of which was written down country
30I am very anxious not to appear as if
reflecting on others as Col - Pelly and often
altered in order to make it mild but it is
his policy that has allowed the Zanzibar
slave trade to go on -
29th News come that the two dhows have
come over to Losewa Loséfa - Mazitu chased
Jumbe up the Hills - Had they said on
to an island I might have believed
them
Copy - East Africa Lat. 11˚ 18' South
Political Long. 37 10' East - 11th June
slave trade 1866
No 1
The Right Honourable
The Earl of Clarendon
My Lord
Having been specially
instructed "to confine one series of Reports to
10Geographical subjects and matters connected
with them; and to make distinct and separate
reports to you upon political subjects and on the
slave trade" I accordingly devoted part of the
time of my detention at the Island of Zanzibar
15to a careful and earnest study of our political
relations with the Sultan; and to a minute
investigation of the causes which have prevented
those parts of Eastern Africa subject to Arab
influences from reaping the same advantages
20by the policy of H. M. Government against
the slave trade which have been realized in
large portions of Western Africa inhabited by
less promising races of people.
The subject seemed of the more importance
25inasmuch as the Island of Zanzibar is now
about the only place in the world where from
one to three hundred slaves are daily exposed for
sale in open market - This disgraceful scene
I several times personally witnessed = And
30on the adjacent seas, the slave trade which
everywhere else is declared to be a grievous
offence against public law, is by treaty
allowed to be a legal traffic -
But I could not bring my mind to a hasty
35condemnation of a policy which emanated
from officers eminent for the zeal and
ability with which they have long & earnestly
laboured to promote the welfare of both oppressors
and oppressed
0138
132
Despatch
11th June
& 20th
5August
1866 and it was only after pondering deeply on the
sad facts revealed at Zanzibar - and on the
still more sorrowful scenes which now at
the source of the slave trade meet the eye
10that I felt forced to express my overpowering
conviction that, out policy on the East Coast
requires reconsideration -
Whatever the motive for legalising the
slave trade on the seas adjacent to Zanzibar
15may have been, the actual purchasers before
my eyes were Northern Arabs & Persians
whose dhows lay anchored in the harbour,
or beached for repairs in the creek; and
on the strength of the exception in our treaty,
20virtually made in their favour, these men
were daily at their occupation - examining
the teeth limbs and gait of the slaves that
were to form their cargoes as openly as horse
dealers engage in their business in England
These preparations were of peculiar
significance because made during certain
months in which by the Sultan's prohibition
no slaves may be carried Coast wise -
and this prohibition applies only, but
30precisely, to those months when the Northerly
Monsoon blows so strongly that, as a rule,
no dhows can proceed to the North.
When however the Monsoon changes
and Southerly winds blow, the preparations
35will all be completed - the prohibition
will no longer be in force - and the late
busy frequenters of the Zanzibar slave
market may even obtain the Sultans legal
pass, which will screen their slave cargoes
40as far North as Lamoo on their way home-
wards to the Red Sea and Persian Gulph
Despatch
11 June
20 Aug.
51866 The reasons assigned for the continuance of this
very unsatisfactory state of affairs derive their force
and speciousness partly from political considerations,
and partly from forebodings of the evils of change,
though that change might be for the better - A bright
10hope too that, by the slow and steady influence of
trade and imported civilization, the Arabs may be
led to change their ways, giu{l}ds the whole subject -
Among the political considerations are specified
- that the Northern Arab slave traders are lawless
15pirates whom the Sultan, however willing, cannot
coerce - His power on the island of Zanzibar is
very limited - and on the Coast line of the adjacent
[ ]{Con}tinent, he possesses but a mere shadow of power
In fact to the Arabs he represents that leader only, who
20first guided them down the East Coast for conquest -
They acknowledge him as their chief (Syed) but not
their Sultan - and since the present occupant of
the chieftainship has been separated from those
possessions in Asia whence his father the old
25Imaum of Muscat drew all his military power,
[ ]{S}yed Majid the son, can muster no face to
controul either the Zanzibar or the Northern Arab
slave traders - His utter powerlessness to withstand
the slaving propensities of the Northern pirates &
30kidnappers who annually infest his island and
seas, has been thus forcibly, though hypothetically
expressed - Should the Sultan attempt the
abolition of the slave trade in his dominions
so intimately linked is that traffic with the
35whole system of slavery in which he is placed,
the proclamation would ensure a revolution
his own expulsion, or even death-
In judging of the weight due to these and
similar considerations assertions, it must
40never be left out of view ^ for a moment Syed Majid
is the creature of English power alone -
Despatch
11 June
20 Aug
51866 When his elder brother, the present Imaum
of Muscat was on the point of asserting his
right of primogeniture, and by means of the
military force he inherited in Arabia,
taking possession of his{all} the dominions of his
10deceased father, we interfered, and by our
arms gave effect to a will which appoitioned
Zanzibar to the younger brother, and confined
the elder to Muscat - and it is by the continued
influence of English power that Syed Majid
15retains his place - He resembles one of the
Indian protected princes, but destitute of any
organized force by land or sea, which his
Political Resident might wield for his or his
subjects benefit -
>Our Treaty with the Sultan's father
furnishes a more important consideration
than anything else - This Treaty allowed the
slave trade to be carried on within certain specified
limits, and for the avowed object of per-
25-mitting supplies of labour to be carried to the
more Southerly territories of the late Imaum
this concession of a limited slave trade,
was no doubt made in the hope that at
some no very distant date the way would
30be paved for the complete cessation of the
trade in slaves - It certainly never was con-
-templated by either of the contracting parties
that a special stipulation for a small &
well defined permission of the traffic should
35be made, as now it is made, the means
of erecting the island of Zanzibar into a
great slave emporium - and extending
the ocean slave trade to the Red Sea and
Persian Gulph - an argument based
40on entirely unknown data - that if the
islands of Zanzibar and Pemba were
0141
135
Despatch
11 June
20 Aug
51866 not supplied with a continuous stream of slaves from
the mainland they would soon become depopulated
seems to have been entirely an afterthought - The
open sale and annual export from both these
islands shew but small concern for the permanence
10of the population - still though our object in the
treaty has been perverted and we have been practically
overreached, treaty obligations ought to be respected
till that alteration is made in the stipulations which
the present aspect of the ocean slave trade throughout
15the world demands -
That His Highness the Sultan has not been
pressed with greater emphasis to make an alteration
in the Treaty of his late father which would render
the trade in slaves by sea everywhere illegal, has
20been owing of late years, to a very curious anxiety
not to interfere with what is called "the status
of slavery in the island of Zanzibar." Recognising
to the utmost extent that common sense will
allow, the broad principle that however much
25we may detest slavery, we have no right
to meddle with the internal policy and domestic
institutions of other nations, it is yet quite
clear that if we over strain this principle we
must desist from all our noble efforts on the
30Coast of Africa lest we should interfere with the
status of slavery in Cuba and elsewhere -
Anxiety to preserve the status of slavery in the
island of Zanzibar intact, at the expense even
of rendering the efforts of our cruizers to
35suppress the traffic unavailing - and of
leaving out of view the enormous inland
slave trade, which is fast depopulation
large districts of the adjacent continent
is so remarkable in Englishmen who
40cannot be concieved as nursing a
delicate sensibility to the rights of the wrongdoers
0142
136
Despatch
11 June
20 Aug
51866 and a total insensibility to the woes of their
victims that it will be worth while to examine
certain forebodings which have been made
to serve as arguments for the continuance
of the present system -
It has been alledged that if we should
with the Zanzibar slave trade
interfere ^ so as to stop the stream of slaves that
annually flows to the island, but ultimately
goes on to the Red Sea and Persian Gulph, we
15shall risk the expulsion of "a king - the utter
depreciation of existing property - social
confusion - the slaves themselves might
become foodless - landless - hutless - No
one can concieve the ruin that would ensue
20when the island is tramped by a hundred
thousand discarded slaves" -
These sombre anticipations were the
result of viewing the helplessness of the
Sultan without police - without land or
25sea forces - and in the midst of large numbers
of Northern Arabs infuriated by the capture
of their vessels - but let us calmly view
the subject of stopping the eternal slave
trade in connection with what is
30universally admitted to be the normal con-
-dition of slavery among the Arabs - It
is of the mildest possible form - The
master lives with his slaves as the father
of a family - He dislikes toil and is too
35indolent to force others to work for more
than the mere necessaries of life - This indolence
is frankly avowed at Zanzibar - and
as the Arabs there form no exception to the
generality of Arabian slave holders, it
40does not appear very obvious why
the mere cessation of large additions to
the existing number of slaves should
0143
137
Despatch produce the frightful convulsions predicted - The
abolition of the eternal slave trade would leave
the relationship of master and slave exactly as it
5is at present? with the exception that the slave
would be of increased value, and therefore less
likely to be discarded than before -
But there is a sort of charm in the prospect
of gradual amelioration of the state of slavery by the
10steady advance of trade and civilization yet all
experience proves the prospect to be delusive -
It is in the Patriarchal state alone that slavery is
endurable - So long as that state continues there is
but little disparity between master and man -
15Each enjoys the general indolence - but let
society advance - artificial wants increase -
and luxuries become necessaries - the distance
between owner and slave becomes proportionably
widened - In fact just as the love of gain is
20developed in the master, the lot of the slave
becomes the harder, for as soon as labour
becomes compulsory & for the sole profit of the
master, the interests of owner and slave diverge:
and this divergence increases with every advance
25in trade, civilization, and luxury - The frightful
evils of American slavery arose, not because
our cousins were{had} less humanity than
Arabs, but because the divergence mentioned
had become excessive - to anticipate therefore
30a gradual change to freedom by the influence of
trade and civilization is to expect improve-
ment though all experience shews that the
lot of slaves does not improve with the
advance of the masters - and to look for a
35gradual reformation of society where the
tendency is to become congealed in
oppression, is to hope for a gradual growth
of fitness for freedom under a system
0144
138
Despatch
11th June
& 20
5Aug
1866 whose curse is to unfit for a better, and
towards that point where change by violent
convulsion becomes inevitable -
Another of those gloomy forebodings which
10have formed a sort of setting round the argument
for the continuance of the Zanzibar slave trade
is, that the stoppage of the present system
would have the evil result of locating a
a series of Arab colonies on the East
15Coast in which slavery would be as rife
as ever - and where slaves would be more
plentiful and cheaper than at Zanzibar
where also they could carry on the slave
trade more easily than they do at present
20and quite beyond any efficient controul -
This theory, thought unquestionably advanced
in all sincerity, is purely imaginary
and founded on a misapprehension of
what is essential to the existence of a slave
25trading colony on the Coast of Africa - An
island or spot with a natural barrier
that can be easily gaurded is quite indispensible
for the safety of slave property - Neither
Mosambique nor Zanzibar could ever
30have been Slave Emporia but for their
insular situation - the very existence of
many Portuguese settlements depended on
the regular payment of native chiefs to
catch their runaway slaves - Kilwa &
35Mombas might become slave trading colonies
in the sense intended, but so such settle-
ment could be formed in the Interior
The ease with which slaves can escape
in their own country forms an effectual
40barrier to the erection of any important
slave state by Arabs or by any one else
Continuation of Despatch Lake Nyassa
20 August
1866
My Lord
I find it quite impossible to transmit
any letters to the Sea Coast- I have nearly met seven
slave traders on their way from this district to Kilwa
but all, save one, took to their heels as soon as they
10heard that the English were coming, and scoured
across the country in the pathless forests - The
man we met was just on the point of entering a
tract of very fine well watered country, which took us
eight days hard marching to cross - We were nearly
15famished - In the last two days I had made forced
marches in order to buy food and send it back to the
men, most of whom were unable to keep up with
four who bore me company, and this Arab
met & presented an ox & bag of flour - He could not
20wait till I had written - I guessed the number of slaves
he had at eight hundred - the number of under traders
seemed between forty & fifty - The other caravans did
not give me a chance of estimating their numbers -
The depopulated country was about one hundred
25miles broad and so broad there was no possibility
of going round either end - It bore all the marks
of having been densely peopled at some former
period - The ridges on which the natives plant
grain and beans were everywhere visible, and
30from the numbers of calcined clay pipes -
used in furnaces - it is evident that they
worked extensively in iron - The country was
very beautiful - mountainous - well wooded
and watered - I counted in one days march
35fifteen running burns though it was the dry
season, and some were from four to ten
yards broad - The sound of gushing water
though not associated in our minds
with Africa became quite familiar - It
0146
140
Despatch was too cold to bathe in with pleasure
The elevation being between 2000 & 3000 feet
above the sea -
The process of depopulation to which I have
adverted in the first part of this Despatch goes on
annually - The Coast Arabs from Kilwa come
with plenty of ammunition and calico to the
tribe called Waiyau or Ajawa and say that
10they want slaves - Marauding parties immediately
start off to the Manganja or Wa[ ]{n}yassa villages
and having plenty of powder & guns overpower
and bring back the chief portion of the inhabitants
those who escape usually die of starvation -
15This process is identical with that of which
we formerly saw so much in the hands of the
Portuguese in the Shire valley - I cannot write
about it without a painful apprehension
that to persons at a distance I must appear
20guilty of exaggeration - But I beg your Lordship
to remember that whenever my statements
have been tested on the sport they have been found
within and not beyond the truth - Even the
grand Victoria falls were put down at less
25than half their size - It was ignorance of this
gigantic evil, while I was familiar only
with the wild industrious tribes of the great
Interior, that led me formerly to believe that
much might be made of their labour -
30I still believe in their capabilities, but this
useful system that flourishes chiefly within
three hundred miles of the Coast must be first
put down -
The perpetrators of the great annual
35mischief would themselves be shocked
were the guilt not subdivided - the Kilwa
and Zanzibar slave traders do not
personally make forays - These are the
0147
Despatch 141
work of the Waiyau or Waiau known in the
Shire valley as Ajawa - Those who perish by
starvation after a foray, are probably never
5seen by the marauders after their flight from their
villages - Then those who die on their way to the
Coast do so piecemeal - The only victims which
might disturb the Arab conscience are those who
are tied to trees and allowed to perish - We saw three
10adult bodies fastened by the ne[ ]{c}k to trees and their
hands secured - It was declared by all the country
people, that the Arabs when vexed at losing their
money by a slave being able no longer to march
vent their spleen in this inhuman way - but it is
15probably only the work of those vile half castes that
swarm about every caravan -
I took occasion to explain to the different
chiefs that those who sold their people participated
in the guilt of the deaths, evidence of which we
20had seen strewed along the way to the Coast - It always
caused evident alarm, and especially when it
was asserted, that in selling their people they were
as guilty before Him who saw the whole from
the bargain to the ensuing death, as if they had
25held the victim while the Arab cut his throat -
Their uneasy excuses were somewhat those of
children - "If so & so gives up selling so will we"
"He is the greatest offender in the country" "It is the
fault of the Arabs who tempt us with fine clothes
30powder and guns -" "I would fain keep all my
people to cultivate more land, but my next
neighbour allows his people to kidnap mine
and I must have ammunition to defend
them" &c &c
I would therefore earnestly recommend
that His Highness the Sultan be pressed so
so to alter the Treaty with his late Father
as to cancel our permission of a limited
0148
142
Despatch slave trade - It puts us in a false position -
and unless all bona fide slavers are to be
legal captures wherever found at sea, the evils
5touched on above will still go on unchecked -
The alteration will require to be pressed
with emphasis - The Sultan will generally be
found bland - compliant, and apparently
devoid of energy, but let the status of Zanzibar
10as a slave Emporium be touched in the
remotest degree, and he will at once shew
decision and even obstinacy - He may
talk in a maundering way about "cutting
off his right hand" - or "taking half of his
15dominions, but the most indirect interference
with the island being continued as a great
slave mart at once evokes strenuous opposi-
-tion from his counsellors and himself -
Like all Orientals they give us no credit
20in our policy but that of pursuing our
own self interests -
This alteration cannot fairly be called
injurious to the status of slavery on the
island of Zanzibar - It is a sheer absurdity
25to imagine that the reigning family imports
three thousand slaves annually for
domestic purposes -- and that the inhabitants
generally import twelve thousand for similar
purposes - They are all intended for
30exportation to the North - and the Coast
towns - Kilwa - Mombas &c recieve far
more slaves from the Interior that they
ever make use of for cultivation -
To render the measure I have ventured to
35propose efficient, an English man of war
should always be present in the harbour
of Zanzibar during the visits of the
Northern Arabs; and during the months
0149
143
Despatch When the dhows are known to our slaves
the force usually stationed on their route should
have a depot in their vicinity, so that after a
5single capture the cruizer may not, as usually
happens, be obliged to retire & land the slaves at the
most important crisis for action -
The lack of information as to the benefits which
have been the result of the repressive measures of
10H M Gt has often struck me in conversing with
the officers of our cruizers - If an Epitome of
of the advantages which have accrued to lawful
trade of the West Coast - the entire suppression
the comparative smallness of the present export of slaves
15of Piracy there ^ establishment missions & schools
at various points on the seaboard, and [ ]{t}he prevention
of wars inland - say, such information as is
contained in Lord Russell's Despatch to the French
Government which led to the abolition of the Engagé
20system, and also in the Report of Colonel
Ord, were put into the hands of officers about
to proceed to either East or West Coast, we should
not hear the ignorant doubts we have been
pained to hear - Another suggestion as to the time
25which might be counted as service, would
with increased information proposed
greatly increase to Zeal of all the officers
employed, and being the result of much thought
and a great deal of intercourse, may, should
30it please your Lordship, be submitted to the
Lords of Admiralty
I have the honour to be
My Lord
Your most obedient Servant
35 David Livingstone
H. M. Consul -
Inner Africa
Continuation of Journal 30 August 1866
The fear which the English have inspired into the
Arab slave traders is rather inconvenient - all flee
5from me as if I had the plague and I cannot
in consequence, transmit letters to the coast or
get across the Lake - they seem to think that if
I get into a dhow I will be sure to burn it -
As the two dhows on the Lake are used for
10nothing else but the slave trade their owners have
no hope of my allowing them to escape - so after
we have listened to various lies as excuses
we resolve to go southwards and cross at the
point of departure of the Shire from the Lake -
15I took Lunars several times on both sides of the moon
and have written a despatch for Lord Clarendon -
besides a number of private letters
3 Sept
1866 Went down to confluence of the Misinje
20came to many of the eatable insect "Kungu"
they are caught by a quick motion of the hand holding
a basket - We got a cake of these same insects
further down - they made a buzz like a swarm
of bees and are probably the perfect state of some
25Lake insect {figure} this is about their size - two
wings and no proboscis like the Mosquito -
Observed two beaches of the Lake - one about
fifteen feet above the present high water mark
and the other about forty above that but
30between the two the process of disintegration
by splitting of the boulders common by the
colds & heats of this country have gone on
so much that seldom is a well rounded
smoothed one seen - the lower one is
35very well marked
The strike of a large mass of foliated
gneiss is parallel with the major axis
of the Lake and all are tilted on
edge - some are a little inclined to the Lake
0154
148
as if dipping to it Westwards but others are
as much inclined the opposite way or
twisted
Made very good blue ink from the
juice of a berry - the fruit of a creeper
which is the colour of port wine when
expressed - A little Ferri. carb. ammon.
add to this is all that is required -
4th
Sept
1866 The Sepoys introduced the practice of
remaining behind till sent for - This has
been followed by the Nassick boys when
15they have been offended or sulked in any
way - one - Andrew sulked because he
got a blanket & bag only a few pounds
more to his load than he liked ^ as it was a second offence - gave him
twelve cuts with a ratan and told him that
20he might leave us and go to his own people
as he had come to do but if he remained
he must do what he was told - He
preferred to go and I was glad to get rid
of him - Mataka's place has great attractions
25for them as they got plenty to eat there &
had nothing to do - It is questionable if
slave boys however educated will ever
except in rare exceptions go to a tribe and
work as missionaries for the good of
30that tribe - They cling for support to
their liberators - they might be useful
as assistants to a mission but only
if held with a tight rein - The Nassick
boys seem to have been nurtured with
35the idea of the very great value of their
labour as sm[ ]{i}ths - carpenters - shoemakers
but none save the carpenters can be
of any use in this country - Of agriculture
they know nothing
The Poodle dog chitane is rapidly changing the
colour of its hair - all the parts corresponding
to the ribs and neck are rapidly becoming red
5the majority of country dogs are of this colour -
The Manganja or Wany-assa are an
aboririginal race - have great masses of hair
and but little if any of the prognathous in
the profile - bodies and limbs very well
10made and countenance of men often very
pleasant - Women very plain & lumpy but
very industrious in their gardens from early
morning till about 11 AM then from 3 PM
till dark or pounding corn & grinding it
15the men making twine or nets by day &
at their fisheries in the evenings and nights -
They build the huts the women plaister
them -
A black fish the Nsaka makes a hole
20with raised edges - which with the depth
from which they are taken is from 15 to 18
inches and from 2 to 3 feet broad - It is
called by the natives their house - The pair
live in it for some time or until the
25female becomes large for spawning - This
operation over the house is left.
Gave Mokalaose some pumpkin seed
and peas - He took me into his house
and gave a quantity of beer - I drank a
30little and seeing me desist from taking
more he asked if I wished a servant
girl to "pata mimba" not knowing
what was meant I offend the girl
the calabash of beer & told her to drink
35but this was not the intention - He asked
if I did not wish more - took the vessel
and as he drank the girl performed
the operation on himself - Placing herself
0156
150
in front she put both hands round his
waist below the short ribs & pressing gradually
drew them round to his belly in front - He
5took several prolonged draughts and at each
she repeated the operation as if to make
the liquor go eq[ ]{u}ally over the stomach
Our topers dont seem to have discovered
the need for this -
5th
Sept
1866 March along the shore to Ngombo promontory
which approaches so near to Senga or
Tsenga opposite as to narrow the Lake
15to some 16 to 18 miles - It is
a low sandy point - the edge fringed on
the North West & part of the South with
a belt of Papyrus & reeds - the central parts
wooded - Part of the south side has
20high sandy dunes blown up by the
South wind which strikes it at right angles
6th then - one was blowing as we marched
along the Southern side Eastwards and
was very tiresome - We reached Panthinda's
25village by a bro[ ]{o}k called Lilole - Another
we crossed before coming to it named
Libesa - These brooks form the favourite
spawning grounds of the Sanjika &
Mpasa two of the best fishes of the
30Lake - The Sanjika is very like our herring
in shape and taste & size; the Mpasa
larger every way - They live on green
herbage found at the bottom of the Lake &
rivers.
7th Chiramba's village being on the South
side of a long lagoon we preferred sleeping
on the mainland though they offered their
cranky canoes to ferry us over - the
Lagoon is called Pansangwa
8th
Sept
1866 In coming along the Southern side of Ngombo pro-
5montory we look Eastwards but when we leave it
we turn Southwards having a double range of lofty
mountains on our left - These are granitic in
form the nearer range being generally the lowest
and covered with scraggy trees - The second or
10more Easterly being some 6000 feet above the
sea - bare and rugged with jagged peaks shot high into
the air - This is probably the newest range - The
oldest people have felt no earthquake but some
say that they have heard of such from their elders
We passed very many sites of old villages
which are easily known by the tree Euphorbias
planted round - another tree an Umbelliferous one
and the sacred fig - one species here throws
out strong butresses instead of roots from branches
20in the manner of some mangroves - These
with millstones - stones for holding the pots in
cooking and upraised clay benches which have
been turned into brick by fire in the destruction
of the huts, shew what were once the "pleasant
25haunts of men" The ridges & broken pots shew
where cultivation was carried on - but no stone
implements ever appear - This is remarkable
since the eyes must in walking be almost
always directed to the ground to avoid
30stumbling on stones or stumps - In some
parts of the world stone implements are so
common they seem to have often been made
and discarded as soon as formed possibly
by getting better tools - if indeed - The manufacture
35is not as modern as that found by Mr
Waller - Passing in the city some men
digging for the foundation of a house he
observed a very antique looking vase
wet from the clay standing on the bank -
40He gave a sovreign for it and having
0158
152
8th
Sept
1866 to pass that way next day saw another placed
5quite as invitingly & wet with clay on the same
spot!
Here the destruction is quite recent & by
some who entertained us very hospitably on
the Misinje before we came to the confluence
10the woman chief Ulayelenge or Njelenje bore a part in
it for the supply of Arab caravans - It was
the work of the Masininga a Waiya tribe
of which her people form a part - They
nearly quite depopulated the broad fertile
15tract of some three or four miles between
the mountain range & the Lake along
which our course lay - It was wearisome
to see the skulls and bones scattered about
everywhere - one would fain not notice
20them but they are so striking as one trudges
along the sultry path - eyes down - that
it cannot be avoided -
9th
Sept
251866 We spent Sunday at Kandango's village
the men killed a Hippopotamus when
it was sleeping on the shore - a full
grown female ten feet nine inches from
snout to insertion of tail - and four feet
30inches high at withers - The bottom
here and all along Southwards now is
muddy - Many of the glanis siluris
are caught equal in length to eleven or
twelve Pound Salmon - but a great
35portion is head - slowly roasted on
a stick stuck in the ground before the
fire they seemed to me much more
savoury than I ever tasted them before
With the mud we have many shells-
40North of Ngombo scarcely a shell
can be seen and there it is sandy
or rocky
10th
Sept
1866 In marching Southwards we came close to the
5range then found the Lake close to that but we
could not note the bays which it forms - crossed
two mountain torrents from 60 to 80 yards broad
and now only ankle deep - In flood they bring
down enormous trees which are much
10battered and bruized among the rocks in their
course - They spread over the plain too and
would render travelling here in the rains
impracticable After spending the night at a
very civil headman's - chefu - we crossed the
1511th Lotende another of these torrents - - Each very
lofty mass in the range seemed to give rise to
a torrent - Nothing of interest occurred as
we trudged along - a very poor headman
Pamawawa present a roll of salt instead
20of food - This was grateful to us as we
have been without that luxury some time -
12 Crossed the Rivulet Nguena and then
went on to another with a large village by it
It is called Pantoza Pangone. The headman
25had been suffering from sore eyes for four
months and pressed me to stop and give
him medicine - Whi[ ]{c}h I did -
13th crossed a strong brook called Nkore - My
object in mentioning the brooks which were
30flowing as this which is near the end of the dry
season is to give an idea of the sources of
supply of evaporation - The men enumerate
the following North of the Misinje - those which
are less are mark - those which are greater +
351 Misinje 20 yards wide and thigh deep up country -
near Lake 40 yards and crossed by a canoe
2 - Loangwa 3 - Leséfa 4 - Lelula 5 - Nchamanje6
7 + Musumba 8 - Fubwe 9 - Chia 10 + [ ]{K}isanga11.
12 - Bweka + 13 Chifumoro (has canoes on it)
40- 14 Loangwa - 15 Mko 16 Magwelo at N. end of
Lake
13 Sept
1866 These twenty or twenty four perennial
brooks and torrents give a good supply of
5water in the dry season - In the wet
season they are supplemented by a number
of burns which though flowing now have
their mouths blocked up with bars of
sand and give nothing except by percolation
10the Lake rises at least four feet perpendicu-
-larly in the dry [ ]{w}et season and has enough
during the year from these perennial
brooks to supply the Shire's continual flow.
13th In the course of this days march we
15were pushed close to the Lake by Mount Gome
and being now within three miles of the
end of the Lake could see the whole plainly
there we first saw the Shire emerge & there
we first gazed on the broad waters of
20Nyassa - Many hopes have been
disappointed here - far down on the
right bank of the Zambesi lies the dust
of her whose death changed all my
future prospects, and here instead of
25a check being given to the slave trade
by lawful commerce on the Lake,
slave dhows prosper - an Arab slave
party fled on hearing of us yesterday:
It is impossible not to regret the
30loss of good bishop Mackenzie who
sleeps far down the Shire and with him
all hope of the gospel being, introduced
into central Africa - the silly abandon-
-ment of all the advantages of the Shire
35route by the bishops successor, I
shall ever bitterly deplore - no other
society would have acted so blindly
to obvious facilities, but all will
come right some day, though I may
0161
155
not live to participate in the joy - or even
see the commencement of better times -
In the evening we reached the village of Chere-
5-kalongwa on the brook Pamchololo, and was very
jovially recieved by the headman with beer -
He says that Mukate - Kabinga - & Mponde alone
supply the slave traders now ^ by raid on Manganja - but they go S.W.
to the Maravi who impoverished by a Mazitu
10raid sell each other as well -
14th
Sept
1866 At Cherekalongwa's who has a skin disease
believed by him to have been derived from eating
15fresh water turtles we were requested to remain
one day in order that he might see us - he had heard
much about us - had been down Shire and as
far as Mosambique but never had an Englishman
in his town before - as the heat is great now we
20were glad of the rest and beer with which he very
freely supplied us
Saw skin of a "phenembe" a species of Lizard
which devours chickens - here it is named "Sakata"
It had been flayed by a cut up the back body 12 inches
25across the belly 10 inches --
After nearly giving up the search for Dr Roschers
point of reaching the Lake because no one either
Arab or native had the least idea of either "Nusseewa"
or "Makawa" I discovered it in Leséfa. The
30accentuated é being sounded as our e in
set - This word would puzzle a German
philologist as being the origin of "Nussewa"
But the Waiyau pronounce it Loséwa
the Arabs Lusséwa - and Roschers servant
35transformed the L and é into N and ee -
hence Nusseewa - In confirmation of this
rivulet Leséfa which is opposite Kotakota
or as the Arabs pronounce it Nkotakota
the chief is Mangkaka("Makawa") or
40as there is a confusion of names as to
0162
156
14 Sept
1866 chief it may be Mataka whose town and
district is called Moembe - the town
5Pamoembe = "Mamemba" - Kingomango I
could not recognize but rest content with
so far verify the place to which he arrived
two months after we had discovered Lake
Nyassa - He deserved all the credit due to
10finding the way thither, but he travelled as
an Arab and no one suspected him to be
anything else - our visits have been known
far and wide and great curiosity excited -
but his merits the praise only of preserving
15his incognito at a distance from Kilwa &
is perhaps the only case of successfully
assuming a{the} Arab guize known - Burckhart
is the exception - When Mr Palgrave came
to Muscat or a town in Oman where our
20Political agent Mr Desborough was stationed
he was introduced to that functionary by
an interpreter as Hajee Ali &c - Mr Desborough
replied "you are no Hajee Ali nor anything
else but Clifford Palgrave with whom I
25was school fellow at the charter house"
Mr Desborough said he knew him at once
from a peculiar way of holding his head -
and Palgrave begged him not to disclose his
real character to his interpreter on whom
30and some others he had been imposing
I was told this by Mr Dawes a Lieutt in the
Indian Navy who accompanied Colonel
Pelly in his visit to the Nejed - Riad &c
and took observations for him.
14th
Sept.
1866 Tañgare - the name of a rather handsome bean
5which possesses intoxicating qualities - to
extract this it is boiled then peeled & new water
supplied - after a second, and third boiling,
it is pounded, and the meal taken to the river,
and the water allowed to percolate through it
10several times - twice cooking leaves the
intoxicating quality, but if eaten then it does
not cause death - It is curious that the natives
do not use it expressly to produce intoxication
When planted near a tree it grows all over it
15and yields abundantly - the skin of the pod is
velvety like our broad beans.
Another bean with a pretty white mark on
it grows easily & is easily cooked & good
It is here called Gwiñgwiza
15 Sept
1866 We were now a short distance south of the
Lake and might have gone West to Mosauka's
called by some Pasauka's to cross the Shire there, but
thought that my visit to Mukate's - a Waiyau
25chief still further south might do good - He -
Mponda and Kabinga are the only three chiefs who
still carry on raids against the Manganja at the
instigation of the coast Arabs, and they are now
sending periodical marauding parties to the
30Maravi (here named Malola) to supply the
Kilwa slave traders - We marched three hours South-
wards then up the hills of the range which flanks
all the lower parts of the Lake. The altitude of the
town is almost 800 feet above the Lake - The
35population by the chief is large and all the heights
as far as the eye can reach are crowned with
villages - The second range lies a few miles
off and is covered with trees as well as the
first - the nearest high mass is Mañgoche
15th
Sept
1866 The people live in plenty - All the chiefs visited
5by the Arabs have good substantial square houses
built for their accommodation - He (Makate)
never saw a European before - and everything
about us is an immense curiosity to him &
to his people - We had long visits from him
10He tries to extract a laugh out of every remark -
He is darker than the generality of Waiyau -
has a full beard trained on [...]{the} chin as all
the people hereabouts do - Arab fashion -
the courts of his women cover a large
15space - our house being on one side of them
I tried to go out that way but wandered
the ladies sent a servant to conduct me
out in the direction I wished to go, and
we found egress by going through some
20huts with two doors in them.
16th At Mukaté's - The prayer book does
not give ignorant persons any idea of
an unseen Being addressed - It looks more
like reading or speaking to the book -
25Kneeling and praying with eyes shut is
better than our usual way of holding
Divine Service -
We had a long discussion about the slave
trade - the Arabs have told him that our
30object in capturing slavers is to get them
into our own possession, and make them
of our own religion - The evils which we
have seen the skulls - the ruined villages -
the numbers who perish on the way to the
35coast and on the sea - the wholesale
murders committed by Waiyau to build
up Arab villages elsewhere - these Mukate
often tried to turn off with a laugh but
our remarks are safely lodged in many
40heards -. next day as we went along
0165
159
16
Sept
1866 our guide spontaneously delivered their substance
5to the different villages along our route - Before
we reached him a headman in convoying me
a mile or two whispered to me "speak to Mukate
to give his forays up" It is but little we can
do but we lodge a protest against a vile system
10in the heart, and time may ripen it - Their
great argument is "What could we do without
Arab cloth?" The answer "Do what you did
before they came into the country" - At the
present rate of destruction of population the
15whole country will soon be a desert"
An Earthquake happened here last
year - that is about the end of last year or begin-
-ning of this - They count five months to a year
the crater on the Grand Comoro island smoked
20for three months about that time - It shook
all the houses and everything but they observed
no other effects - no hot springs known
here -
17th
25Sept
1866 Marched down from Mukate's and to
about the middle of Lakelet Pamalombe - Mukate
had no people with canoes nearer the usual
crossing place and he sent a messenger to
30see that we were fairly served - Here we
got the Manganja headman to confess that
an Earthquake had happened - all the others
we have enquired at have denied it - Why
I cannot concieve - The old men said that
35they had felt Earthquakes twice - once near
sunset and the next time at night - They shook
everything and were accompanied with
noise - and all the fowls cackled -
no effect on the Lake observed - they profess
40ignorance of any tradition of the water having
stood higher Their traditions say that
they came originally from the West or
0166
160
17th
Sept
1866 or West Nor West which they call "Maravi"
5that their forefathers taught them to make
nets & kill fish. No trace of any teaching by a
higher instructor - have no carvings or
writings on the rocks - and never heard of
a book until we came among them - Their
10forefathers never told them that after or at
death they went to God but they had heard
it said of such a one who died "God took
him" -
18th We embarked the whole party in eight canoes
15went up the Lake to the point of junction
between it & the prolongation of Nyassa
above it - called Massangano - meetings -
which took us two hours - A fishing party
there fled on seeing us though we shouted that
20we were a travelling party (or Loendo) - Mukates
people here left us and I walked up to the
village of the fugitives with one attendant
only - The suspicious of the villagers w[ ]{e}re
so thoroughly aroused that they would do
25nothing - The headman Pima was said to be
absent - They could not lend us a hut but
desired us to go on to Mponda's - We put up
a shed for ourselves, and next morning
though we pressed them for a guide no one
30would come -
From Puma's village we had a fine view of
Pamalombe - The range of hills on its West-
ern edge - the range which flanks the lower
parts of Nyassa on part of which Mukate lives
35the gap of low land South of it behind which
Shirwa Lake lies - And Chikala & Zomba
nearly due South from us -. People say
hippopotami come from one Lake into
the other - A great deal of vegetation in
40Pamalombe - gigantic rushes -
0167
161
Duckweed - and great quantities of aquatic plants
on bottom - one shiny translucent plant is
washed ashore in abundance - fish become
5very fat on these plants - one called "Kadiakola"
I eat much has a good mass of flesh a{o}n it
It is probable that the people of Tanganyika
Nyassa - Shire and Zambesi are all of one stock
the dialects vary very little - Take observations on
10this point. An Arab slave party hearing of us decamped.
19th
Sept
1866 When we proceeded a mile this morning
we came to three or four hundred people making
15salt on a plain impregnated with it - They
liviviate the soil and boil the water which
has filtered through a bunch of grass in a hole
on the bottom of a pot, till all is evaporated
and a mass of salt left - We held along the
20plain till we came to Mponda's a large
village on ^ the plain with a stream running
past - The plain at the village is very fertile
and has many large trees on it - The cattle of
Mponda are like fatted Madagascar beasts
25the hump seems as if it would weigh 100 lbs
the size of body is so enormous that their
legs as remarked by our men seemed very
small - Mel Mponda is a blustering sort
of person but immensely interested in
30everything European - He says that he
would like to go with me - "would not care
though he were away ten years - He may
die on the journey - He will die here as
well as there but he will see all the wonderful
35things of our country" He knew me having
come to the boat and ^ had taken a look incognito -
We found an Arab slave party here - and
went to look at the slaves - When going Mponda
was alarmed lest we should proceed to violence
40in his town but I said to him that we want to
0168
162
19th Sept
1866 look only - Eighty five slaves were in a pen
formed of Dura stalks - (Holcus sorghum) - the
5majority were boys of almost eight or ten years
of age - others were grown men & women - nearly
all were in the taming stick - A few younger ones
were in thongs - the thong passing round the
neck of each - Several pots were on the fires
10cooking dura & beans - A crowd went with
us expecting a scene but I sat down and
asked a few questions about the journey in front
The slave party consisted of five or six half-
-caste coast Arabs - They said that they came from
15Zanzibar - The crowd made such noise that
we could not hear ourselves speak - I asked if
they had any objections to my looking at the
slaves - The owners pointed out the different
slaves, and said that after feeding them - and
20accounting for the losses in the way to the
coast they made little by the trip - I suspect
that the gain is made by those who ship them
to the ports of Arabia for at Zanzibar most
of the younger slaves we saw went at about
25seven dollars a head - I said to them it was a
bad business altogether - they presented a
fowls to me in the evening -
20th
Septr
301866 The chief begged so hard that I would stay
another day and give medicine to a sick
child that I consented - He promised plenty of
food and as an earnest of his sincerity
sent an immense pot of beer in the
35evening - The child had been benefitted by the
medicine given yesterday - He offered more
food than we chose to take -
The agricultural class does not seem to be
a servile one - all cultivate and the work
40is esteemed - The chief was out at his
garden when we arrived and no disgrace
0169
163
20
Septr
1866 is attached to the field labourer - The slaves very
5likely do the chief part of the work but all
engage in it, and are proud of their skill -
Here a great deal of grain is raised though
nearly all the people are Waiyau or Machinga -
This is remarkable as they have till lately been
10marauding & moving from place to place -
The Manganja possessed the large breed of humped
cattle which fell into the hands of the Waiyau
and knew how to milk them - their present
owners never milk them and they have
15dwindled into a few instead of the thousands
of former times -
A lion killed a woman early yesterday,
morning and ate most of her undisturbed -
It is getting very hot now - the ground to the
20feet of the men "burns like fire" after Noon -
so we are now obliged to make short marches
and early in the morning chiefly -
Wikatani - bishop Mackenzie's favourite boy -
met a brother here, and he finds that he has an
25elder brother at Kabingas and a sister - The
father who sold him into slavery is dead - He
wishes to stop with his relatives, and it will be
well if he does - Though he has not much to
say what he does advance against the slave
30trade will have its weight - and it will all be
in the way of preparation for better times
and more light -
The elder brother was sent for, but had not
arrived when it was necessary for us to leave
35Mponda's on the Rivulet Ntemangokwe - I
therefore gave Wikatani some cloth - a flint
gun instead of the percussion one he carried
some flints - paper to write upon, and commanded
him to Mponda's care till his relatives arrived -
40He has lately shown a good deal of levity, and
0170
164
perhaps it is best that he have a touch of what
the world is in reality - a blessing go with him -
21st
5Sept
1866 Marched Westwards making across the base
of Cape Maclear - Two men employed as
guides & carriers went along grumbling that their
dignity was so outraged by working - only fancy
10Waiyau carrying like slaves!! - They went but
a short distance and I being in front laid down
the loads one of which consisted of the Havildar's
bed & cooking things - Here they opened the other
bundle and paid themselves - the gallant Havildar
15sitting & looking on - He has never been of the
smallest use and lately has pretended to mysterious
pains in his feet - no swelling or other symptom
accompanied this complaint - On coming to
Pima's village he ate a whole fowl and some fish
20for supper - slept soundly till daybreak - then
on awaking commenced a furious groaning
"his feet were so bad" - I told him that people
usually moaned when insensible, but he
had kept his till he awaked - He sulked at
25this, and remained all day there though I sent
a man to carry his kit for him - I sent another
man, and when he came up he had changed
the seat of his complaint from his feet to
any part of his abdomen - He gave off his
30gun belt & pouch to the carrier - This was a
blind to me for I examined & found that
he had already been stealing & selling his
ammunition - This is all preparatory
to returning to the coast with some slave
35trader - nothing can exceed the ease &
grace with which sepoys can glide from
swagger into the most abject begging
of food from the villagers - He has remained
behind -
22
Sept
1866 The hills we crossed were about 700 feet
5above Nyassa - generally covered with trees
no people seen - We slept by the brook Sikoche -
Rocks of hardened sandstone rested on mica
schist which had an efflorescence of alum on it.
Above this was dolomite - the hills often capped
10with it and calc spar giving a snowy appearance
We had a Waiyau party with us - six handsomely
attired women carried huge pots of beer for their
husbands who very liberally invited us to partake -
22d After seven hours hard travelling we came to the
15village where we spend Sunday on torrent Usangazi
23d and near a remarkable mountain Namasi.
The chief a one eyed man was rather coy -
coming incognito to visit us, and as I
suspected that he was present, I asked if
20the chief were an old woman afraid to look
at & welcome a stranger - all burst into
a laugh and looked at him, when he felt forced
to join in it & asked what sort of food we
liked best - Chuma put this clear enough
25by saying "He eats everything eaten by the
Waiyau" - This tribe or rather the Machinga
now supersede the Manganja - We passed
one village of the latter near this - a sad
tumble down affair, while the Waiyau
30villages are all very neat with handsome
straw or reed fences all around their huts -
24th We went only 2 ½ miles to the village of
Marenga - a very large one situated at the Eastern
edge of the bottom of the heel of the Lake - The
35chief is ill of what they in imitation of Arabs
and Portuguese call "Buboes" a secondary
syphilitic affection of the skin which is
very common - Raised patches of scab of
circular form disfigure the face & neck
40as well as other parts - The chiefs brother
0172
166
24 Sept
1866 begged me to see him, and administer some
remedy. He is at a village a little way off
5and though sent for was too ill to come or
be carried - They have got this disease from
the Arabs - The tribe is of Babisa origin - Many
of these people had gone to the Coast as traders
and returning with arms and ammunition
10joined the Waiyau in their forays on the
Manganja and eventually set themselves up
as an independent tribe - The women do not
wear the lip ring though the Majority of them
are Waiyau -. They cultivate largely and
15have plenty to eat - They have cattle but do
not milk them -
^ or earthen sponges of this country occupy a most
important part in its physical geography
and probably explain the annual inundation
20of most of the rivers - Wherever a plain
sloping towards a narrow opening in
hills or higher ground exists there we
have the conditions requisite for the
formation of an African bog ^ or sponge - The
25vegetation not being of a healthy or
peat forming kind, falls down, rots
and forms rich black loam - In many
cases a mass of this loam two or three
feet thick rests on a bed of pure river
30sand which is revealed by crabs and
other aquatic animals bringing it to the
surface - At present in the dry
season - the black loam is cracked in
all directions, and the cracks are often
35as much as three inches wide and
very deep - The whole surface has
now fallen ^ down in, & rests on the sand,
but when the rains come the first
supply is nearly all absorbed in
0173
167
the sand - The black loam forms soft slush
& floats on the sand - The narrow opening
prevents it from moving off in a landslip,
5but an oozing spring rises at that spot -
All the pools in the lower portion of this spring-
course are filled by the first rains, which
happen south of the Equator when the sun goes
vertically over any spot - the second or greater
10rains happen in his course North again -
when all the bogs & river courses being wet
the supply runs off and forms the inundation
This was certainly the case as observed on the
Zambesi & Shire and taking the different times
15for the suns passage North of the Equator
explains the inundation of the Nile -
see Note on the climate beginning on page D 8 August
Marungu the country referred to below is very
20mountainous and steeply undulating - Travelling is
perpetually up and down but a high brim of
volcanic rocks near to Tanganyika seems to
prevent the free offlow of the water - and the rivulets
flood their banks and make the passage through very dif-
25ficult A partial inundation takes place between
Kabuire and Tanganyika which renders the
country impassable for about four months in
the year - There cannot be much slope there
otherwise channels capable of letting the water run
30off quickly would have been worn in the historic
period - The Altitude as measured by Captain Speke
is probably erroneous - the Lualaba being very
winding in its course shews also a country not
greatly depressed and it is to the West of Tangan-
35yika - The R. Lofunso flows from the East in
Kabuire and Lobemba away NW into the
Lualaba - entering it a few miles below the
village of Mpweto
25th
Sept
1866 Marenga's town is very large and his people
5collected in great numbers to gaze at the stranger
The chief's brother asked a few questions &
I took the occasion as good for telling some-
thing about the bible & the future state - they
men said, that their fathers had never told them
10aught about the soul but they thought that
the whole man rotted & came to nothing -
What I said was very nicely put by a volunteer
spokesman who seemed to have a gift that way
for all listened most attentively & especally
15when told that our Father in Heaven loved all
and heard prayers addressed to him.
On reaching Marenga who is living by the
shore of Nyassa he came dressed in a
red figured silk shawl, and attended by about
20ten court beauties - who spread a mat for
him, then a cloth above that, then sat down
as if to support him - Asked me to examine
his case inside a hut - Here he leaned on
the bosom of one of his women - all
25of whom were nice clean skinned strongly
built women - He exhibited his loathesome
skin disease - and he being blacker than
his wives the blotches with which he was
covered made him appear very ugly - I
30asked if any of his wives had taken
the complaint Five had!! - but all six
now present were most assiduous in
their attention to him - Was it conjugal
affection that prompted it - We must not
35enquire too closely, but position has a
great influence here as it has in more
civilized countries - They helped him to count
the number of the infected apparently not
conscious that their own fine light brown
40skins may hence recieved the seed of the
contagion - The dirty black husband was
0175
169
scratching himself all over - He thought that the
disease was in the country before Arabs
came - The new disease acquired from them
5Sept
26th
1866 was the small pox-
An Arab passed us yesterday - his
slaves going by another route across the base
10of Cape Maclear - He told Musa that all the
country in front was full of Mazitu - that
forty four Arabs & their followers had been killed
by them at Kasungu & he only escaped. Musa
and all the Johanna men now said that
15they would go no further - Musa said "No
good country that" "I want to go back to
Johanna to see my father & mother and son" -
I took him to Marenga and asked the chief
about the Mazitu, He explained that the
20disturbance was the Manganja finding that
Jumbe brought Arabs & ammunition into
the country every year resented it & would
not allow more to come because they were
the sufferers - and their nation was getting
25destroyed - I explained to Musa that we should
avoid the Mazitu - Marenga added there are
no Mazitu near where you are going - but
Musa's eyes stood out with terror and
he said "I no can believe that man" - but
30I enquired how can you believe the Arab
so easily - "I ask him to tell me true and
he say true true" &c - When we started
all the Johanna men walked off leaving
the goods on the ground - They have been
35such inveterate thieves that I am not
sorry at getting rid of them - though my
party is now inconveniently small - I
could not trust them with flints in their guns -
nor allow them to remain behind for their
40object was invariably to plunder their loads -
26 Sepr
1866 With our goods in canoes we went
round the bottom of the heel of Nyassa
5slept among reeds - and next morning
27th landed at Msangwa which is nearly
opposite Kimasusa's or Katosa's
as the Makololo called him - A man
had been taken off by a crockodile last
10night - He had been drinking beer and
went down to the water to cool himself,
lay down & the brute seized him - the
water very muddy stirred up by an East
wind which lashed the waves into our
15canoes & wet our things - the loud wail
of the women is very painful to hear -
it sounds so dolefully -
28th Reached Kimasusa's below Mount
Mulundini of Kirk's range - The chief
20absent but he was sent for immediately
His town much increased since I saw
it last -
29th Another Arab passed last night with
the tale that his slaves had all been taken
25from him by the Mazitu - It is more
respectable to be robbed by them than
by the Manganja who are much despised
and counted nobodies - I propose to go
West of this among the Maravi until
30quite away beyond the disturbances
whether of Mazitu or Manganja -
I ought to have mentioned in the
foregoing page that the stealing of the Johanna
men was not the effect of hunger - It
35attained its height when we had plenty -
if one remained behind we knew his
object in delay was stealing - He gave
what he filched to the others, and Musa
shared the dainties they bought with it,
0177
171
When spoken to he would say "I every day
tell Johanna men no steal Dr things" As he
came away, and left them in the march I in-
5-sisted on his bringing up all his men - This
he did not relish - and the amount stolen was
not small - one stole fifteen pounds of fine
powder - another seven - another left six
table cloths out of about twenty four - another
10called out to a man to bring a fish & he would
buy it with beads - the beads being stolen - and
Musa knew it all and connived at it - but
it was terror that drove him away at last -
30th
15Sept
1866 We enjoy our Sunday here - We have abundance
of food from Msusa's wife - The chief wished me
to go alone and enjoy his drinking bout and then
we could return to this place together - but this
20was not to my taste -
It seems to have been a mistake to imagine that
Private the Divine Majesty on High was too exalted to take
any notice of our mean affairs - The great
25minds among men are remarkable for the
attention they bestow on minutiae - An Astronomer
cannot be great unless his mind can grasp an
infinity of very small things each of which if
unattended to would throw his work out - A
30great General attends to the smallest affairs of his
Army - The Duke of Wellingtons letters shew
his constant attention to minute details - and so
with the Supreme Mind of the Universe - As
he is revealed to us in His son. "the very hairs
35of your head are all numbered" - "A sparrow
cannot fall to the ground without Your Father"
" He who dwelleth in that light which no man can
" approach unto, condescends to provide for the
" minutest of our wants - directing, gaurding
40" and assisting us, each hour and moment,
" with an infinitely more vigilant & exquisite care
" than our own ^ utmost self love can ever attain to."
Private With the ever watchful loving eye constantly
upon me I may surely follow my bent and
go among the heathen in front bearing the
5message of peace & good will - All appreciate
the statement that it is offensive to our
Common Father to sell & kill his children -
I will therefore go and may the Almighty
help me to be faithful -
1st Octr
1866 KiMsusa or Mehusa came this morning
and seemed very glad again to see his old
friend - Sent off at once to bring an enormous
ram which had either killed or seriously
15injured a man - He came tied to a pole to
keep him off the man who held it while a
lot more carried him - He was prodigiously
fat - this is a true African way of shewing love
give plenty of fat & beer - accordingly the
20chief brought a huge basket of "pombe" the
native beer and another of "nsima" or
porridge & a pot of cooked meat - to these
were added a large basket of maize - so
much food had been brought to us that we
25had at last to explain that we could not
carry it -
KiMsusa says that they felt earthquakes
at the place Mponda now occupies but
none where he is now - He confirms the
30tradition that the Manganja came from the
West or W-N-W- speaks more rationally
about the Deity than some have done &
adds that it was by following my advice
and not selling his people that his village
35is now three times its former size - He
has another village besides, and he was
desirous that I should see that too - that
was the reason he invited me to come -
but the people would come & visit me -
2 Oct
1866 KiMsusa made his appearance early with a huge
basket of beer - 18 inches high & 15 inches in diameter -
5He served it out for a time taking deep draughts
himself, and he then became extremely loquacious -
took us to a fine shady tree in the dense thicket
behind his town which has been left on purpose
to be cloacae if that term may be applied to a mass
10of tangled tropical vegetation among numbers of
lofty trees many of which I have seen no where
else - that under which we sat bears a fruit in
clusters which is eatable & called "Mbedwa" a
space had been cleared and we were taken to this
15shady spot as that in which business, of importance
& secrecy, is transacted - Another enormous basket
of beer was brought here by his wives & there was
little need for it for Msusa talked incessantly
and no business was done -
3 Oct The chief came early and sober - I rallied him on
his previous loquacity, and said one ought to
find him in the morning, if business was to
be done - He took it in good part - one of his wives
joined in bantering him - she is the wife & the
25mother of the sons in whom he delights & who will
succeed him - I proposed to him to send
men with me to the Babisa country, and I would
pay them there where they could buy ivory for
him with the pay & bringing it back he
30would be able to purchase clothing without
selling his people - He says that his people
would not bring [...]{the} pay or anything else
back - When he sends to purchase ivory he
gives the price to Arabs or Babisa and
35they buy for him & bring back, but his people,
they Manganja, cannot be trusted, This
shews a remarkable state of distrust and
from previous information it is probably
true -
3 Octr
1866 A party of the Arab Khambuiri's people
went up lately to the Maravi country above
5this, and immediately West of Kirk's range
to purchase slaves - They were attacked by the
Maravi and dispersed with slaughter -
This makes Msusa's people afraid to
venture there - They had some quarrel with
10the Maravi also of their own, and no
intercourse now took place - A path
further South was followed by Mponda
lately and great damage done so it would
not be wise to go on his footsteps - Msusa
15said he would give me carriers to go up
to the Maravi but wished to be prepaid, to
this I agreed, but even there he could not
prevail on any one to go - He then sent
for an old Babisa man who has a
20village under him, and acknowledges
Msusa's power - He says that he
fears that should he force his Manganja
to go they would leave us on the road or
run away on the first appearance of
25danger but this Babisa man would be
going to his own country and would
stick by us - Meanwhile the chief over-
-stocks us with beer and other food -
4th The Mobisa man sent for came but
30was so ignorant of his own country
not knowing the names of the chief
Babisa town or any of the rivers, that
I declined his guidance - He would only
have been a clog on us and anything
35about the places in front of us we
could ascertain by enquiry as well as
he at the villages where we touch -
4th
Oct
1866 A woman turned up here and persuaded
5Chuma that she was his aunt - He wanted to
give her at once a fathom of calico & beads - He
wished me to cut his pay down for the purpose
I persuaded him to be content with a few beads
for her - He gave her his spoon & some other
10valuables fully persuaded that she is a relative
though he was interrogated first as to his fathers
name & tribe &c before she declared herself - It
shews a [ ]{m}ost forgiving disposition to make
presents to those who if genuine relations
15actually sold them - But those who have been
caught young know nothing of the evils of
slavery, and do not believe in its ills - Chuma
for instance believes now that he was caught
and sold by the Manganja & not by his own
20Waiyau - Though it was just in the opposite
way that he became a slave - He asserted &
believes that no Waiyau ever sold his own
child - When reminded that Wikatani was
sold by his own father - He denied it - Then
25that Chimwala another boy's father sold him
his mother and sister - he replied "These are
Machinga" This is another tribe of Waiyau, but
this shewed that he was determined to justify
his countrymen at any rate - This matter
30is mentioned because though the Oxf & Camb
mission have an advantage in the instruction
of boys taken quite young from slavers
yet these same boys forget the evils to which
they were exposed & rescued, and it is even
35likely that they will like Chuma deny that
any benefit was conferred upon them
by their deliverance - This was not stated
broadly by Chuma but his tone led one
to believe that he was quite ready
40to return to the former state.
5th Oct
1866 The chief came early with as usual an
immense basket of beer - We were ready
5to start - He did not relish this, but I told
him it was clear that his people set
very light by his authority - He declared
that he would force them or go himself
with his wives as carriers - This dawdling
10and guzzling had a bad effect on my
remaining people - Simon for instance
overheard two [ ]{wo}rds which he understood
these were "Mazitu" & "lipululu" or desert &
from these he conjured up a picture of
15Mazitu rushing out upon us in the jungle
and killing all without giving us time to
say a word - To this he added scraps of
distorted information - Khambuiri was
a very bad chief in front &c - all shewing
20egregious cowardice - yet he came to give
me advice - On asking what he knew as
he could not speak the language - He replied
that he heard the above two words, and that
Chuma could not translate them, but he
25had caught them & came to warn me -
The chief asked me to stay over today and
he would go with his wives tomorrow
I was his friend and he would not see me
in difficulties without doing his utmost -
30He says that there is no danger for people
carrying loads - It is probable that Khambuiri's
people went as marauder's, and were
beaten off in consequence -
6 Oct
351866 We marched about seven miles to the
North to a village opposite the pass Tapiri
and on a rivulet Godedza - It was very
hot - Kimasusa behaves like a king
his strapping wives came to carry loads
40and shame his people many of the
0183
177
6th
Oct
1866 young men turned out & took the loads, but it
5was evident that they feared retaliation if they
ventured up the pass - One wife carried beer
another meal - and as soon as we arrived
cooking commenced - Porridge and roasted goats
flesh made a decent meal - A preparation
10of meal called "Toku" is very refreshing - It
brings out all the sugary matter in the grain -
He gave me some in the way & seeing I liked
it a calabash full was prepared for me in
the evening - Msusa delights in shewing me
15to his people as his friend - If I could have
used his Pombe or beer it would have put
some fat on my bones, but it requires a
strong digestion - many of the chiefs & their
wives live on it almost entirely - a little flesh
20is necessary to relieve the acidity it causes
and they keep all flesh very carefully no
matter how high it may becomes - Drying
it on a stage over a fire prevents entire
putridity -
7th
Octr
1866 Hooping cough heard in the village -
We found our visitors so disagreable that
I was glad to march - They were Waiyau &
30very impudent demanding gun or some
medicine to enable them to shoot well - They
came into the hut uninvited, and would
take no denial - It is probable that the
Arabs drive a trade in gun medicine - It
35is inserted in cuts made above the thumb
and on the forearm - Their superciliousness
shews that they feel themselves to be the
dominant race - The Manganja trust
to their old bows and arrows - they are
40much more civil than Ajawa or
Waiyau
7th Oct
1866 A Manganja man who formerly
presented us the whole haul of his net
5came and presented four fowls -
some really delight in shewing kindness
When we came near the bottom of the
Pass Tapiri Kimsusa's men became
loud against his venturing further
10he listened then burst away from
them - He listened again - then did the
same and as he had now got men
for us I thought better to let him go
In three hours and a quarter we had
15made a clear ascent of 2200 feet above
the Lake - The first persons we
met were two men and a boy who
were out hunting with a dog and
basket trap {figure} This is laid down
20{figure} in the run of some small animal
The dog chases it & it goes into the basket
which is made of split bamboo,
and has prongs looking inwards
which prevent its egress - Mice
25traps are made in the same fashion
I suspected that the younger of the
men had other game in view and
meant if fit opportunity offered
to insert an arrow in a Waiyau who
30was taking away his wife as a slave
He told me of this before we had gained
the top of the ascent - some Waiyau
had come to a village separated from
his by a small valley - picked a
35quarrel with the inhabitants and
they went & took the wife and child
of a poorer countryman to pay these
pretended offences -
Our carriers did well - and after we gained the
village where we slept sang & clapped their
hands vigorously till one oclock in the morning
5when I advised them to go to sleep -
8th
Octr
1866 At the first village we found that the
people up here and those down below were
10mutually afraid of each other - Kiemasusa came
to the bottom of the range - his last act being the
offer of a pot of beer and giving a calabash of
Toku which ^ latter was accepted - I paid his wives -
and now found the men he at last provided
15very faithful and easily satisfied - Here we
found the headman Kawa of Mpalapala quite
as hospitable - In addition to providing a supper
it is the custom here to give breakfast before
starting - Resting on the 8th to make up for the
20loss of rest on Sunday we went on Tuesday,
9th but were soon brought to a stand by Gombwa
whose village Ta miala stands on another ridge
Gombwa a laughing good natured man, said there
he had sent for all his people to see me - and I
25ought to sleep to enable them to see one the like of whom
had never come their way before - Intending to
go on, I explained some of my objects in
coming through the country - advising the
people to refrain from selling each other as
30it ends in war & depopulation - He was cunning
and said "Well you must sleep here and all
my people will come & hear those words of peace"
I explained that I had employed carriers who
expected to be paid though I had gone but a
35small part of a day - He replied "but they
will go home & come again tomorrow,
and it will count but one day" I was thus
constrained to remain -
9th Oct
1866 Both Barometer and Boiling point
shewed an Altitude of upwards of 4000 ft
5above the sea - This is the hottest month
but the air is delightfully clear & delicious
The country is very fine lying in long
slopes with my{mo}untains rising all
around to from two to three thousand
10feet above this upland - They are mostly
jagged & rough - (not rounded like
those near to Mataka's) The long slopes
are nearly denuded of trees and the
patches of cultivation are so large &
15often squarish in form that but
little imagination is requisite to trans-
-form the whole into the cultivated fields
of England - but no hedgerows exist
The trees are in clumps on the tops of
20the ridges or at the villages or at the
places of sepulture - Just now the
young leaves are come out but not
turned green - In some lights they look
brown but in{with} transmitted light or
25when one is near them crimson
prevails - A yellowish green is met
sometimes in the young leaves & Brown
Pink & orange red. - The soil is
rich but the grass is excessively
30rank only in spots ^ in general it is short. - A kind of
trenching of the ground is resorted
to - they hoe deep, and draw it well
to themselves - this exposes the other
earth to the hoe {figure} The soil
35is burned too - the grass & weeds
are placed in ^ flat heaps & soil placed
over them - the burning is slow
& most of the products of combustion
are retained to fatten the field -
8{9}th
Octr
1866 The people raise large crops - then{Men} & women
5and children engage in field labour but at
present many of the men are engaged in
spinning Buaze and cotton - The former
is made into a course sacking looking stuff -
immensely strong - It seems to be worn by the
10women alone - the men are clad in uncom-
fortable goat skins - No wild animals seem to
be in the country, and indeed the population
is so large they would have very unsettled
times of it - At every turning we meet people
15or see their villages - all armed with bows
and arrows - The bows are unusually long
I measured one made of Bamboo & found
that along the bowstring it measured 6 ft 4 in.
Many carry large knives of fine iron - &
20indeed the metal is abundant - Young men
and women wear the hair long - a mass
of small ringlets comes down & rests on the
shoulders giving them the appearance of the
ancient Egyptians - one side is often
25cultivated and the mass hangs jauntily on
that side - some few have a solid cap of it
not many women wear the lip ring - the
example of the Waiyau has prevailed so far
but some of the young women have
30raised lines crossing each other on the
arms which must have cost great pain
They {figure} have also small cuts covering in
some cases the whole body - The
Maravi or Manganja here may
35be said to be in their primitive
state - We find them very liberal
with their food - We give a cloth to the
headman of the village where we pass
the night, and he gives a goat or at
40least cooked fowls & porridge at night &
morning.
9th
Octr
1866 We were invited by Gombwa in the
5afternoon to speak the same words to
his people that we used to himself in
the morning - He nudged a boy to
respond which is considered polite
though he did it only with a rough
10hem! at the end of each sentence - as
our general discourse we mention our
relationship to one Father - His love to
all his children - The guilt of selling
any of his children - The consequence
15it begets war for they dont like to
sell their own & steal from other villagers
who retaliate - Arabs & Waiyau are invited
into the country by then selling foster
feuds and war & depopulation ensue
20We mention the Bible - Future state
Prayer - advise union - that they
should unite as one family to expel
enemies who came first as slave
traders, and ended by leaving the
25country a wilderness - In reference
to Union we shewed that they ought
to have seen justice done to the man
who lost his wife and child at their
very doors but this want of cohesion
30is the bane of the Manganja - they
dont care if the evil does not affect
themselves who it injures - and
Gombwa confirmed this by saying
that when he routed Khambuiri's
35people the villagers West of him fled
instead of coming to his aid -
We hear that many of the Manganja
up here were fugitives from Nyassa
9th
Octr
1866 Kawa & his people were with us early
5this morning, and we started from
Tamiala with them - The weather lovely -
The scenery though at present tinged with
yellow from the grass might be called
glorious - The bright sun & delicious air
10made were quite exhilerating - We passed
a fine flowing rivulet called Levize going
into the Lake & many smaller runnels
of delicious cold water - On resting by a dark
sepulchral grove a tree attracted the attention
15as nowhere else seen - it is called Bokonto
and said to bear eatable fruit - Many fine
flowers were just bursting into full
blossom - After about four hours march
we put up at Chitimba the village of Kañgomba
20and were introduced by Kawa who came all
the way for the purpose.
11th
Oct a very cold morning with a great bank
of black clouds in the East whence the wind
25came - therm - 59° in hut 69° The huts are
built very well - The roof ^ with lower part plastered is formed so as
not to admit a ray of light & the only
visible mode of ingress for it is by the
door - This care shews that winter is cold -
30on proposing to start - breakfast was not
ready - Then a plan was formed to keep
me another day at a village close by
belonging to one Kulu a man of
Kauma to whom we go next - It was
35effectual, and here we are ^ detained another day -
a curiously cut out stool is in my
hut made by the Mkwisa who are SW of
this - it is of one block but hollowed out
{figure} and all the spaces indicated
40are howllow too - It is
about 2 ½ feet long by 1 ½ high
12 Oct
1866 March Westerly with a good deal of Southing
Kulu gave us a goat & cooked liberally for us
5all - set off with us as if to go to Kauma's
in our company, but after we had gone
a couple of miles he slipped behind and
ran away - Some are naturally mean
and some naturally noble - The mean cannot
10help shewing their nature nor can the noble,
but the noble hearted must enjoy life most,
Kulu got a cloth and he gave us at least
its value but he thought he had got more than
he gave, and by running away he had
15done us nicely without troubling himself
to go & introduce us to Kauma - I usually
request a headman of a village to go with us -
They give a good report of us, if for no
other reason, for their own credit, because
20no one likes to be thought giving his countenance
to people other than respectable, and it costs
little -
We came close to the foot of several squarish
mountains having perpendicular sides - one
25called "Ulazo pa Marungo" - is used by the
people whose villages cluster round its base
as a storehouse for grain - large granaries
stand on its top - the food to be used in case
of war - a large cow is kept up there - It is
30supposed capable of knowing & letting the
owners know when war is coming -
There is a path up but it was not visible
to us - The people are all "Kanthunda"
or climbers - not Maravi - Kiemasusa
35said that he was the only Maravi chief
but this I took to be an ebullition of beer
bragging - The natives up here however
confirm this and assert that they are
not Maravi who have markings down the
40side of the face {figure}
12 Oct
1866 We spent the night at a Kanthunda village
on the Western side of a mountain called
5Phunze (the h being an aspirate only) Many
villages are planted round its base but in front
Westwards we have plains & there the villages
are as numerous - Most are within half a mile
of some other & few are a mile from other
10hamlets - Each village has a clump of trees
around it - These are partly for shade and partly
for privacy from motives of decency - The heat
of the sun causes the effluvia to exhale quickly so
they are seldom offensive - The rest of the country
15where not cultivated is covered with grass ^ the seed stalks about
knee deep - It is gently undulating - lying in low
waves stretching N - E and S.W. The space between
each wave is usually occupied by a boggy
spot or water course which in some cases is
20filled with pools with trickling rills between -
All are engaged at present in making mounds
six or eight feet square & from two to three feet
high - The sods in places not before hoed,
are separated from the soil beneath & collected
25into flattened heaps - ^ the grass undermost When dried fire is applied
and slow combustion goes on most of the
products of the burning being retained in the
ground - much of the soil is incinerated -
The final preparation is effected by the man
30digging up the subsoil round the mound
passing each hoeful into his left hand,
which pulverizes, and carries it on to the heap
It is this virgin soil on the top of the ashes
and burned ground of the original heap -
35very clear of weeds - At present many
mounds have beans & maize about four
inches high - holes a foot in diameter &
a few inches deep are made irregularly
over the surface of the mound and about
0192
186
12th Oct
1866 eight or ten grains put into each - These are
watered by hand & calabash - and kept
5growing till the rains set in when a very
early crop is secured -
13th After leaving Phunze we crossed the
Leviñge a rivulet which flows Northwards
and then into the Lake Nyassa - the lines
10of gentle undulation tend in that direction -
Some hills appear on the plains but
after the mountains which we have
left behind they appear mere mounds -
We are over 3000 feet above the sea and the
15air is delicious, but we often pass
spots covered with a plant which grows
in marshy places and its heavy smell
always puts me in mind that at other
seasons this may not be so pleasant a
20residence - The fact of even maize
being planted on mounds where the
ground is naturally quite dry tells a tale
of abundant humidity of climate -
Kauma, a fine tall man with a bald
25head and pleasant manners told us that
some of his people had lately returned from
the Chibisa or Bibisa country whither
they had gone to buy ivory, and they would
give me information about the path -
30He took a fancy to one of the boy's blankets
offered a native cloth much larger in exchange
& even offered a sheep to boot but the
owner being unwilling to part with his
covering, Kauma told me that he had
35not sent for his Bibisa travellers on
account of my boy refusing to deal
with him - a little childish this, but
otherwise he was very hospitable - gave
a fine goat which unfortunately my
0193
187
13th
Octr
1866 people left behind - their carelessness may mean insult -
No Arabs ever came his way nor Portuguese
native traders - When advising them to avoid the
first attempts to begin the slave trade as it would
inevitably lead to war & depopulation - Kauma
said that the chiefs had resolved to unite
10against the Waiyau of Mponde should he come
again on a foray up the highlands - but they
are like a rope of sand - there is no cohesion
among them and each village is nearly quite
independent of every other - They mutually dis-
15-trust each other -
14th Spend Sunday here - Kauma says that
his people are partly Kanthunda & partly
Chipeta - The first are the mountaineers
the second dwellers on the plains - The
20Chipeta have many lines of marking {figure}
They are all only divisions of the great
Manganja tribe - Their dialects differ
very slightly from that spoken by the same
people on the Shire - The population is very
25great - very ceremonious - When we
meet anyone he turns aside & sits down
We clap the hand on the chest & say, "Re
peta - re peta" - or we pass or "let us pass"
This is responded to at once by clapping
30of the hands together - When a person is called
at a distance he gives two loud claps of
assent - or if he rises from near a
superior he does the same thing which
is a sort of leavetaking.
We have to ask who are the principal
chiefs in the direction which we wish to
take and decide accordingly - Zomba was
pointed out as a chief on a range of
hills on our West - Beyond him lies
40Undi in Senga - I had to take this
0194
188
15th
Octr
1866 route as my people have a very vivid
5idea of the danger of going Northwards
towards the Mazitu - We made more
southing than we wished - One day beyond
Zomba & West S - West is the part called
Chindando where the Portuguese formerly
10went for gold - They dont seem to have
felt it worth while to come here, as neither
ivory nor gold could be obtained here,
The country is too full of people to allow
any wild animals elbow room -
15Even the smaller animals are hunted down
by means of nets & dogs -
We rested at Pachoma - the head
man offered a goat & beer but I declined
and went on to Molomba - Here Kauma's
20carriers turned because a woman had
died that morning as we left the village
They asserted that had she died before
we started not a man would have
left - This shews a reverence for death -
25the woman was no relative of any of
them - The head man of Molomba was
very poor but very liberal - cooking for
us and presenting a goat - Another head
man from a neighboring village
30a laughing good natured old man
named Chikala brought beer and a fowl
16th
Mironga in the morning - Asked him to go on
with us to Mironga, it being important
35as above mentioned to have the like in
our company - They feel bound even
for their own credit to make a favour-
-able report of the strangers & it is not
expensive - We saw Mount Ngala in
40the distance like a large sugar loaf shot
up in the air - In our former route to
Kasungu we pass North of it -
16th
Octr
1866 Crossed rivulet Chikuyo going N - for the Lake
5and Mironga being but 1 ½ hours off we
went on to Chipanga - this is the proper name
of what on the Zambesi is corrupted into Shu-
-panga - The headman a miserable hemp con-
-suming leper fled from us - offered a miserable
10hut which we refused - Chikala meanwhile
went through the whole village seeking a better
which we ultimately found. It was not in
him to be generous though Chikala did what he
could in trying to indoctrinate him - When I gave
15him a present, he immediately proposed to sell
a goat! We get on pretty well however -
Zomba is in a range of hills to our West called
Dzala nyama - The Portuguese in going to
Cazembe went still further west than this -
17th Went on to a smithy, and found the founder
at work drawing off slag from the bottom of his
furnace. He broke through the hardened slag by
striking it with an iron instrument inserted in
the end of a pole - when the material flowed out
25of the small hole left for the purpose in the
bottom of the furnace - the ore was like sand
and was put in at the top of the furnace
mixed with charcoal - only one bellows was
at work - a goat skin - & the blast very poor -
30The ore seemed the black oxide - Many of these
furnaces or their remains are met with
^ on knolls those at work have a peculiarly tall hut
built over them
On the ^ Eastern edge of a valley lying North & South
35with the Diampwe stream flowing along it
and the Dwala nyama range on the Western
side are two villages screened by fine
specimens of the Ficus Indica - one of these
is owned by the headman Theresa & there
40we spent the night - We made very short
0196
190
17 Oct.
1866 marches - the sun is very powerful &
the soil is baked hard & is sore on the
5feet - No want of water however
is felt for we come to supplies every
mile or two - People look very poor
having few or no beads - the ornaments
being lines & cuttings on the skin - they
10trust more to Buaze than cotton - I
noticed but two cotton patches - The women
are decidedly plain, but monopolize all
the Buaze cloth - The men wear goatskins
Theresa was excessively liberal - and
15having informed us that Zomba lived
some distance up the range and was
not the pric{n}cipal man in these parts
We to avoid climbing the hills turned
18th
20Octr away to the North in the direction of
the paramount chief C[ ]{h}isumpi whom
we found to be only traditionally great -
In passing along we came to a village
embowered in fine trees - The headman
25Kaveta - a really fine specimen of the
Kanthunda - tall - well made with a
fine forehead and Assyrian nose
He proposed to us to remain overnight
with him, and I unluckily declined -
30convoying us out a mile we parted
with this gentleman and then came
to a smiths village - where the same
invitation was given & refused -
A sort of infatuation drove us on
35and after a long hot march we
found the great C[ ]{h}isumpi the fac-
simile in black of Sir Colin Campbell;
his nose mouth & the numerous
wrinkles on his face were identical
40with those of the great general, but
0197
191
18th
Octr
1866 here all resemblance ceased - Two men had
5preceded us to give information, and when
I followed I saw that his village was one of
squalid misery - the only fine things about
being the lofty trees in which it lay Chisumpi
begged me to sleep at a village about half a
10mile behind - His son was brow beating him
on some domestic affair & the ^ older man implored me
to go - Next morning he came early to that
village and arranged for our departure
offering nothing, and apparently not wishing
15to see us at all - I suspect that though the
paramount chief he is weak minded & has
lost thereby all his influence but in the
people's eyes he is still a great one.
19th Several of my men exhibiting symptoms
20of distress I inquired for a village in which
we could rest Saturday & Sunday and at a
distance from Chisumpi - a headman vol-
-unteered to lead us to one West of Kisumpi
In passing the sepulchral grove of Chisumpi
25our guide remarked "Chisumpi's Fore fathers
sleep there" - This was the first time I have
heard the word "sleep" applied to death in these
parts - The trees in these groves, and around
many of the villages ^ the trees are very large and
30shew what the country would become if
depopulated -
We crossed the Diampwe or Adiampwe
from 5 to 15 yards wide & well supplied
with water even now - It rises near
35Ndomo mountains and flows North-
wards - into the Lintipe & Lake - We
found Chitokola's village ^ called Paritala a pleasant one
on the East side of the Adiampwe valley
many elephants & other animals feed
40in the valley & we saw the ^ Bechuana Hopo again
after many years -
20th
Octr
1866 Note the Ambarre otherwise Nyumbo plant
5has a pea shaped or rather papilionaceous
flower with a fine scent - It seems to
grow quite wild - flowers yellow
Chaola is the poison used by the
Maravi for their arrows. It is said
to cause mortification
21st
Octr one of the wonders usually told of us in this
upland region is that we sleep without fire -
The boys blankets suffice for warmth during
the night when the thermometer sinks to 64° - 60° -
20but no one has covering sufficient except
them - some huts in process of building here
shew that a thick coating of plaster is put on outside
the roof before the grass thatch is applied - Not
a chink is left for the admission of air -
The lines ^ of tattoo of the different tribes serve for
ornaments - and are resorted to most by the
women - It is a sort of Heraldry closely resem-
-bling the Highland Tartans
20th
Octr
1866 Chitikola was absent ^ from Paritala when we arrived on some
5milando or other - These milandos are the business
of their lives - They are like petty lawsuits - if one
trespasses on his neighbours rights in any way
it is a milando and the headmen of all the
villages about are called on to settle it - Women
10are a fruitful source of milando - a few ears
of Indian corn had been taken by a person, and
Chitikola had been called a full days journey off to
settle this milando - He administered Muave &
the person vomited, therefore innocence
15was clearly established! He came in the even-
21sting of the 20{1}th footsore and tired = an elderly
man with Assyrian nose & features - and
at once gave us some beer - This perpetual
reference to food & drink is natural insomuch
20as it is the most important point in our
intercourse - While the chief was absent we
got nothing - the queen even begged a little
meat for her child who was recovering
from an attack of small pox - There being
25no shops we had to set still without food
I took observations for Longitude and whiled
away the time by calculating the Lunars - Next
day the chief gave us a goat cooked whole
and plenty of porridge -
22d We started with Chitikola as our guide
and he led us away Westwards across the
Lilongwe Rt then turned North till we came to
a village called Mashumba the headman of
which was the only chief who begged anything
35except medicine - gave him less than we
were in the habit of doing in consequence -
We gave a cloth usually and clothing being
very scarce this was considered munificent
23d
Octr
1866 We had the Zalanyama range on our
5left and our course was generally
North, but we had to go in the direction
of the villages which were on friendly
terms with our guides - and sometimes
we went but a short way as our
10guides & carriers studied to make the
days as short as possible - The headman
of the last village Chitoku was with us &
he took us to a village of smiths - four
furnaces & one smit[ ]{h}y being at work -
15We crossed the Chiniambo a strong Rr. coming
from Zalanyama & flowing into the Mirongwe
which again goes into Lintipe - in our way
to the smiths whose chief was named Mpanda
The country near the hills becomes covered
20with forest the trees are chiefly Masuko
Mochenga (the gum copal tree) the bark
cloth tree and Rhododendrons - the heath
known at the Cape as "Rhinoster bosch"
occurs frequently and occasionally
25we have thorny acacias - grass short -
but plenty of it -
24th Mpanda led us through the forest by
what he meant to be a short cut to Pa -
-chim[ ]{u}na's - Came on a herd of about 15
30elephants - many trees laid down by these
animals - they seem to relish the roots of
some kinds, and spend a good deal of time
digging them up - they chew woody roots
& branches as thick as the handle of a spade
35many buffaloes feed here and we came
upon a herd of elands - they kept out of
bow shot only. a herd of the baama or
hartebeest stood at 200 paces and one was
shot - While all were rejoicing over the
40meat we got news of the Mazitu out on
0201
195
24th
Octr
1866 a foray by the inhabitants of a large village in
5full flight - While roasting & eating meat I
went forward with Mpanda to get men from
Pachimuna to carry the rest. but was soon
recalled - another village passed close by the
hartebeest - the people were running straight to
10Zalanyama range regardless of their feet -
making a path for themselves through the
forest - they had escaped from the Mazitu that
morning - they saw them - Mpanda's people
wished to leave and go to look after their own
15village but we persuaded them on pain of a
milando to take us to the nearest village - that
was at the bottom of Zalanyama proper, and we
took the spoor of the fugitives - the hard grass
with stalks nearly as thick as quills must have
20hurt their feet sorely, but what of that in compa-
-rison with dear life - We meant to take our
stand on the hill and defend our property in case
of the Mazitu coming near - and we should
in the event of being successful be a defence
25to the fugitives who crowed up its rocky sides -
but next morning we heard that the enemy
had gone to the South - Had we gone forward for
the men to carry the meat we should have
met the marauders for the men of the
30second party of villagers had remained
behind gaurding their village till the Mazitu
arrived and they told us what a near escape
I had had from walking into their power -
25th came along Northwards to Pa[ ]{c}himuna's vil
35a large one of Chipeta with many villages
around - our path led through the forest and as
we emerged into the open strath in which the villages
lie we saw large anthills each the size of
the end of a one storied cottage covered with
40men on gaurd watching for the Mazitu -
25th
Octr
1866 A long line of villagers were just arriving
5from the South and we could see at some
low hills in that direction the smoke arising
from the burning villages - None but men
were present - the women and the chief were
at the mountain called Pambe - all were
10fully armed with their long bows - some flat
in the bow others round and it was common
to have the quiver in the back | and a bunch
of feathers stuck in the hair like ˄ those in our Lancers
chakos - But they remained not to fight but
15to watch their homes & stores of grain from
robbers of their own people in case no
Mazitu came - They gave a good hut &
sent off at once to let the chief ˄ at Pambe know of
our arrival - We heard the
20cocks crowing up there as we passed in
the morning - Pamalōa is the name of
his village - Chimuna the man - He
came in the evening and begged me to
remain a day as he was the greatest
25chief the Chipeta had - I told him all
wished the same thing & if I listened to
each chief we should never get on & the
rains were near - but we had to stay over
26th with him. All the people returned today
30from Pambe - and crowded to see the
strangers - they know very little beyond
their own affairs - though these require
a good deal of knowledge and we
should be sorely put about if without
35their skill we had to maintain an
existence here - Their furnaces are rather
bottle shaped {figure} and about seven feet
high by three broad - one toothless
Patriarch had heard of books & Umbrellas
40but had never seen either - The oldest
0203
197
26 Oct
1866 inhabitant had never travelled far from the
spot in which he was born - Yet he has a
5good knowledge of soils & agriculture -
hut building - basket making - pottery & the
manufacture of bark cloth & skins for clothing
as also making of nets - traps - cordage -
27th Chimuna had a most ungainly countenance
10yet did well enough - very thankful for a
blister on his loins to ease rheumatic pains
there - presented a huge basket of porridge
before starting {figure} with a fowl and asked
me to fire a gun that the Mazitu might here
15and know that armed men were here
they all said that these marauders flee from
firearms, so I think that they are not Zulus
at all though adopting some of their ways
In going to Mapuio's we passed several
20large villages each surrounded by the usual
Euphorbia hedge & having large trees for
shade - We are on a level or rather gently
undulating country rather bare of trees -
At the junctions of these earthen waves we
25have always an oozing bog - often this
occurs in the slope down the trough
of this terrestrial sea - bushes are common
& of the kind which were cut down as
trees - Yellow Haematite very abundant
30but the other rocks scarcely appear
In the distance we have mountains
both on the East & West -
On arriving at Mapuio's village he
was as often happens invisible, but
35he sent us a calabash of fresh made
beer which is very refreshing - gave
us a hut & promised to cook for us
in the evening - We have to employ
five or six carriers and they rule
0204
198
27th
Oct
1866 the length of the days march - Those from
5Chimuna's village growled at the cubit of
calico with which we paid them - A few
beads pleased them perfectly and we parted
good friends - It is not likely I shall ever
see them again but I always like to please
10them because it is right to consider their
desires - Is that not what is meant in
"Blessed is he that considereth the
poor" - There is a great deal of good
in these poor people - In cases of milando
15they rely on the nearest distant relations
and connections to plead their cause,
and seldom are they disappointed though
time at certain seasons, as for instance
at present, is felt by all to be precious,
20The men all appear with hoe or axe
on shoulder, and they often only sit
down as we pass and gaze at us till
we are out of sight [ ]{or} often resuming
it when we are a couple of hundred yards
25off -
Many of the men have large slits
in the lobe of the ear - they have their
distinctive tribal tattoo - the women
indulge in this painful luxury more
30than the men probably because they
have very few ornaments - the two
central front teeth are hollowed at the
cutting edge {figure} - Many have quite the
Greciat{n} facial angle - Mapuio has
35thin lips & a quite a European face -
Delicate features ˄ & limbs are common &
the spur heel as scarce as among
Europeans - Small feet & hands are
the rule -
Clapping the hands in various
0205
199
27th
Octr
1866 ways is the polite way of saying "allow
5me" - "I beg pardon" "Permit me to pass" -
"Thanks" "Respectful introduction" and "leave
taking" "Hear Hear" When inferiors are called
they respond by two brisk claps of the hands
meaning "I am coming" - they are very
10punctilious among each other - A large
ivory bracelet marks the headman of a
village - there is nothing else to mark differences
of rank.
28th We spent Sunday at Mapuio's - Had a long talk
15with him - country in a poor state from the
continual incursions of the Mazitu who are
wholly unchecked -
29th We marched Westwards to Makosa's vil-
and go{could} not go further as next stage is long
20and through an ill peopled country - the morning
was lovely - the whole country bathed in bright
sunlight - not a breath of air disturbed the
smoke as it slowly curled up from the heaps
of burning weeds which the native agriculturist
25wisely destroys - The people generally busy
hoeing in the cool of the day - One old man
in a village where we rested had trained the
little hair he had left into a tail which well
plastered with fat he had bent on itself & laid
30flat on his crown - another was carefully
paring a stick for stirring the porridge - and
others were enjoying the cool shade of the wild
fig trees which are always planted at villages -
It is a sacred tree all over Africa & India -
35the tender roots which drop down towards
the ground are used as medicine - A
Universal remedy - Can it be a tradition of its
being like the tree of life which Archp Whately
conjectures may have been used in Paradise
40to render man immortal? One kind of fig tree
0206
200
29th
Oct
1866 is often seen hacked all over to get the sap
5which is used as bird lime - Bark cloth is
made of it too - I like to see the men weaving
or spinning or reclining under these glorious
canopies - as much as I love to see our more
civilized people lolling on their sofas or
10ottomans -
The first rain - a thunder shower fell
in the afternoon - Air in shade before it
92°̊ Wet bulb 74° - At Noon the soil
in the Sun was 140̊° - perhaps more but I
15was afraid of bursting the instrument as
it was graduated only a few degrees above that
This first rain happened at the same time
that the Sun was directly overhead in his way
South. The rain was but a quarter of an
20inch but its effect was to deprive us
of all chance of getting the five carriers we
need - All were off to their gardens to commit
the precious seed to the soil - We got three
but no one else would come so we have
2530th to remain here over today 30th Octr
The black traders come from Tette to this,
to buy slaves - and here we come to bugs again
which we left when we passed the Arab
slave traders beat - The route taken by former
30Portuguese in going to Cazembe seems to have
been much to the West of this - a good deal
further indeed than map ma{a} imagine
they do not appear to have asked for the
names of places so much as for those
35of persons - The different "Mfumos or head
men only are indicated and as they frequently
change it is difficult to identify their
dwelling places - Each spot has its own
name as well as that of its chief - Mashinga
40and Muxinga mean mountains only -
30th
Octr
1866 It is remarkable that no mention is made of
5the chief Undi the paramount chief of Senga
which district extends far to the North - His
father was their greatest & most powerful
enemy - the absence of his name shews that
as I have said their route was much nearer
10the greater Loangwa that enters the Zambesi at
Zumbo than is usually supposed -
Paragraph left out of vol. printed
" It is well known to Physicians that if a child
sleeps with an elderly person, a transference of
vitality sometimes takes place; the younger
loses, and the elder gains in vital force, and
the child becoming sickly and old looking can
20only be restored to a blooming condition by being
allowed to sleep in a{alone} in its own crib - The like
happens when old men marry young wives,
as was well known to the harsh physicians
who tried to prolong the life of King David; and
25this physiological fact led us to observe that
in cases where Portuguese officers had black
wives, a transference of colour as well as of
vitality takes place - they became decidedly
darker than any of us - this was particularly
30marked in one whom we had an opportunity
of observing for eight years - the Arabs in
similar circumstances acquire the peculiar
which want of cleanliness develops in some
Africans and many months of bathing
35" are said to be needed to get rid of it -"
In speaking to Professor Owen about
this passage he thought that there is another
and deeper reason for man & wife be-
-coming assimilated in features - For
40several months at least in each preg-
-nancy the woman or rather wife
0208
202
has the blood of a being only half her own
circulating through every part of her system
and no wonder a similarity ensues
5directly between her & the child & remotely with
the father -
In connection with this subject I
observed that my Zambesians who were
taken to India with the African odour
10strongly developed - lost it entirely in the
course of a year and acquired the peculiar
mousy smell of some East Indians
31th
15Octr
1866 Proceed westwards & a little South through
a country covered with forest - Trees thickly
planted but small - generally of "Bark
cloth - & Gum copal trees - Masuko's -
20Rhododendrons & a few acacias - Saw
ten wild hogs in a group but no other
animal though marks of elephants, buffaloes
& other animals having been there in the wet
season were very abundant - The first
25few miles were rather more scant of water
than usual but we came to the Leile a
fine little stream with plenty of water - It is
said by the people to flow away Westwards
into the Loangwa - It was from 25 to 30 yds
30wide -
In the evening we made the Chigumokire
a nice rivulet where we slept and next
1 Novr
1866 morning we proceeded to Kangene's
35whose village is situated on a mass of
mountains & to reach which we made
more Southing than we wished - Our
appearance on the ascent of the hill caused
alarm and we were desired to wait till
40our spokesman had explained the
unusual phenomenon of a white man
1st Nov
1866 This kept us waiting in the hot sun among
heated rocks, and the chief being a great ugly
5public house keeper looking person excused his
incivility by saying that his brother had been
killed by the Mazitu, and he was afraid that we
were of the same tribe - On asking if Mazitu wore
clothes like us, he told some untruths - and what
10has been an unusual thing began to beg powder
and other things - I told him how other chiefs had
treated us which made him ashamed - He
represented the country in front to the N - W - to be
quite impassable from want of food - the
15Mazitu have stripped it of all provisions &
the people are living on what wild fruits
they can pick up.
2 Nov Kangene is very disagreable naturally, and as
we have to employ five men as carriers we are
20in his power - We can scarcely enter into
the feelings of those who are harried by marauders
Like Scotland in the twelv{f}th & thirteenth centuries
harassed by Highland Celts on one side, and
by English marchmen on the other, and thus
25kept in the rearward of civilisation, this people
have rest neither for many days nor for few.
When they fill their garners they can seldom
reckon on eating the grain for the Mazitu
come when the harvest is over - catch as
30many able bodied young persons as they
can to carry away the corn - Thus it was
in Scotland so far as security for life &
property were concerned - but the Scotch
were apt pupils of more fortunate nations.
35To change of country they were as indifferent
as the Romans of the olden times - they
were always welcome in f{F}rance either as
pilgrims, scholars, or merchants or soldiers
but the African is different - If let alone
0210
204
2 Novr
1866 ˄ The African's his mode of life is rather enjoyable - they love
agriculture, and land is to be had anywhere -
5They know nothing of other lands{countries} [...]{But} they
have imbibed the idea of property in man.
Thus Kangene told me that he would like to give
me a slave to look after my goats, I believe
that he would rather give a slave than a goat.
3d, 4th - 5 Detained by the illness on{of} Simon - When he recovered
we proposed to the headman to start with
five of his men, and he agreed to let us have
them - but having called them together a
demand was made for prepayment &
15the wages so enormous that on the 7th Novr
7th we took seven loads forward through a level
uninhabited country generally covered with
small trees - slept there, and on the morning
8th of the ˄ 8th after leaving two men at our depot
20came back, and took the remaining five
loads - Kangene was disagreable to the last
He asked where we had gone & having described
the turning point as near the hill Chimbimbe
he complimented us on going so far - and
25then sent an offer of three men, but I
preferred that unless he could give five &
take on all the loads not to have those who
would have been spies - He said that he
would find the number, and after detaining
30us some hours brought two one of whom
primed with beer babbled out that he was
afraid of being killed by us in front -
I asked whom we had killed behind and
moved off - The headman is very childish -
35- does womans work - cooking & pounding -
and in all cases of that kind the people
take after their head - The chiefs have scarcely
any power unless they are men of energy -
they have to court the people rather than
40be courted - We came much further back
0211
205
8 Novr
1866 in our course from Mapuio's than we liked
In fact our course is like that of a vessel baffled
5with foul winds - This is mainly owing to being
obliged to avoid places stripped of p[ ]{r}ovisions or
suffering this spoiliation - The people too can
give no information about others at a distance
from their own abodes - Even the smiths who
10are a most plodding set of workers are as ignor-
-ant as the others - They supply the surrounding
villages with hoes & knives & combining agri-
-culture with handi[ ]{cra}ft pass through life - An
intelligent smith came as our guide from
15Chimbimbe hill on the 9th and did not know
a range of mountains about twenty miles off
"It was too far off for him to know the name"
9th The country over which we actually travel
is level and elevated, but thes{r}e are mountains
20all about which when put on the map
make it appear to be a mountainous region -
We are on the Watershed apparently between
the Loangwa of Zumbo on the West & the Lake
on the East - The Leué or Leuia is said by
25the people to flow into the Loangwa - the
Chigumokire coming from the North in front
Eastds of Irongwe the mountains on which Kangene
skulks out of sight of Mazitu, flows into the
Leué, and North of that we have the Mando
30a little stream flowing into the Bua - The
rivulets on the West flow in deep defiles,
and the elevation on which we travel
makes it certain that no water can
come from the lower lands on the West - It
35seems that the Portuguese in travelling to
Cazembe did not enquire of the people
where the streams they crossed went for
they are often wrongly put and indicate
the direction only in which they appeared at
0212
206
9th
Novr
1866 their crossing places - the natives have a
5good idea generally of the rivers into which
the streams flow though generally ˄ very deficient
in information as to the condition of th
people that live on their banks - Some
of the Portuguese questions must have
10been asked through slaves who would shew
no hesitation in answering; Maxinga
or Machinga means "mountains" only -
once or twice it is put down saxa de
Maxinga or Machinga or Mcanga which
15translated from the native tongue means
"rocks of mountains or mountains or
rocks" the names of headmen are
mostly given, as Mfumo so & so, and as
changes are constantly taking place in
20chieftainships & more frequently in the
localities they occupy, one cannot
find out where their route lay - It must
have been considerably to the West of
where the geographers have placed it -
written
1869
footnote but they were dragged back Eastwards in order
to cross the Chambeze where it is narrow and
seem to have followed their guides blindly
30without asking any questions - they were led
to this silence by the fact that these guides had
come to Tette from Cazembe and of course
knew their way back again - It would have
appeared impertinent to dictate to such able
35guides but it does seem surprising that no
information was given about Bangweolo
from which the line of march deviated - Possibly
the guides felt as their chief Cazembe did when
told that I wished to see Bangweolo - "It is a piece
40of water like Mofwe or Luapula or any other
water and what can he see in it - can he
draw cloth out of it - the Portuguese did not
draw any out of Mofwe -"
10th
Novr
1866- We found the people on the Mando to be
5Chawa or Ajawa but not of the Waiyau
race as that people is sometimes so named
by the Manganja - They are Manganja and
this is a village of smiths - We got five
men readily to go back & bring up our
10loads - and the sound of the hammer is constant
shewing a great deal of industry - They combine
agriculture - hunting with nets with their handi-
-craft -
12th A herd of buffaloes came near the village and
15I went & shot one thus, procuring a supply of
meat for the whole party & villagers too - The
hammer which we hear from dawn till
sunset is a large stone bound with the strong
inner bark of a tree and loops left which
20form handles {figure} Thus pieces of
bark form the tongs & a big stone
sunk into the ground the anvil - They
make several hoes in a day and the
metal is very good, it is all from
25yellow haematite which abounds
all over this part of
the country the bellows
two goat skins with sticks at
the open ends which are opened & shut
30at every blast.
13th a Lion came last night and gave
a growl or two on finding he could
not get our meat - a man had lent us
a hunting net to protect it & us from
35intruders of the sort - The people kept
up a shouting for hours afterwards
in order to keep him away by the human
voice
We might have gone on but I had a
40galled heel from new shoes - Wild figs
are rather nice when quite ripe
14th
Novr
1866 We marched Northwards round the end of
5Chisia hill and remained for the night at
a blacksmiths or rather founder's village.
The two occupations of founder & smith are
always united and boys taught to be smiths
in Europe or India would find themselves
10useless if unable to smelt the ore - a good
portion of the trees of the country have been
cut down for charcoal - and those which
now spring up are small - certain fruit
trees alone are left - the long slopes on the
15undulating country clothed with fresh
foliage look very beautiful - The young
trees alternate with patches of yellow grass
not yet burned - The hills are covered
with a thick mantle of small green trees
20with as usual large ones at intervals.
The people at Kalumbi on the Mando
where we spent four days had once a
stockade of wild fig (ficus Indica) and
Euphorbia round their village which has
25a running rill on each side of it, but
the trees which enabled them to withstand
a seige by Mazitu fee{l}l before elephants &
buffaloes during a temporary absence
of the villagers - the remains of the Stockade
30are all around it yet Lions somt{e}times
enter huts by breaking through the roof -
Elephants certainly do for we saw a
roof destroyed by one - the only chance
for the inmates is to use the spear
35in the belly of the beast while so engaged.
15th A man came & reported the Mazituto
be at Cho{a}nyandula's village where we are
going - the headman advised remaining
at his village till we saw whether they
40came this way or went by another path
15th
Novr
1866 The women were sent away but the men
5went on with their employments - two proceeded
with the building of a furnace on an ant hill
where they are almost always placed, and
they keep a look out while working - We have
the protection of an all embracing Providence
10and trust that He whose care of his people
exceeds all that our utmost selfove can attain
will shield us and make our way prosperous -
An elephant came near enough last night to
scream at us but passed on warned perhaps
15by the shouting of the villagers not to meddle
with man -
16th No Mazitu having come we marched on & crossed
the Bua 8 yards wide & knee deep - It rises in the
North in hills a little beyond Kanyindula's village
20winds round his mountains & away to the East.
The scenery among the mountains very lovely - They
are covered with a close mantle of green - with here
and there red and light coloured patches shewing where
grass has been burned off recently & the red clay soil
25is exposed - the lighter portions are unburned grass
or rocks - Large trees are here more numerous
and give an agreable change of contour to the
valleys & ridges of the hills - the leaves of many
still retain a tinge of red from young leaves -
30We came to the Bua again before reaching Kanyanje
as Kanyindula's place is called - The iron trade
must have been carried on for an immense time
in the country for one cannot go a quarter of
a mile without meeting pieces of slag & broken
35pots - calcined pipes & fragments of the furnaces
which are converted by the fire into brick - It
is curious that the large stone sledge hammers
now in use are not called by the name
stone hammers but by a distinct word
40"Kama" Nyundo is one made of iron
16th
Novr
1866 When we arrived at Kanyanje, Kanyindula was
5out collecting charcoal. He sent a party of
men to ask if we should remain next day - an
old unintellectual looking man was among the
number sent - He had 27 rings of elephants skin
on his arm - all killed by himself by the spear
10alone - Had given up fighting elephants since
the Mazitu came - They had not come to this
village lately as we heard. They passed away
to the [ ]{S}outh East of it - They took all the crop
of last year, and the chief alone has food -
15He gave us some which was very acceptable
as we got none at the two villages south of this
Kanyindula came himself in the evening
an active-stern looking man but we got
on very well with him -
17th Kanyindulas people say that they were
taught to smelt iron by Chisumpi which is
the name of Mulungu (God) & that they came
from Lake Nyassa originally - If so they
are greatly inferior to the Manganja on the
25Lake in pottery for the fragments as well
as modern whole vessels are very coarse
The ornamentation ommm{itt}ed or by dots {figure}
they never heard of Eorohtes but know hail -
the lightning strikes trees.
The tree Mfu or Mō having sweet scented
leaves yields an edible plum in clusters
Buabwa another edible fruit tree with
palmated leaves.
Mbéu a climbing arboraceous plant yields
35a very pleasant fruit which tastes like
gooseberries - seeds very minute -
18th Rain fell heavily yesterday afternoon
& was very threatening today - remain to sew
19th a calico tent.
20th
Novr
1866 Kanyindula came with three carriers this
5morning instead of five, and joined them in
demanding prepayment - It was natural for
him to side with them as they have more
power than he has - In fact the chiefs in
these parts all court their people, and he could
10feel more interest in them than in an entire
stranger whom he might never see again.
We came on without his people leaving two
to gaurd the loads - About four miles up the
valley we came to a village named Kanyenjere
15Mponda at the fountain eye of the Bua - &
thence sent men back for the loads while
we had the shelter of good huts during a heavy
thunder shower which fell & made us willing
to remain all night - The valley is lovely in the
20extreme the mountains on each side are
gently rounded, and as usual covered over
with tree foliage - except where the red soil
is exposed by recent grass burnings - The
valley itself has many large trees which
25give it quite an English park appearance
Quartz rocks jut out, and much drift of the
material [ ]{ha}s been carried down by the
gullies into the bottom - These gullies being in
compact clay - The water has but little
30power of erosion so they are worn deep
but narrow - some fragments of titanferous
iron ore with Haematite changed by heat
and magnetic, lay in the gully which had
worn itself a channel of the North side of the
35village - The Bua like most African
streams whose sources I have seen rises
in an oozing boggy spot - Another stream
the Tembure rises near the same spot
& flows N. W. into the Loangwa - we saw
40Shuare palms in its bed -
21st
Novr
1866 Left Bua fountain ^ Lat. 13° 40 South and made a short
5march to Mokatoba a stockaded village
where the people refused to admit us
till the headman came - They have a little
food here and sold us some - we have
been on rather short commons for some
10time, and this made our detention agreable
We rose a little in Altitude after leaving
this morning, then though in the same
valley made a little descent towards the NNW
High winds came driving over the Eastern
15range which is called Michinje, and
bring [ ]{la}rge masses of clouds which are
the rain givers - - They seem to come
from the South East - Scenery of the
valley lovely & such in the extreme - All
20the foliage is fresh washed & clean -
young herbage is bursting through the
ground - air deliciously cool - The
bi[ ]{r}ds are singing joyfully - one called
Mzie is a good songster with a loud
25melodious voice - Large game abound-
ant but we do not meet with it.
We are making our way slowly to the
North where food is said to be abundant
I divided about 50 lbs of powder among
30the people of my following to shoot
with, and buy goats, or other food as
we could - This reduces our extra loads
to three - four just now Simon being
sick again - He rubbed goats fat on a blistered surface
35this causes an eruption of pimples -
People assent by lifting up the head
instead of nodding it down as we
do - Deaf Mutes are said to do the
same -
22d
Novr
1866 Leave Mokatoba village and proceed down the
5valley which on the North is shut up apparently by
a mountain called Kokwe - We crossed the Kasamba
about two miles from Mokatoba & yet found it
though so near its source four yards wide & knee
deep - Its source is about a mile above Mokatoba
10in the same valley with the Bua & Tembwe - We
were told that Elephants were near & we saw where
they had been an hour before but after looking
about could not find them - An old man in the
deep defile between Kokwe & Yasika mountains
15pointed to the latter & said "Elephants! why
there they are - they are always there - Elephants
or tusks walking on foot are never absent"
but though eager for flesh we could not give him
credit and went down the defile which gives
20rise to the Sandili Rr Where we crossed it
in the defile it was a mere rill having large
trees along its banks - Yet it is said to go to
the Loangwa of Zumbo N. W or N.N.W. We
were now in fact upon the slope which
25inclines to that river, and made a rapid
descent in altitude - We reached Sihibe's vil
on the base of a rocky detached hill - no
food to be had - all taken by Mazitu &
Sihibe gave me some Masuko fruit
30instead - They find that they can keep
the Masitu off by going up a rocky
eminence and hurling stones & arrows
down on the invaders - They can defend
themselves also by stockades & these are
35becoming very general.
23d On leaving Sihibe's vil. we went to a
range of hills & after passing through
found that we had a comparatively
level country on the North - It would be
40called a well wooded country if we
0220
214
23d
Novr
1866 looked at it only from a distance - It is
5formed into long ridges all green & wooded
but clumps of large trees where villages
have been or are still situated shew that
the sylvan foliage around & over the whole
country is that of mere hop poles - The
10whole of this upland region might be called
woody - If we bear in mind that where
the population is dense, & has been long
undisturbed the trees are kept down to the
size of low bush - Large districts are kept
15to about the size of hop poles growing on
pollards three or four feet from the
ground by charcoal burners who in all
instances are smiths too - Here the trees are
somewhat largers but mere poles except
20round villages, and at sepulchral groves
which shew what the country would
become were it entirely uninhabited -
On reaching Zeore's village on the
Lokuzhwa we found it stockaded &
25the stagnant pools round three sides of it
the Mazitu had come - pillaged all the
surrounding villages - looked at this &
went away - so they had food to sell
People here call themselves Echéwa &
30have a different marking from the
Atumboka - The men have the hair
dressed as if a number of the hairs of
Elephants tails were stuck around the
head - women wear a small lip ring
35and a straw or piece of stick in the lower
lip which dangles down about level
with the lower edge of the chin - their
clothing in front very scanty - the
men know nothing of distant places
40the Manganja being a very stay at home
0221
215
people - the stockades are crowded with
huts & the children have but small room to
play in the narrow spaces between.
25th
Novr
1866 Sunday at Zeore's - men thought we
prayed for rain which was much needed
the cracks in the soil have not yet come
10together by the swelling of soil produced
by moisture - I disabused their minds
about rain making prayers - The head-
man is intelligent -
26th I did not intend to notice the Lokuzhwa
15It is such a contemptible little rill and
not at present running, but in going to
our next point Mpande's village we go
along its valley & cross it several times,
as it makes for the Loangwa in the
20North - The valley is of rich dark red
loam - and so many lillies of the
Amaryllis kind have established them-
selves [ ]{so} completely ^ as to mask the colour
of the soil - They form a cover[ ]{ing} of pure
25white where the land has been cleared by the
hoe - as we go along this valley to the
Loangwa We descend in altitude - It is
said to rise at "Nombe rume" as we
formerly heard - country covered with
30diminutive forest - Elephants had been
digging their food in the night but we
saw none -
Zeore's people would not carry without
prepayment, so we left our extra loads
35& went on - sent men back for them,
they did not come - till 27th & then two
27th of my men got fever - I groan in
spirit and do not know how to make
out gear into nine loads only - It is the
40knowledge that we shall be detained some two
to three months during the heavy rains that
makes me cleave to it as means of support.
28th
Novr
1866 Two Men sick with fever - advantage has
5been taken by the people of spots where
the Lokuzhwa goes round three parts
of a circle to r{e}rect their sotcc{k}aded villages
this is the case here, and the water
being stagnant engenders disease - -
The country abounds in a fine ^ light olive
flowering ^ perennial pea which the people make
use of as a relish - at present the
blossoms only are collected - & boiled,
on enquiring the name - Chilobe -
15the men asked me if we had none
in our country - On replying in the
negative, They looked with pity on us,
"What a wretched country not to have
Chilobe" - It is on the highlands alone;
20We never saw it elsewhere - another species
chilobe{e}
Weza
its name of pea ^ with reddish flowers is eaten in the same way but
it has [...]{spread} [...]{but little} - ^ in comparison = It is worth remarking
25that Porridge of maize or sorghum is never
offered without some pulse - beans, or
bean leaves - or flowers - They seem to feel
the need of it or of pulse which is richer
in flesh farmers, than the porridge -
Last night a loud clapping of hands by
the men was followed by several half
suppressed screams by a woman - they
were quite eldrich, as if she could not get
them out - Then succeeded a lot of utterances
35as if she were in extacy - to which a man
responded "Moio" "Moio" - the utterances so
far as I could catch were in five syllable
snatches - abrupt - laboured - I wonder
if this "bubbling or boiling over" has been
40preserved as the form in which the true
prophets by old gave forth their "burdens"
one sentence frequently repeated towards
0223
217
the dose of the effusion was "linyama uta"
"flesh of the bow" shewing that the Pythoness loved
loved venison killed by the bow - The people
5applauded, and attended, I suppose hoping
that rain would follow her efforts - next
day she was duly honoured by drumming &
dancing -
The beliefs prevalent seem to have been
10 persistent in certain tribes - that strange
idea of property in man that may be sold to
another is [ ]{a}mong the Arabs - Manganja -
Makoa - Waiyau but not among Kaffers
or zulus - & Bechuanas. If we exclude the
15Arabs two families of Africans alone are slavers
on the East side of the Continent.
29th
Nov
1866 March to Chilunda's on Embara's still on
20the Lokuzhwa now a sand stream about 20
yards wide with pools in its bed - Its course
is pretty much North or N.N.W. We are now
near the Loangwa and not far from its source
country covered with dense d[ ]{w}arf forest -
25& the people collected in stockades - This v[ ]{i}llage
is on a tong[ ]{ue} of land (between Lokuzhwa & another
sluggish rivulet) chosen for its strength - It is
close to a hill named Chipemba, and there are
ranges of hills both East and West in the distance -
30Emboro came to visit us soon after we
arrived, a tall man with a yankee face - Was
very much tickled when asked if he were a
Matumboka - After indulging in laughter at
the idea of being one of such a small tribe
35of Manganja he said proudly "that he belonged
to the Echewa who inhabited all the country
to which I was going". They are generally smiths
a mass or iron had just been brought in to
him from some outlying furnaces - It is
40made into hoes which are sold for native
cloths down the Loangwa.
3d Dec
1866 March through a hilly country covered with
dwarf forest - to Kande's village still on the
5Lokuzhwa - We made some Westing - The village
was surrounded by a dense hedge of bamboo &
a species of bushy fig that loves ed[ ]{ge}s of water
bearing streams - It is not found where
the moisture is not perennial - Kande is
10a fine tall smith - a volunteer joined us here
asked Kande if he knew his antecedents - He
had been bought by Babisa at Chipeta, and
left at Chilunda's & therefore belong to no one
Two Waiyau then volunteered and as they
15declared their masters were killed by the
Mazitu and Kande seemed to confirm them
we let them join - In general run away
slaves are bad characters but these two
seem good men, and we want them to fill
20up our complement - The first volunteer
we employ as goat herd -
A continuous tapp tapping in the villages
shews that bark cloth is being made - The
bark on being removed from the tree is
25steeped in water or in a black muddy hole
till the outer of the two inner barks can
be separated - Then commences the tapping
with a mallet to separate & soften the
fibres - The head is often of ebony & the
30face cut into small furrows {figure} which
{figure} without breaking separate &
soften the fibres
4 Decr Marched Westwards over a hilly
dwarf ^ forest covered [...]{country} As we advanced
35trees increased in size but no people
at
Katette inhabited it - spent a miserable night
wetted by heavy thunder shower which
lasted a good while - Morning Muggy
405th clouded all over & rolling thunder in distance
5th
Decr
1866 Went three hours with for a wonder no
5water - made Westing chiefly & got on to the
Lokuzhwa again - All the people are collected
on it and this village had been selected for
the sake of its strong bamboo hedge -
6th Too ill to march.
7th Went on & passed Mesumbe's village -
also protected by Bamboo's & came to
the hill Mparawe with a village perched
on its Northern base & well up its sides
Lokuzhwa flows at the bottom - the
15top of hill is rounded off as if of granite
below it is fine grained schist like that
of Lupata near Tette - - Mazitu have
caused this congregation on hills &
strongly fenced spots - The Babisa have
20begun to imitate them by attacking and
plundering Manganja villages - Muasi's
brother was so attacked & now is here &
eager to attack in return - In various
villages we have observed miniature
25huts about two feet high - very neatly thatched
and plastered Here we noticed them in
dozens - On enquiring we were told that
when a child or relative dies one is made
and when any pleasant food is cooked
30or beer brewed, a little is placed in the
tiny hut for the departed soul which is
believed to enjoy it.
The Lokuzhwas is here some fifty
yards wide & running - Numerous
35large potholes in the fine grained schist
in its bed shew that much water has
flowed in it.
A good deal of beans called Chitetta
is eaten here - Chiteta is an [ ]{ol}d acqu-
40-aintance in the Bechuana country
0226
220
8th
Decr
1866 where it is called Mositsane & is a mere
5plant, then it becomes a tree from
15 to 20 feet high - The root is used for
tanning - The bean is pounded & then
put into a sieve of bark cloth to extract
by repeated mashings the excessively astringent
10matter it contains - Where the people have
plenty of water, as here, it is used copiously
in various processes - Among Bechuanas
it is scarce and its many uses unknown -
The pod becomes from 15 to 18 inches
15long - & an inch in diameter
9thA poor child whose mother had died
was unprovided for - no one not a relation
will nurse another's child - It called out
piteously for its mother by name - and
20the women like the servants in the case
of the poet Cowper when a child, said
"She is coming" I gave it a piece of bread -
but it was too far gone & is dead today
An alarm of Mazitu sent all the
25villagers up the sides of Mparawe this
this morning - the affair was a chase
of a hyaena - but everything is Mazitu,
Babisa came here but were surrounded
and nearly all cut off - M[ ]{u}asi was
30so eager to be off with a party to return
the attack on the Mazitu that when deputed
by th headman to give us a guide he
got the man to turn at the first village
We had to go on without guides & made
35almost due North -
11th detained in forest at a place called Chonde ^ Forest
by set in rains - It rains every day
& generally in the afternoon but the
country is not wetted till the "set in"
40rains commence - the cracks in the
0227
221
11th
Decr
1866 soil then fill up - Everything rushes
5up with astonishing rapidity - the grass
is quite crisp & soft - After the fine
grained schist we came on granite with large
flakes of talc in it - Forest of good sized trees
many of them Mopane - the birds now
10make much melody & noise - all intent
on breeding.
12th Across an undulating forest country
N. got a man to shew us the way if a
pathless forest can so be called - He
15used a game path as long as it ran N - but
left it when it deviated - Rested under a
Baobab tree with a Marabou's nest -
a bundle of sticks - on a branch - young ones
uttered a hard Chuck chuck when the old
20ones flew over them - a sun bird with
bright scarlet throat & breast had its nest
on another branch - it was formed like
the weaver's nest but without a tube
{figure} Observed the dam picking out
25insects from the bark & leaves of
the Baobab keeping on the wing
the while - It would thus appear to be
insectivorous as well as a honey biber
Much spoor of Elands - zebras - gnus
30Kamas - Pallahs - buffaloes - Reedbucks
with tsetse their parasites
13th Reached the Tokosusi which is
said to rise at Ñombe Rume - about
20 yards wide & knee deep - swollen
35by the rains - had left a cake of black
tenacious mud on its banks - (Got
(a pallah & a very strange flower
called Katende - It was a whorl of
14th 72 flowers spring from a flat
40round root - but it cant be described)
14{3}th
Decr
1866 Our guide would have crossed the
5Tokosusi which was running N W to
join the Loangwa & then gone to that
river but always when we have any
difficulty the "lazies" exhibit themselves,
We had no grain & three remained
10behind spending 4 hours at what we
did in an hour & a quarter - our guide
became tired & turned, not before securing
another, but he would not go over the
Loangwa - no one likes to go out of his
15own country - He would go Westwards
to Maranda's & no where else - a "set in"
rain came on after dark, and we
14th went on through slush - the trees sending
down heavier drops than the showers
20as we neared the Loangwa we
forded several deep gullies all flowing
N. or N W into it - the paths were
running with water - and when
we emerged from the large Mopane
25forest we came on the plain of excessive-
ly adhesive mud on which Maranda's
strong hold stands - the village is on
the left bank of Loangwa, here a good
sized river - people all afraid of
30us - and we mortified to find that
food is scarce - the Mazitu have
been here three times, and the fear
they have inspired, though they were
successfully repelled, has prevented
35agricultural operations from being
carried on -
15th A flake of reed is often used in
surgical operations among the
natives as being sharper than their
40knives -
16th
Decr
1866 We could get no food at any price on 15th
5so crossed the Loangwa & judged it to be from
seventy to a hundred yards wide - Deep at
present and it must always be so for some
Atumboka submitted to the Mazitu, and ferried
them over & back again - The river is said to rise
10in the North - has alluvial banks with large
forest trees along them and all the other water
courses - bottom sandy & great sand banks are
in it like the Zambesi - no guide would come
so we went on without - the "lazies" of the party
15seized the opportunity of remaining behind
wandering as they said though all the cross
paths were marked - this evening we secured
the Latitude 12° 40' 48'' S which would make our
crossing place about 12° 45' S - clouds prevented
20observations as they usually do in the rainy
season -
17th Went on through a bushy country without
paths and struck the Pamazi a river of 60
yards wide in steep banks & in flood - held
25on as well as we could through a very difficult
country - the river holding us N.W. Heard
Hippopotami in it - game abundant but wild
shot two Poku's here called Tsebulas which
drew a hunter to us who consented for meat
30and pay to shew us a ford - He said that
the Pamazi rises in a range of mountains
we can now see - In [ ] general we could see
no high ground during our marches for
the last fortnight - We forded it thigh
35deep on one side & breast deep on the
other - We made only about 3 miles of North-
ing and found the people on the left
bank uncivil - Would not lend a hut
so we soon put up a tent with cloth
40& branches - a piece of prepared
0230
224
17th
Decr
1866 of Dr Stenhouse's process was invaluable
5on this & many other occasions - It
is far superior to Mackintosh's
18th As the men grumbled at their feet being
pierced by thorns in the trackless portions
we had passed, I was anxious to get a
10guide but the only one we could secure
would go to Molenga's only, so I submitted
though this led us East instead of North -
When we arrived we were asked what
we wanted seeing we bought neither
15slaves nor ivory - replied it was much
against our will we came, but the guide
had declared that this was the only way
to Cazembe's our next stage - to get
rid of us they gave a guide & we set
20forward Northwards through Mopane
forest the trees of which were very
large - It is perfectly level & after rains
the water stands in pools - but during
most of the year it is without water
25the trees here were very large & planted
some 20 or 30 yards apart - no branches
on their lower parts enables the game to
see very far - now the lower parts
where the rain had stood a few hours
30wore a carpet of bright green short
grass instead of water - shot a gnu but
wandered in coming back to the party
and did not find them till it was
getting dark - many parts of the plain
35are thrown up into heaps of about the
size of one's cap by crabs probably which
now being hard are difficult to walk
over - Under the trees it is perfectly smooth
the Mopane is the iron wood of the Portuguese
40Pao Ferro
18th
Decr
1866 It is pretty to travel & in & look at in the bright
5sunshine of early morning but the leaves hang
perpendicularly as the sun rises high & afford
little or no shade through the day - the land is
clayey & becomes hard baked thereby - We observed
that the people had placed corn granaries
10at different parts of this forest & had been careful
to leave no track to them - a provision in case
of further visits of Mazitu - King-hunters
abound and make the air resound with their
stridulous notes which commence with a
15a sharp shrill cheep & then follow a succession
of notes which resemble a pea in a whistle -
Another bird is particularly conspicuous at
present by its chattering activity - it is nest
consists of a bundle of fine seed stalks of grass
20the free ends being left untrimmed - & no
attempt of concealment made - they hang
at the ends of branches - many other birds
are now active and so many new notes
are heard that it is probably this is a richer
25ornithological region than the Zambesi -
Guinea fowl & francolins are in abundance
and so indeed are all the other kinds of game
as zebras - Pallahs - gnus -
19th Got a fine male Kudu - We have no
30grain and live on meat alone - I am better
off than the men in as much I get a
little goats milk besides - the kudu stood 5 ft
6 in high - horns 3 feet on the straight
20th Cazembe's a miserable hamlet of a few
35huts - people here very suspicious -
will do nothing but with a haggle for
prepayment - could get no grain nor
even native herbs though we rested a
day to try -
21st
Decr
1866 All the "heavy hung" Africans are slave dealers
5or vendors - the more moderately developed
are neither - ?
After a short march we came to the
Nyamazi another considerable rivulet
10coming from the North to fall into the
Loangwa - It has the same character
of steep alluvial banks as Pamazi &
about same width but much shallower
loin deep but somewhat swollen -
15from 50 to 60 yards wide - We came to
some low hills of coarse sandstone,
and on crossing these we could see by
looking back that for many days we
had been travelling over a perfectly level
20valley clothed with a mantle of forest,
The barometers had shown no difference of
level from about 1800 feet about the sea
We began our descent into this great
valley when we left the source of the Bua,
25and now these low hills called Ngale or
Ngalao though only 100 or so above
the level we left, shewed that we had
come to the shore of an ancient Lake
which probably was let off when the
30rent of Kebra basa on the Zambesi was
made; for we found immense
banks of well rounded shingle above
They may be called mounds of shingle,
all of hard silicious schist with a
35few pieces of fossil wood among them
The gullies reveal a stratum of this
well rounded shingle lying on a soft
greenish sandstone which again lies
on the course sandstone first observed
40This shingle formation is identical
with that observed formerly below the
0233
227
21st
Dec
1866 Victoria falls, and the Nyamazi which
5above the hills takes a NW - course (as we
go up) or rather South East course runs
in the shingle - We have the mountains
still on our N & N.W. & the called mountains
of Bisa or Babisa & from them the Nyamazi
10flows while Pamazi comes round the
end or what appears to be the end of their
22d higher portion - shot a bush buck, and slept
on the left bank of Nyamasi - all the
people subsist on wild fruits & roots -
15the Motondo is the most palateable fruit -
Kigelia seeds are a miserable fare - but the
fruit a huge thing is roasted & then the seeds
pounded - All complain of having had
their all taken by Mazitu, and are living
20in expectation of a fresh visitation from
these pests; hence no corn is sown but
the old sorghum is left to sprout & give what
it will -
23- Hunger sent us on; for a meat diet is
25far from satisfying - We all felt very
weak on it, and soon tired on a march,
but today we all hurried on to Kavimba's
who successfully beat off the Mazitu -
it is very hot, and between three & four
30hours is a good days march - On
sitting down to rest before entering the
village we had been observed & all the
force of the village issued to kill
us as Mazitu - but when we stood up
35the mistake was readily percieved & the
arrows were placed again in their quivers
In the hut I occupy four Mazitu shields
shew that they did not get it all their
own way - they are miserable imitations
40of Zulu shields made of Eland & bush
water buck's hides & ill sown -
23d
Decr
1866 A very small return present was
5made by Kavimba and nothing could be
bought except at exhorbitant prices - We
24th remained all day on the 24 haggling and
trying to get some grain - He took a fancy
to a shirt and left it to his wife to bargain
10for it - she got the length of cursing and
swearing - and we bore it but could get
only a small price for it - We resolved
to hold our christmas some other day and
in a better place - the women seem ill
15regulated here - Kavimba's brother had
words with his spouse and at the end
of every burst of vociferation on both
sides called out "Bring the Muavi bring
the Muavi" or ordeal -
25th no one being willing to guide us to
Moerwa's I hinted to Kavimba that
should we see a Rhinoceros I would
kill it - He came himself and led us on
where he expected to find these animals
25but we saw only their footsteps -
We lost our four goats some where
stolen or strayed in the pathless forest
we do not know but the loss I felt
very keenly for whatever kind of food
30we had a little milk made all right,
and I felt strong & well - but coarse
food hard of digestion without it
was very trying - We spent 26th in
searching for them but all in vain
35Kavimba had a boy carrying two huge
elephant spears - with these he
attacks [ ]that large animal single handed
We parted as I thought good friends
but a man who volunteered to
40act as guide saw him in the forest
afterwards & was counselled to leave
0235
229
26th
Decr
1866 us as we would not pay him - This hovering
5near us after we parted makes me
suspect Kavimba of taking the goats but
I am not certain - The loss affected me more
than I could have imagined - A little indigestible
porridge of scarcely any taste is now my fare
10and it makes me dream of better -
27 Our guide asked his cloth to wear in the way
as it was wet & raining & his bark cloth was
a miserable covering - I consented & he bolted
the first opportunity - the forest being so
15dense he was soon out of reach of pursuit
He had been advised to this by Kavimba &
nothing else need have been expected - We
then followed the track of a travelling
party by Babisa - the grass springs up over
20the paths and they are soon lost - the rain
had fallen early in these parts & the grass
was all in seed - In the afternoon we came
to the hills in the North where Nyamazi rises -
went up the bed of a rivulet for some time
25& then ascended out of the valley - At the
bottom of the ascent & in the rivulet the
shingle stratum was sometimes 50 feet
thick - then as we ascended we met Mica
schist tilted on edge - then grey gneiss
30& last an igneous trap among quartzy
rocks with a great deal of bright mica
& talc in them - on resting near the top
of the first ascent two honey hunters
came to us - they were using the honey
35guide as an aid - the bird came to us
as they arrived - waited quietly during
the half hour they smoked & chatted and
then went on with them -
The tsetse which were very numerous
40at the bottom came up the ascent with
0236
230
27th
Decr
1866 us but as we increased our altitude
5by another thousand feet they gradually
dropped off & left us - only one remained
in the evening - and he seemed out of
spirits - near sunset we encamped
near water on the cool height & made
10our shelters with boughs of leafy trees
Mine rendered perfect by Stenhouse's
invaluable patent cloth which is very
superior to Mackintosh - Indeed the
India Rubber cloth is not to be named
15on the same day with it
28th Three men going to hunt bees came to
us as we were starting and assured
us that Moerwa's was near - The
first party had told us the same thing
20and so often have we gone long distance
as "pafupi" near, when in reality they
were "patari" far - We think pafupi means
"I wish you to go there" & patari the
opposite - in this case near meant
25an hour and three quarters from our
sleeping place to Moerwa's -
When we look back from the height to which
we have ascended we see a great plain
clothed with dark green forest except at
30the line of yellowish grass where probably
the Loangwa flows - on the East & South
East this plain is bounded as the extreme
range of our vision by a wall of dim
blue mountains 40 or 50 miles off -
35The Loangwa is said to rise in the Chibale
country due North of this - (Malambwe
in which district Moerwas village is
situated) and to flow SE then round
to where we found it
28th
Decr
1866Moerwa came to visit me in my hut - a
5rather stupid man though he has a well shaped & well
developed forehead - tried the usual little arts of
getting us to buy all we need here though the prices
are exhorbitant - "no people in front" - "great
hunger there" - "We must buy food here & carry it
10to support us" On asking the names of the next
headmen he would not tell, till I told him to try
and speak like a man - He then told us that the
first Lobemba chief was Motuna & the next Chafunga
We have nothing as we saw no animals in
15our way hither and hunger is ill to bear - By giving
Moerwa a good large cloth he was induced to cook
a mess of Maére or Millet & elephants stomach,
It was so good to get a full meal that I could have
given him another cloth - and the more so as it was
20accompanied by a message that he would cook
more next day & in larger quantity - on enquiring
next evening he said "the man had told lies" he
had cooked nothing more - He was prone to lie
himself and was a rather bad specimen of a chief
The Babisa have round bullet heads - snub
noses - often high cheek bones - upward slant of
eyes - look as if they had a lot of bushman blood
in them - a good many would pass for Bushmen
or Hottentots - Both Babisa and Waiyau may have
30a mixture of the race giving them their roving
habits - the women have the fashion of exposing
the upper part of the buttocks by letting a very
stiff cloth fall down behind - Teeth filed to
{figure} points - no lip ring - the hair plaited
35so as to lie in a net at the back part
of the head - the mode of salutation
among the men is to lie down (nearly)
on the back clapping the hands &
making a rather inelegant half kissing
40sound with the lips -
29th
Decr
1866 Remain a day at Malambwe but get nothing
5save a little Maere which grates in the teeth &
in the stomach - to prevent the Mazitu starving
them they cultivate small round patches placed
at wide intervals in the forest with which
the country is covered - the spot some ten
10yards or a little more in diameter is manured
with ashes & planted with this millet & pumpkin
in order that should Mazitu come they may be
unable to carry off the pumpkins and be
be unable to gather the millet the seed of
15which is very small - they have no more
valour than the other Africans but more
craft and are much given to falsehood -
They will not answer common questions
except by misstatements, but this may
20arise in our case from our being in disfavour
because we will not sell all our goods to
them for ivory -
30th Marched for Chitembo's because it is
said he has not fled from the Mazitu &
25therefore has food to spare - While resting
in the way Moerwa with all his force
of men women & dogs came up on his way
to hunt elephants - the men furnished with
big spears - the dogs to engage the animals
30attention while they spear it - The women to
cook the meat, and make huts - and a
smith to mend any spear that may be
broken -
We pass over level plateaux on which
35the roads are wisely placed & do not
feel that we are travelling in a mountain-
ous region - it is all covered with dense
forest which in many cases is poll[ ]-
ed from being cut for bark cloth
40or for hunting purposes - Masuko
30th
Decr
1866 abounds - From the Caesalpiniae & gum copal
5trees bark cloth is made - grass short seeding at 2 ^ & 3 feet
We now come to large masses of Haematite
which is often ferruginous conglomerate
too - much{any} quartz pebbles being intermixed - It
seems as if when the Lakes existed in the
10lower lands, the higher gave forth great
quantities of water from chalybeate fountains
which deposited this iron ore - Grey granite
or quartz with talc in it or gneiss lie under
the Haematite -
The forest resounds with singing birds
intent on nidification - Francolins abound
but are wild - "Whip poor wills" & another
which has a more a more laboured ^ treble note &
voice "oh oh oh" - gay flowers blush unseen - but the
20people have a good idea of what is eatable
and what not - I looked at a womans basket
of leaves which she had collected for supper,
and it contained eight or ten kinds - ^ with mushrooms
& orchidaceous flowers - We have a succession
25of showers today from NE & ENE - We are
uncertain when we shall come to a village as
the Babisa will not tell us where they are
situated - In the evening we encamped beside
a little rill running Northwards, and made
30our shelters but we had so little to eat that I
dreamed the night long of dinners I had eaten,
and might have been eating; but I shall make
this beautiful land better known - which is
an essential part of the process by which
35it will become the "pleasant haunts of men"
it is impossible to describe its rich luxuriance
but most of it running to waste through
the slave trade & internal wars -
31st
Decr
1866 When we started this morning after rain
5all the trees & grass dripping, a lion roared
but we did not see him - A woman had
come a long way & built a neat miniature
hut in the burnt out ruins of her mother's
house - The food placed in it & the act of
10filial piety no doubt comforted this poor
mourner's heart -
Arrived at Chitembo's village & found
it deserted - the Babisa dismantle their
huts and carry off the thatch to their gardens
15where they live till harvest is over - this
fallowing of the framework destroys many
insects, but we observed that whereon
Babisa and Arab slavers go they leave the
breed of the domestic bug - ! It would be
20well if that were all the ill they did -
Chitembo was working in his garden
when we arrived, but soon came and
gave us the choice of all the standing
huts - an old man much more frank
25& truthful than our last headman -
says that Chitapanga is paramount chief
of all the Abemba
Three or four women whom we saw
performing a rain dance at Moerwas
30were here doing the same - their faces
smeared with meal, and axes in their
hands, imitating as well as they could
the male voice - Got some Maére or
millet here and a fowl -
[(] We now end 1866 - has not been so fruitful
or useful as I intended - Will try to do better
in 1866{7} and be better - more gentle & loving
and may the Almighty to whom I commit
my way bring my desires to pass, and
40prosper me - Let all the sins of /66 be blotted
out for Jesus sake)
1st
January
1867 - May he who was full of grace & truth impress his
5character on mine - grace = eagerness to shew favour
truth = truthfulness - sincerity - honour - for his
mercy's sake -
We remain today at Mbulukuta - Chitembos district
by the boy's desire & because it is Newyearsday &
10because we can get some food - It is also set in
rain
2d
3d Remain on account of a threatened set in rain &
cleared up - 3d showery - & drizzly all day - Bought a
15senze - Aulocaudatus Swinderianus - a rat looking
animal but I was glad to get anything in the shape of
meat -
4th a set in rain - Boiling point shews an altitude of
3565 feet above the sea - Barometer 3983 ft Do - We get
20a little Maere here I prefer it to getting drenched and our
goods spoiled - we have neither sugar nor salt so
have no soluble goods, but cloth & gunpowder get
damaged easily - It is hard fare & scanty - I feel always
hungry and am constantly dreaming of better food
25when I should be sleeping - savoury viands of former
times come vividly up before the imagination,
even in my waking hours - this is rather odd as I
am not a dreamer; indeed scarcely ever dream but
when going to be ill or actually so -
We are on the Northern brim or North Western
rather of the great Loangwa vally we lately crossed,
and the rain coming from the East strikes it & is
deposited both above & below while much of the
valley itself was not yet well wetted - Here all the
35grasses have run up to seed - yet are not more
than two feet ^ or so in the seed stalks - The pasturage
is very fine - The people employ these continuous
or set in rains for hunting the elephant - they
get bogged and sink in from fifteen to eighteen
40inches in soft mud & even he, the strong one, feels
it difficult to escape
5th Jany
1866{7} Still storm stayed - rains heavy - we shall
be off as soon as we get a fair day -
6thAfter service two men came & said that
they were going to Lobemba & would guide us
to Motuna's village - another came a day
or two ago but he had such a villainous
look we all shrank from him - this man's
10face pleased us, but he did not turn
7th out all we expected for he guided us
away Westwards without a path - It was
a drizzling rain and this made us averse to
stiking off in the forest without him - no
15inhabitants now except at wide intervals -
and no animals either - In the afternoon
we came to a deep ravine full of gigantic
with the Mavoche Rr at bottom
timder trees & Bamboos - ^ the dampness had
20caused the growth of lichens all over the
trees & the steep descent was so slippery that
two boys fell & he with the chronometers
twice - this was a misfortune as it altered
the rates as was seen by the first comparison
25of them together in the evening - no food
at Motuna's village yet the headman tried to
extort two fathoms of calico on the ground
that he was owner of the country - Offered
to go out of his village and make our own
30sheds on "God's land" - That is where it is
uncultivated rather than have any words
about it - He then begged us to stay - a
mountain called Chikokwe appeared
W - SW - from this village - It was very
35high and the people there are called Matumba
this part here is named Lokumbi - but
whatever the name all the people are
Babisa or the dependants of the Babisa
reduced by their own slaving habits
40to a miserable jungly state - They feed
0243
237
7th
January
1867 much on wild fruits - roots & leaves yet are
5generally plump - they use a wooden hoe
for sowing their Maere - {figure} It is a sort of
V shaped implement made from a branch
with another springing out of it is, about an
inch in diameter at the sharp point & with
10it they claw the soil after scattering the seed
about a dozen young men were so employed
in the usual small patches as we passed
8th in the morning -
The country now exhibits the extreme of leafiness
15the undulations are masses of green leaves -
As far as the eye can reach with distinctness
it rests on a mantle of that hue, and beyond the
scene becomes dark blue - Near at hand many
gay flowers peep out - Here & there the scarlet martagon
20(Lilium Chalcedonicum) - bright blue or yellow gingers -
Red - orange - yellow & pure white orchids - pale
lobelias &c but they do not mar the general
greeness - as we ascended higher on the plateau
grasses which have pink & reddish brown
25seed vessels imparted distinct shades of their
colours to the lawns & were grateful to the eye
We turned aside in our march early to avoid
being wetted by rains & took shelter in some
old Babisa sheds - these when the party is a
30slaving one are built so as to form a circle
with but one opening - A ridge pole or rather a
succession of ridge poles form one long shed
all round with no partitions in the roof shaped
hut.
9th Ascended a hardened sandstone range - Two men
who accompanied our guide calling out
every now & then to attract the attention of
the honey guide, but none appeared - A
water buck had been killed & eaten at one spot
40the ground shewing marks of a severe struggle
0244
238
9th
Jany
1867 but no game was to be seen - Buffaloes &
5Elephants come here at certain seasons
at present they have migrated elsewhere
The valleys are very beautiful - The oozes
are covered with a species of short wiry
grass, which gives the valleys the appearance
10of well kept gentlemen's parks, but they
are full of water to overflowing - Immense
sponges in fact, and one has to watch
carefully in crossing them to avoid plunging
into deep water hole made by ^ the feet of elephants or
15buffaloes - in the ooze generally the water
comes half way up the shoe & we go plash,
plash, plash! in the lawn like glade - No
people here now in these lovely wild
valleys, but today we came to mounds
20made of old for planting grain, and slag
from iron furnaces - The guide rather
offended because he did not get meat or
meal though he is accustomed to leaves
at home, and we had none to give except
25by wanting ourselves - He found a
mess without much labour in the
forest - My stock of meal went done
today, but Simon gave me some of his -
It is not the unpleasantness of eating
30unpalatable food that teases one, but
we are never satisfied - I could brace
myself to dispose of a very unsavoury
mess, and think no more about it -
but this "Maere" engenders a craving which
35plagues day and night incessantly -
10th Came near a herd of buffaloes
but heard them only - the under parts of the
trees are without branches & the animals
can see us long before we see them &
40are off at full gallop - Cross Muasi flowing
strongly to the East to Loangwa -
10th
Jany
1867 In the afternoon an excessively heavy
5thunderstorm wet us all to the skin before any
shelter could be made - Two wandered, and
other two remained behind - lost as our track
was washed out by the rains - The country is
a succession of enormous waves all
10covered with jungle & no traces of paths -
We were in a hollow & our firing was not
11th heard till this morning we ascended a
height and were answered - Thankful that
none was lost for a man might wander
15a long time before reaching a village - Simon
gave me a little more of his meal this
morning, and went without himself - Took
my belt up three holes to relieve hunger - got
some wretched wild fruit like that called Jambos
20in India, and at midday reached village of
Chafunga - Famine here too, but some men
had killed an elephant & came here to sell the
dried meat - it was high & so were their prices -
but we are obliged to give our best by this craving
25hunger -
12th Sitting down this morning near a tree my
head was just one yard off a good sized cobra
coiled up in the sprouts at its root - but it
was benumbed with cold - a very pretty little
30puff-adder lay in the path, also benumbed,
seldom is any harm done by these reptiles
here - It is different in India - Houses here
flatter in the roof than they are nearer the edge
of the plateau, and a vegetable called "Lobanga"
35is planted in the gardens for the sake of
its palmated leaves - We bought up all the
food we could get, and it did not suffice
for the marches we expect to make to get
to the Zambesi or Chambesi where food is
40said to be abundant - We were therefore
0246
240
12th
Jany
1867 again obliged to travel on Sunday - We
5had prayers before starting, but I
always feel that I am not doing
right - It lessens the sense of obligation
in the minds of my companions,
but I have no choice - We went along
10a rivulet till it ended in a small lake
Mapam-
pa or "Chimbwe" about five miles long, and
1½ broad - It had Hippopotami; and
the Poku fed on its banks -
15th We had to cross the Chimbwe at its Eastern
end where it is fully a mile wide -
The guide refused to shew another and
narrower ford up the stream which
emptied into it from the East, and I
20being the first to cross, it I neglected
to give orders about the poor little dog
Chitane - The water was waist deep,
the bottom soft peaty stuff with deep
holes in it, and the Northern side was
25infested by leeches - The boys were like
myself, all too much engaged with
preserving their balance to think of the
spirited little beast, and he must have
swam till he sank - He was so useful
30in keeping all the country curs off
our huts - none dared to approach
steal, & he never stole himself - then in
the march he took charge of the whole
party - running to the front & again
35to the rear to see that all was right -
He was becoming yellowish red in
colour, and poor thing, perished
in what the boys all call Chitane's
water - He shared the staring of the people
40with his master -
16th
Jany
1867 March through the mountains which are of
5beautiful white & pink dolomite scantily covered
with upland trees & vegetation - rain as usual
made us halt early and wild fruits helped
to induce us to stay -
Lighted on a party of people living on Masuko
fruit & making mats of the Shuare Palm petioles
15We have hard lives ourselves - nothing but
a little Maere porridge & dampers - we roast a
little grain & boil it, to make believe, it is coffee -
the guide - a maundering fellow - turned
because he was not fed better than at home,
20& because he knew that but for his obstinancy
we should not have lost th dog - It is needless
to repeat that it is all forest on the Northern
slopes of the mountains - open glade & miles
of forest - ground at present all sloppy - oozes
25full & overflowing feet constantly wet - Rivulets rushing strongly
with clear water though they are in flood -
We can guess which are perennial & which
mere torrents that dry up - they flow Northwards
and Westwards to the Z{Ch}ambezi{e} -
17th Detained in an ^ old Babisa slaving encampment by
by set in rains till noon then set off in the
midst of it came to hills of dolomite but all the
rocks were covered with white lichens (ash coloured)
the path took us thence along a ridge which separates
35the "Lotiri" running Westwards and the "Lobo" going
Northwards - we came at length to the Lobo &
went along its banks till we reached the
village called "Lisunga" It was about five
yards broad & very deep - now in flood with clear water
17th
January
1867 All the rivulets are now very deep and can
5be crossed only by felling a tree on the bank
& letting it fall across - They do not abrade their
banks - vegetation protects them - Observed
that the Brown Ibis - a noisy bird - took
care to restrain his loud harsh noise when
10driven from the tree in which his nest
was placed - and when about a quarter of
a mile off then commenced his loud
"Hā Hā Hā"
We came to Haematite - when in our descent
15from the range behind "Mpini" Chitane we came to
Bar. 24.7 at 3 P.M. air 82° Probably the
springs which deposited this ore & formed the
conglomerate which it often is were not higher
than what this indicates -
18th The headman of Lisunga - Chaokila - took our present
& gave nothing in return - a deputy from
Chitapangwa came afterwards & demanded a
a larger present as he was the greater man,
and if we gave him two fathoms of calico
25he would order all the people to bring plenty
of food, not here only but all the way to
the paramount chief of Lobemba, Chitapanga
proposed that he should begin by ordering
Chaokila to give us some in return for our
30present - This lad, as Chaokila told us, to the
cloth being delivered to him - and we saw that
all the starvelings south of the Z{Ch}ambezi{e} were
poor dependants on the Babemba or
rather their slaves who cultivate little, and in
35the rounded patches above mentioned, so as to
prevent their conquerors from taking away
more than a small share - the subjects are
Babisa - a miserable lying lot of serfs -
this tribe engaged in the slave trade & do still
40slave & the evil effects are seen in their
0249
243
19th
January
1867 depopulated country & utter distrust of every-
5one - Raining most of the day - Worked out
the Longitude of the mountain station said to
be Mpini but better to name them Chitane's
as I could not get the name from our maunder-
-ing guide - He probably did not know it -
Top of
Mountain
Bar -
5638 ft {figure}
Famine and famine prices - people live on
15Mushrooms & leaves - of Mushrooms we observed
that they choose five or six kinds & reject
ten sorts - One species becomes as large as the
crown of a man's hat - It is pure white with
a blush of brown in the middle of the crown -
20and is very good roasted - It is named "Mo-
"tente" {figure} another Mofeta {figure} 3d Bosefwe {figure}
brownish
yellow {figure} 4th Nakabausa 5th Chisimbe {figure}
lobulated - green outside & pink & fleshy inside - as a relish to others
25and they reject about ten sorts - some experience
must have been requisite to enable them to
distinguish the good from the noxious -
We got some elephant meat from the people
but high is no name for its condition - It was
30very bitter, but used as a relish to the Maere porridge
none of the animal is wasted - skin & all is cut
up and sold - not one of us would touch it with
the hand if we had aught else - the gravy in which
we dip our porridge is like an aqueous solution
35of aloes, but it prevents the heart-burn which
Maere causes when taken alone - I take Mushrooms
boiled instead, but the meat is never refused -
when we can purchase it, as it seems to ease
the feeling of fatigue which jungle fruit and
40fare engenders - The appetite in this country is
always very keen and makes hunger worse to
bear - the want of salt probably makes
the gnawing sensation worse —
20th
January
1867 A Guide refused so we marched without
5one - Two Waiyau who joined us at
Kande's now deserted - they had been
very faithful all the way and took our
part in every case - Knowing the language
well they were extremely useful & no one
10thought that they would desert for now
they were free men - Their masters had been
killed by the Mazitu, and this circumstance
and their uniform good conduct made,
us trust them the more than we should
15have done any others who had been slaves -
They now left us in the forest and heavy
rain came on obliterating every vestige of
their footsteps - To make the loss the
more galling they took what we could least
20spare - the medicine box - and they would
throw it away as soon as they came to ex-
-amine their booty - One exchanged his load
that morning with a boy called Baraka who
had charge of the medicine box because he was
25so careful - this was done, because with
it were associated five large cloths & all
Barakas clothing & beads of which he was
very careful - He offered to carry it a stage
to help him while he gave us his own load in
30which there was no cloth in exchange - the
forest was so dense & high there was no chance
of getting a glimpse of them - They took all the
dishes - a large box of powder - the flour
we had purchased dearly to help us as far
35as the Chambeze - the tools - two guns - &
a cartridge pouch - but the medicine chest
& was the sorest loss of all - I felt as if
I had now recieved the sentence of death like
poor bishop Mackenzie - All the other goods
40I had divided in case of loss or desertion
but never dreamed of losing the precious
quinine & other remedies - other losses
0251
245
20th
January
1867 and annoyances I felt as just parts of that under-
5current of vexations which is not awanting
in even the smoothest life - & certainly not worthy
of being moaned over in the experience of an
explorer anxious to benefit a country & people - but
this loss I feel most keenly - Everything of this
10kind happens by the permission of One who watches
over us with most tender care, and this may
turn out for the best by taking away a source
of suspicion among more superstitious charm-
-dreading people further North - I meant it as
15a source of benefit to my party & to the heathen -
We returned to Li[ ]{sun}ga - and got two men off
to go back to Chafunga's village, and intercept the
fugitives if they went there, but it is likely that
having our supply of flour, they will give our
20route a wide berth & escape altogether - It is
difficult to say from the heart - "Thy will be
done" - but I shall try - These Waiyau had
few advantages - sold into slavery in early life -
they were in the worst possible school for
25learning to be honest & honourable - they behaved
well for a long time, but we having had hard
& scanty fare in Lobisa - wet & misery in
passing through dripping forests - hungry nights
& fatiguing days - their patience must have
30worn out, & they had no sentiments of honour
or at least none so strong as we ought to have,
they gave way to the temptation which their
good conduct had led us to put in their way -
Some we have come across in this journey
35seemed born essentially mean & base - a
great misfortune to them & all who have to
deal with them - they cannot be so blameable
as those who have no natural tendency to
meaness, & whose education has taught them
40to abhor it - True, yet this loss of medicine box
gnaws at the heart terribly
21st &
22d
January
51867 Remained at Lisunga - raining nearly all
day - and we bought all the Maere the
chief would sell - We were now forced to
go on and made for the next village to
buy food - Want of food & rain are our
10chief difficulties now - More rain falls
here on this Northern slope of the upland
than elsewhere - clouds come up from the
North & pour down their treasures in heavy
thunder shews which deluge the whole country
15South of the edge of the plateau, the ^ rain clouds
came from the West chiefly -
23d A march of 5 ¾ hours brought us ^ yesterday to a
village, ^ Chibanda's stockade where "no food" was the case
as usual - We crossed a good sized ^ the Mapampa Rivulet
2010 yds probably, dashing along to the East -
All the rest of the way was in dark forest -
24th{3d} Sent off the boys to the village of Muasi to
buy food - If successful tomorrow
we march for the Chambeze on the
25other side of which all reports agree in
the statement that there plenty of food is
to be had - We all feel weak & easily tired
& an incessant hunger teases us, so
it is no wonder though so large a space
30of this paper is occupied by stomach
affairs - It has not been merely want
of nice dishes, but real biting hunger &
faintness -
24th Four hours through unbroken dark forest
35brought us to the Movushi which here is a sluggish
stream winding through & filling a marshy valley
a mile wide - It comes from S - E - & falls into the
Chambeze as the Zambezi is here also
called ^ about a mistake2' North of our encampment -
40The village of Moaba is on the East side of the
marshy valley of the Movushi & very difficult
0253
247
24th
January
1867 to be approached as the water is chin-deep in several
5spots - I decided to make sheds on the West side & send
over for food which - thanks to the Providence
which watches over us, we found at last - A
good supply of Maere & some ground nuts - but
through all this upland region the trees yielding
10bark cloth or Nyanda are so abundant that the
people are all well clothed with it, and care
but little for our cloth - Red & pink beads are in
fashion, and fortunately we have red-
25th Remain and get our Maere ground into flour -
15Moaba has cattle, sheep & goats - The other side of
the Chambeze has everything in still greater
abundance - so we may recover our lost flesh -
there are buffaloes in this quarter, but we have
not got a glimpse of any - If game was to be
20had should I should have hunted but the Hopo way
of hunting prevails, and we pass miles of
hedges by which many animals must have
perished - In passing through the forests it is
surprising to see none but old footsteps
25of the game; but the Hopo destruction accounts
for its absence - When the hedges are burned
then the manured space is planted with
pumpkins & calabashes
observed at Chibanda's a few green mush-
30rooms which on being peeled shewed a pink
fleshy inside - they are called Chisimba &
only one or two are put into the mortar in
which the women pound the other kinds
to give relish it was said to the mass - Could
35not ascertain what properties Chisimba had
enquire when taken alone - but Mushroom diet in
our experience is good only for producing
dreams of the roast beef of bygone days - The saliva
runs from the mouth in these dreams and the
40pillow is wet with it in the mornings -
25th
January
1867 Nothing can exceed the distrust of these
5Babisa - nothing is done without prepayment
and we found that giving a present to a
chief was only putting it in his power to
cheat us out of a supper - They give
nothing to each other for nothing - If this
10is enlargement of mind produced by
commerce, commend me to the untrading
African -
Fish now appear in the Rivulets - higher altitudes
have only small things not worth catching
an owl called "Tyune" makes the woods
resound by night & early morning with his notes which consist
of a loud double initial note & then a succession
of lower descending notes - Another new
bird or at least new to me makes the
20forests ring -
When the vultures see us making our sheds
they conclude that we have killed some
animal, but after watching a while, &
seeing no meat, depart - this is suggestive
25of what other things prove that it is only
by sight they are guided -
The colouring matter "Nkola" which seems
to be camwood is placed as an ornament
on the head and some is put on the bark
30cloth to give it a pleasant appearance
the tree when cut is buried to bring out the
strong colour & then when it is developed
the wood is powdered
The Gum copal trees now pour out
35gum where wounded and I have seen
masses of it fallen on the ground which
no doubt is the way the so called fossil
gum was formed - This tree is very
plentiful all over the regions we have
40traversed - yields strong cordage & cloth -
26th
January
1867 Went Northwards along Movushi near to its con-
5-fluence with Chambeze and then took lodging in
a deserted temporary village - Went out in the
evening and got a Poku or Tsebula - full grown
male - It measured from snout to insertion of tail 5 ft 3
tail - 1 foot .. height at withers 3 feet
10circumference of chest 5 feet
Face to insertion of horns 9½ inches
Horns measured on curve 16 inches
12 rings on horns & one had a ridge behind
½ inch broad - ¼ high & tapering up horn - Probably
15 accidental
colour Reddish yellow - dark points in front
of foot & on the Ears - Belly mainly white - The
shell went through from behind shoulder to spleen
and burst on the other side - yet he ran 100 yards
20I felt very thankful to the Giver of all good for
this meat -
27th Set in rain all morning but having meat
we were comfortable in the old huts - In changing
dress this morning I was frightened at my own
25emaciation
28th Went 5 miles along Mavushi & Chambeze
to a crossing place said to avoid three rivers
on the other side which require canoes just now
and have none - Our Lat 10° 34' South - the
30Chambeze was flooded with clear water but
the lines of bushy trees which shewed its real
banks were not more than 40 yards apart -
the Z{Ch}ambeze shewed its usual character of
abundant animal life in its waters and
35on its banks as it winded its way Westwards
the canoe man was excessively suspicious
when prepayment was asceded to he asked
a price more then when promised that when
we were all safely over he would have it kept the
40the East on the South side as a hostage for this but -
then ran away - they must cheat each other sadly -
28th
January
1867 Went Northwards wading across two miles of
5flooded flats on to which the Clarias Capiusis -
or s[ ]{pec}ies of Siluris comes to forage out of the
river - We had the Likindazi a sedgy stream
with hippopotami in on our right - slept in forest
without seeing anyone - Then next day we met
10with a party who had come from their village to
look for us - We were now in Lobemba but
these villagers had nothing - but hopes of plenty
at Chitapangwa's - this village had half a mile
of ooze & sludgy marshy in front of it - a stockade
15as usual - We observed that the people had great
fear of animals at night - shut the gates carefully
every night even of temporary villages - When at
Molemba Chitapangwa's village afterwards two men
were killed by a lion - and great fear of crocodiles
20was expressed by our canoe man at Chambeze where
one washed in the margin of that river - there was
evidence of abundance of game Elephants & buffaloes
but we saw none -
29th When near our next stage end we were shewn
25where lightning had struck - It ran down a gum copal
tree without damaging it - then ten yards horizontally,
dividing these into two streams it went up an anthill
the withered grass shewed its course very plainly -
Next day ^ (31st) on the banks of the LopureMabula we saw a dry
30tree which had been struck - large splinters had
been riven off & thrown a distance of 60 yards in
one direction and thirty yards in another - only
a stump left and large patches of withered grass
where it had gone horizontally
30 - Northwards through almost trackless dripping
forests & across oozing bogs -
31 Through forest but gardens of larger size
than in Lobisa now appear - A man offered
a thick bar of copper for sale - a foot by 8 inches
40the huts all stockaded - The hard leafed acacia
0257
251
31st
January
1867 in abundance & mohempi - the valleys with
5the oozes have a species of grass having
pink seed stalks & yellow seeds - this is very
pretty - At midday we came to the Lopiri the
rivulet which waters Chitapanga's stockade
and soon after found that his village has a
10triple stockade the inner being defended also
by a deep broad ditch & hedge of a solanaceous
thorny shrub - it is about 200 yards broad
& five hundred long - the huts not planted
very closely
The rivulets were all making for Chambeze
they contain no fish except very small
ones probably fry - On the other or Western
side of the ridge near which "molemba" is
situated fish abound worth catching -
Chitapangwa or Motoka as he is also called,
sent to enquire if we wanted an audience - "We
must take something in our hands the first
time we came before so great a man" Being
tired marching I replied "Not till the evening"
25sent notice at 5 PM of my coming - We passed
through the inner stockade and then on to an
enormous hut where sat Chitapangwa with
three drummers and ten or more men with 2
rattles in their hands {figure} the drummers beat
30furiously & the rattlers kept time to the drums
two of them advancing & receding in a
stooping posture with rattles near the ground,
as if doing the chief obeisance but still
keeping time with the others - I declined to sit
35on the ground and an enormous tusk
was brought for me - chief saluted courteously
a fat jolly face - legs loaded with brass
& copper leglets - I mentioned our losses
by the desertion of the Waiyau but his
40power is merely nominal & he could
0258
252
31st
January
1867 do nothing - After talking a while he
5came along with us to a group of cows
& pointed out one "that is yours" said he
The tusk on which I sat was sent after me
too as being mine because I had sat upon it,
He put on my cloth as token of acceptance
10and sent two large baskets of sorghum to
the hut afterwards - then sent for one of the
boys to pump him after dark -
We found a small party of black Arab
slave traders here from Bagamoio on the coast
151st
Feby
1867 and as the chief had behaved handsomely as
I thought, I went this morning & gave him one
of our best cloths - but when we were
20about to kill the cow a man interfered and
pointed out a smaller one - Asked if this
were the orders of the chief - the chief said
that the man had lied but I declined to take
any if he did not give it willingly - the
25slavers - the headman of which was Magaru
Mafupi came & said that they were going
2d off on the 2d but by payment I got
them to remain a day and was all day
employed in writing despatches -
3d Magaru Mafupi left this morning with
a packet of letters for which he is to get Rs 10
at Zanzibar - they came by a much shorter
route than we followed - in fact nearly
due West or West SouWest but not a
35soul would tell us of this way of coming
into the country - Bagamoio is only 6
hours North of Kindany harbour - It is
possible that the people of Zanzibar did not
know of it themselves as this is the first
40time they have come so far - the route
is full of villages ^ and people who have plenty of
goats and very cheap - they number 15
0259
253
3d
Feby
1867 stations or sultans as they call the chiefs
5and will be at Bagamoio in two months
1st Chasa 2 Lombe 3 Uchere 4 Nyamiro
5 Zonda 6 Zambi 7 Lioti 8 Merere 9 Kiranga -
- bana 10 Nkongozi 11 Sombago 12 Sure
13 Lomolasenga 14 Kapass 15 Chanze - They
10are then in the country adjacent to Bagamoio -
Some of these places are two or three days apart
from each other
They came to three large rivers - Rivers 1 Wembo - 2 Luaba
3 Luvo - but I had not time to make further enquiries
15They had one of Spekes companions to Tanganyika
with them named Ianje or Ianja who could
imitate a trumpet by blowing into the palm of his
hand - I ordered another supply of cloth and beads
and I sent for a small quantity of coffee - sugar
20candles - French Preserved meats - a cheese in tin
6 bottles port wine - quinine calomel & Resin of Jalap
to be sent to Ujiji
4th I proposed to go a little way East with their ^ route
to buy goats but Chitapangwa got very angry
25saying I came only to shew my things & would
buy nothing - Then altered his tone & requested
me to take the cow first presented & eat it
As we were all much in need I took it - We were
to give only what we liked in addition - but this
30was a snare and when I gave two more
cloths he sent them back and demanded a
blanket - The boys alone have blankets
told him they were not slaves & I could not
take from them what I had once given - Though
35it is disagreable to be this victimized - It is
the first time we have tasted fat for six
weeks & more -
6th He came with his wife to see the instruments
I explained them as well as I could and the
40books as well as the book of Books - to my
0260
254
6th
Feby
1867 statements he made intelligent remarks - Boys
5sorely afraid of him - When Abraham does
not like to say what state he says to me I
"dont know the proper word" but when I speak
without him he soon finds them - He & Simon
though that talking in a cringing manner was
10the way to win him over, so I let them try it
with a man he sends to communicate with
us - The result was this fellow wanted to open
their bundles - pulled them about, and kept them
awake most of the night. Abraham came at
15night "Sir what shall I do" they wont let me
sleep" - you have had your own way and
must abide by it - He brought them over to me
7th in the morning but soon dismissed both him
& them - Sent to the chief either to come to
20me or say when I should come to him & talk;
said he would come when shaved but
afterwards sent a man to hear what I had to
advance - This I declined & when rain ceased
went myself -
Stated that I had given him four times
the value of his cow but if he thought
otherwise, let us take the four cloths to his
brother Moamba, and if he said that I had
not given enough I would buy a cow & send
30it back - This he did not relish at all - "Oh
Great Englishman why should we refer
a dispute to an inferior - I am the great
chief of all this country" - "Ingleze mokolu"
You are sorry that you have to give so
35much for the ox you have eaten - you
would not take a smaller & therefore, I
gratified your heart by giving the larger,
and why should not you gratify my
heart by giving cloth sufficient to cover
40me & please me - " I said my cloths would
0261
255
7th
Feby
1867 cover him & his biggest wife all over - He
5laughed at this but still held out, and as we
have meat & he sent maize & calabashes,
I wait a day or two - He turns round & puts
the blame of greediness on me - I cannot
enter into his ideas, or see his point of view -
10cannot in fact enter into his ignorance
his prejudices or delusions - hence cannot
pronounce a true judgment - It is as one
who has no humour cannot understand
one who has -
Rain & clouds so constantly, I could not get our
Latitude till last night 10° 14' 6'' South - On 8th
got Lunars Long 31° 46' 45'' East - Alt. above sea
4700 feet by Boiling Point & Barometer -
8th Chief demands one of my boxes & a blanket -
20Explained that one days rain would spoil their
contents & the boys who have blankets not being
slaves I could not take from them what I had
or more probably his men say
given - says ˄ he will take us back to the Loangwa
25- make war and involve us in it - deprive us
of food - &c - Boys all terrified - He thinks that we
have some self interest to secure in passing
through the country, & therefore he has a right - to
a share in the gain - When told it was for
30a public benefit - He pulled down the underlid
of the right eye - He believes we shall profit
by our journey though he knows not in
what way - .
It is possible only a coincidence but no
35sooner do we meet with one who accom-
-panied Speke & Burton to Tanganyika than
the system of mulcting commenced - I have no
doubt but Janje told how his former
employers paid down whatever was demand-
40-ed of them - Unfortunately my boys are
cowardly in the extreme, otherwise I question
0262
256
9th
Feby
1867 if this Chitapangwa or Motoka would dare
5to follow us - they come to me & Simon
the most chickenhearted, was spokesman,
said the danger from which the Johanna men
fled was imaginary, this was real, therefore
they could not move though I wished to go -
10I afterwards remembered that of this imaginary
danger. The same Simon conjured up all
our deaths by hundreds of Mazitu and all the
ground he had to go upon was two words
namely "Mazitu & Lipululu"! Therefore I
15would have a good thick stick ready and if
he sat still when I said "go" I would soon make
him jump and do as he was bidden, but
those who have been slaves generally cringe
till "the end of the chapter" -
10th Had service in the open air many looking
on - Spoke afterwards to the chief but
he believes nothing save what Speke and
Burton's man has told him - He gave
us a present of corn and ground nuts -
25says he did not order the people not to sell
grain to us - We must stop & eat green
maize - He came after evening service
10th and I explained a little to him - & shewed
woodcuts in Bible Dictionary which he
30readily understood
11th Chief sent us a basket of Hippopotamus
flesh from Chambeze, and a large one
of green maize - He says the three cloths
I offered are still mine - all he wants is a
35box & blanket - if not a blanket a box must
be given - a tin one. He keeps out of my
way by going to the gardens every morning.
He is good natured and our intercourse is
a laughing one - but the boys betray their terror
40in their tone of voice & render my words power-less
12th
February
1867 The black and white, and the brownish
5grey water wagtails are remarkably tame - they
come about the huts & even into them and
no one ever disturbs them - they build their
nests about the huts - In the Bechuana country
a fine is imposed on any man whose boys
10kills one but why no one can tell me - the
boys with me aver that they are not killed
because the meat is not eaten! - or because
they are so tame!!
Gave one of the boxes he offering a heavy Arab
wooden one to preserve our things - declined to take
it - as parted with our own partly to lighten a load -
[ ]th Abraham unwittingly told me that he had not
20given me the chief's statement in full when
he pressed me to take his cow - It was take
and eat the one you like & give me a blanket -
Abraham said he has no blanket - Then he
said to me "Take it & eat it & give him any
25pretty thing you like -" I was thus led to
mistake the chief - and he believing that
he had said explicitly he wanted a blanket
for it naturally held out - It is difficult
to get wretched cringing slavelings to say
30what one wants uttered - They either with
enormous self conceit give other & as they
think better statements - suppress them
altogether or return false answers -
This is the great & crowning difficulty of
35my intercourse -
I got ready to go but chief was very angry
came with all his force & said that I wanted
to go against his will & power though he
wished to adjust matters & send me away
40nicely - does not believe that we have no
blankets - It is hard to be kept waiting here
0264
258
13th
Feby
1867 but all may be for the best - It has always
5turned out so I trust in him on whom
I can cast all my cares - The Lord look on this
and help me - though I have these 9 boys they
are so thoroughly useless except for running
away I feel quite alone -
Gave chief some seeds - pease & beans -
He seemed thankful & returned little presents
of food & beer frequently - The beer of Maere
is stuffed full of the growing grain as it
begins to sprout - is as thick as porridge
15very strong - bitter - & goes to the head - It requires
a strong digestion to overcome it -
14th shewed chief one of the boys blankets which
he is willing to part with for two of our
cloths each of which is larger than it -
20He declines to recieve it because we have
new ones - invited him since he dis-
believed my assertions to look in our
boxes and if he saw none to pay us a
fine for the insult - He consented in a
25laughing way to give us an ox - All our
personal intercourse has been of the good
natured sort - It is the communications
with the boys by three men who are our
protectors or rather spies that is disagreeable
30I wont let them bring these fellows near
me.
15th He came early in the morning & I shewed
that I had no blanket - He took the old
blanket & said that the affair was ended,
35A long misunderstanding would have been
avoided had Abraham told me fully what
the chief said -
16th The chief offered me a cow for a piece
of red serge - & after a deal of talk and
40Chitapangwa swearing that no demand
0265
259
16th
Feby
1867 would be made after the bargain was
5concluded - I gave the serge - a cloth & a few
beads for a good fat cow - the serge was
two fathoms - & some that Miss Couts gave
me when leaving England in 1858
The chief is not so bad as the boys are so
10cowardly - They assume a chirping piping
tone of voice in speaking to him, and dont
say what at last has to be said because in
in their cringing souls they believe they know
what should be said better than I do - It does
15not strike them in the least that I have grown
grey amongst these people, and it is immense
conceit in mere crawling slavelings to equal
themselves to me - The difficulty is greater
because when I do ask their opinions I
20only recieve the reply - "It is as you please Sir"
Very likely some men of character may
arise & lead them but such as I have would
do little to civilize -
17th Too ill with Rheumatic fever to have
25service - This is the first attack of it I ever
had & no medicine! but I trust in the
Lord who healeth his people -
18th This cow we divided at once - Last one
we cooked & divided a full hearty meal to
30all every evening - boys as I knew did
not like this - now they shew their taste
by selling good fat beef for a few squashy
young calabashes & pumpkins which are
nearly all water - but to these they were
35accustomed in early youth
The boom booming of water dashing
against or over rocks is heard at a
good distance from most of the burns
in this upland region - Hence it is
40never quite still - The boys are very
0266
260
18th
Feby
1867 useless as assistants in observing
5When I noticed it first in Lobisa - they
thought it was drums beating in the distance
the change in loudness &c when rain
fell told me a different tale which was
confirmed by the natives -
The rocks here are argillaceous schist
red & white - (Keel, Scottice')
19th Chitapangwa begged me to stay another
day that one of the boys might mend his
blanket - It has been worn every night since
15April - I being weak & giddy consented -
a glorious day of bright sunlight - after
a nights rain - We scarcely ever have
a 24 hours without rain and never
half that period without thunder -
The Camwood ?is here called Molombwa
and grows very abundantly - The
people take the bark - boil and, grind
it fine - It is then a splendid blood red -
and they use extensively as an ornament
25sprinkling it on the bark cloth, or smearing
it on the head - It is in large balls, and
is now called Inkola - The tree has
pinnated alternate lanceolate leaves,
and attains a height of 40 or 50 ft
30with a diameter of 15 or 18 inches
(finely ^ & closely veined above more widely beneath)
{figure}
I am informed by Abraham that the Nyumbo
5Numbo or Mumbo ^ is easily propagated by cuttings or by cuttings
of the roots - a bunch of the stalks is preserved
in the soil for planting next year & small
pieces are cut off & take root easily - & has a
pea shaped flower but he never saw the seed -
10It is very much better here than I have seen
it elsewhere - and James says that in his
country it is quite white & better still - What
I have seen is of a greenish tinge after it is
boiled -
20th Told the chief before starting that my heart
was sore because he was not sending me
away so cordially as I liked - He at once ordered
men to start with us and gave me a brass
20knife with ivory sheath which he had long
worn, as a memorial - Shewed that we ought
to go North as if we made Easting we should
ultimately be obliged to turn West and all our
cloth would be expended ere we reached the
25Lake Tanganyika - Took a piece of clay off the
ground and rubbed it on his tongue as an
oath that what he said was true - came along
with us to see that all was right & so we parted -
We soon ascended the plateau which encloses
30with its edge the village & stream of Molenaba
Wild pigs abundant - marks of former
cultivation - A short march brought us to an
ooze surrounded by hedges - game traps and
pitfalls where as we are stiff & weak
35we spend the night - Rocks the same dolomite
kind as on the ridge further South between
Loangwa & Chambeze - covered like them with
lichens - orchids - Euphorbias - & upland
vegetation - hard leafed acacias - Rhododendrons
40Masukos - The Gum copal tree when
0268
262
20th
Febry
1867 perforated by a grub exudes from branches
5no thicker than one's arm masses of soft
glaury looking gum - brownish yellow - light
grey, as much as would fill a soup plate
this sinking into soil is no doubt the
origin of the fossil gum - It seems to yield
10this gum only in the rainy season and
now all the trees are full of sap & gum -
21st A night with loud and near thunder and much
heavy rain which came through the boys sheds
Roads all plashy or running with water
15oozes full - & rivulets overflowing - rocks
of dolomite jutting out here & there - The
spikenard looking shrub six feet high &
a foot in diameter - The path led us West
against my will - found one going North
20but boys pretended that they did not see
my mark & went West evidently afraid
of incurring Moamba's displeasure by
passing him - found them in an old
hut and made the best of it by saying
25nothing - they said that they had wandered
that was had never left the West going path
22d March till we came to a perennial
Rivulet running North - The Merungu -
here we met Moamba's people but declined
30going to his village as huts are disagreeable -
often have vermin - and one is exposed
to the gaze of a crowd through a very small
door way - The people in their curiosity
often make the place dark, and the impudent
35ones make characteristic remarks - then
raise a laugh & run away - We encamped
on the Merungu right bank in forest
sending word to Moamba that we meant so
to do - He sent a deputation first of all
40his young men to bring us - then of the
0269
263
22d
Feby
1867 old men & lastly came himself with about
5sixty followers - I explained that I had become
sick by living in a little hut at Molemba -
that I was better in the open air - that huts
contained vermin , close up and that I did not mean to
remain any while here but go on our way
10He pressed us to come to his village - gave a
goat & kid with a huge calabashful fulof beer
I promised to go over and visit him -
next day, and went accordingly -
23d Moamba's village was a mile off & on
15the left bank of the Merenge a large stream
than the Merungu and having its banks &
oozes covered with fine tall straight ever
green trees - It is five or seven yards wide
& flowing North - The village is surrounded
20with a stockade and a dry ditch some
15 or 20 feet wide & as much deep - Had a
long talk with Moamba - a big stout public
house looking person with a slight outward
cast in his left eye - Is intelligent & hearty - I
25presented him with a cloth and he gave
me as much Maere meal as a man
could carry with a large basket of ground
-nuts - Wished us to come to Merenge if not
into his village that he might see & talk
30with me - Shewed him some pictures in
Smith's Bible dictionary which he readily
understood - spoke to him about the Bible
He asked me "to come next day and tell him
about prayer to God" - This is a natural
35desire after being told that we prayed -
He was very anxious to know what we
were going to Tanganyika - for what we came
what we should buy there - if I had any
relatives there - shewed some fine large
40tusks 8 ft 6 inches in length - What do you
0270
264
23d
Feby
1867 wish to buy if not slaves or ivory
5I replied "that the only thing I had seen
worth buying was a fine fat chief
like him as a specimen, with a
woman feeding him as he had, with beer"
He was tickled at this, and said that when
10we reached our country I must put
fine clothes on him - This led us to speak
of our climate & the production of wool.
24th Went over after service, but late as the
rain threatened to be heavy - a case was
15in process of hearing, and one old man
spoke an hour on end - the chief listening
all the while with the gravity of a Judge -
He then delivered his decision in about
five minutes - the successful litigant
20going off lullilooing - Each person before
addressing him turns his back to him
lies down on the ground clapping the
hands - This is the common mode of
salutation - Another here in Lobemba is
25to rattle the arrows or an arrow on the
bow which all carry - We had a little
talk with the chief, but it was late
before the cause was heard through -
He asked us to come & find one night
30near him on the Meronge & then go on -
25th So we came over this morning to the
vicinity of his village - a great deal of
copper wire is here made - the wire drawers
using for one part of the process a
35seven inch cable - They make very fine
wire, and it is used chiefly as leglets
and anklets - the chief's wives being
laden & obliged to walk in a stately style
from the weight - It comes from Katanga
26th
Feby
1867 The chief wishes to buy a cloth with two
5goats but his men do not bring them up quickly
one of the boys ill of fever (S) this induced me to
remain though moving from one place to
another is the only remedy we have in our
power - S - being a sly half caste is an obstinate
10as a mule - the chief is liberal with food
gave me a calabash of sweet beer - very agreable
a large potful of the thick bitter kind - a basket
of meal and cooked a basketful of Numbo
or Mumbo as the native potato is here called -
15It is very good when salt is added -
[ ]th With the chief's men we do not get on well
but with himself all is easy - His men demanded
prepayment for canoes to cross the R - Loombe
but in the way that he put it the request was
20not unreasonable as he gives a man to
smooth our way & get canoes or whatever
else is needed all the way to Chibue's - I gave
a cloth when he put it, thus, and he presented
a goat - a spear ornamented with copper
25wire - abundance of meal and beer and
Numbo - so we parted good friends as his
presents are worth the cloth -
[ ]th Moamba kept us till he had ground meal
and made some more Pombe which led us
30to make our starting on the following day
[ ]March
1867 when we crossed Merungu near its juncture
with the Lokopa a stream ten or twelve
yards wide having Hippopotami in it &
35flowing Westwards, said to go into Chambeze
Thence we went on to a deserted village & waited for
one who was sick - Here we were detained four
5th days -
We had a N.W. course -- descended into a deep
40valley with fine burns running into the
centre where the Chikosho flowed West
5th
March
1867 Then Northwards to a streamlet called Likombe
5The opposite side of this valley rose up to a high
ridge called Losauswa which runs a long way
Westward - It is probably a watershed between
streams going to the Chambeze & those that
go to the Northern rivers
{figure} We have the Lokopa - Loombe Nchelenge
then Lofubu or Lovu the last goes
North into Liemba but accounts are very
confused - The Chambeze rises in the
Mambwe country which is North East
15of Moamba but near
The forest through which we passed yesterday
was dense but scrubby - trees unhealthy
no drainage except through oozes -
on Keel which forms a clay soil the
20rain runs off and the trees attain a large
size - the roots are not soured by the slow
process of the ooze drainage - At present
all the slopes having loamy or sandy
soil are oozes & full now to overflowing
25A long time is required for their discharge
their contents - The country generally may
be called one covered with forest - We
6th came after a short march to a village
on the Molilanga flowing E into the
30Loombe - Here We meet with bananas
for the first time - called as in Lunda
Nkonde - a few trophies from Mazitu
are hung up - Chitapanga had 24 skulls
hung up - the Babemba are decidedly
35more warlike than any of the tribes South
of them - the villages are stockaded &
have deep dry ditches around them so it
is likely that Mochimbe will be effectually
checked & forced to turn his energies
40elsewhere than to Marauding
7th
March
1867 Our man from Moamba here refused to
5go further and we were put on the wrong
track by the headman - We waded through
three marshes each at least half a mile broad
People of first village we came to shut their
gates on us - then came running after us
10but we declined to enter their village -
It is a way of shewing their intedependence -
We made our sheds on a height in spite of
their protests - They said that it was done by
the boys but where I pointed out the boy who
15had done it - He said that he had been ordered to
it by the chief - If we had gone in now we
should have been looked on as having come
under considerable obligations -
8th Went on to a village on the Loombe, where
20the people shewed an opposite disposition
for not a soul was in it - all were out at
their farms - When the good wife of the place
came she gave us all huts which saved us
from a pelting shower - the boys herding
25the goats did not stir as we passed down
the sides of the lovely valley - The Loombe looks
a sluggish stream from a distance - the headman
said we were welcome & he would shew the
crossing next day ^ - also cooked some food for us -
Guided by our host we went along the
Loombe Westwards till we reached the bridge
rather a rickety affair which when the
water is low may be used as a weir -
The Loombe main stream is sixty six feet
35wide - six feet deep with at least 200 ft
of flood beyond it - The water was knee
deep on the bridge but clear - The flooded
part beyond was waist deep - the water
flowing fast on it across bends of the
40main stream -
9th
March
1867 All the people are now transplanting tobacco
5from the spaces under the eaves of the huts
into the fields - it seems unable to bear the
greater heat of summer - They plant also
a kind of beans liranda proper for the
cold weather - We thought that we were con-
10-ferring a boon in giving Pease but we
found them generally propagated all over
the country already, and in the cold time too
We went along the Diola Rt then across
its ooze & get well drenched - Went to an old
15hut and made a fire - thence across country
to another Rr called Loendawe 6 feet wide & 9 ft
10th deep - cross it & go to its source -
Ill of fever ever since we left Moamba's
Every step I take jars in the chest & I am
20very weak - can scarcely keep up the
march though formerly I was always first
& had to hold in my pace not to leave them ^ people
altogether - Though it may favour Homeo-
-pathy - I have a constant ringing in the ears
25and can scarcely hear the loud tick of the
chronometers - The appetite is good but
we have no proper food - chiefly Maere
meal or beans - or Mapemba or ground
nuts - rarely a fowl -
country full of "Hopo" hedges but the animals
are harassed & we never see them -
11th Detained by a set in rain - marks on masses
of dolomite elicited the information that
a party of Londa smiths came once and &
35smelting iron ground their work into
shape here - We saw an old iron furnace
and masses of Haematite which seems
to have been the ore universally used -
Kapombo - spotted & striped skin of small
40antelope - ground colour dark brown -
12th
March
1867 Rain held us back for some time but we
5soon reached Chibue's stockaded village - Like
them all it is situated by a stream with a
dense clump of trees on the water side - these
are of some species of Mangrove. They
attain large size - have soft wood & succu-
10-lent leaves - the roots intertwine in the mud -
& one has to watch that he does not step where
no roots exist otherwise he sinks up to the
thigh - In a village the people feel that we
are on their property & crowd upon us in-
15-conveniently but outside where we usually
erect our sheds no such feeling exists - We are
each on a level & they don't take liberties -
The Bulunga are marked by three or four
little knobs on the temples - the lobes of the
20ears are distended by a piece of wood which
is ornamented with beads bands of beads go
across the forehead & hold up the hair -
Chibue's village is at the source of the Lokwen-
-a, and goes N & NE - a long range of low hills
25on our N.E. These are the Mambwe or
part of them - the Chambeze rises in them but
further south - are there the Lokwena round
whose source we came on starting this
morning to avoid wet feet, and all others
30North & West of this go to the Lofu or Lobu
and it into Liemba Lake - Those from
the hills on our right go East into the
Loanzu & it into the Lake -
15 We now are making for Kasonso
35the chief of the Lake & a very large country
all round it -
16th Go along the Lochenjé 5 yds wide & knee deep
then to the charimba - all flow very
rapidly just now - all are flooded with
40clear water
18th
March
1867 Everyone carries an axe as if constantly
5warring with the Forest - country all very
much alike - village & forest then Forest
& village again - My long continued fever
ill disposes me to enjoy it - We are evidently
on the ridge but people have not a clear
10conception of where the rivers run -
19th A part of young men came out of the
village near which we had encamped to force
us to pay something for not going into their
village - The son of a great chief ought to
15be acknowledged &c - They had their bows &
arrows with their & all ready for action -
Told them we had remained near them
because they said we could not reach Kasongo
that day - Their headman had given us
20nothing - after talking a while and threaten-
ing to do a deal tomorrow - they left and
through an Almighty Providence nothing was
19th attempted - We moved on N-W- in Forest
with long green tree covered slopes on our
25right - and came to a village of Kasongo
in a very lovely valley - Great green valleys
were now scooped out, and and many
running as the Kakanza run into Lovu
the country had changed by these great valleys
30three or four miles wide to full of streamlets
all flowing to Liemba
20th- the same features of country prevailed
Indeed it was impossible to count the streams
flowing N-W- We found Kasonso situated
35at the confluence of two streams - "He shook
hands a long while - seems a frank sort of
man - a shower of rain set the Driver ants
on the move, and about two hours after
we had turned in we were overwhelmed by them
40they are called Kalandu or Nkalanda
21
March
1867 To describe this attack is utterly impossible
5I wakened covered with them - the hair full
one by one they cut into the flesh & the more
they are disturbed the more vicious are their
bites - they become quite insolent - I went
outside the hut but these they swarmed every-
10where - They covered the legs biting furiously
It is only when they are tired that they leave off
One good trait of the Bulungu up here
is that they retire when they see food brought to
anyone - Neither Babisa nor Makoa had
15the sense or delicacy - The Babemba are equally
delicate -
We have descended considerably into the
broad valley of the Lake & it feels warmer
than on the heights - cloth more valuable in-
20-as much as bark cloth is scarce - skins of
goats and wild animals are used, and the
kilt is very diminutive among the women -
22 cross Loela 30 feet wide & one deep - Tsetse
though we have seen none since we left Cluta-
25-pangwa's - a grand reception from Kasonso -
men present from Tanganyika - see cassava
here but not in plenty - holes about three
feet deep and the same in width are made to
keep off the wild hogs from groundnuts
30[ ]28 "Set in rain" & chumas illness - cotton bushes
of very large size here - South American kind
of greater number of prominent upper teeth
he than elsewhere - possible from filing only
the sides of the teeth {figure} children make
35a doll of two cobs of maize tied end to
end & then on the back - After sleeping in
various villages & crossing numerous
streams we came to Mombo's village
near the ridge overlooking the Lake -
31st
March
& 1st
5April
1867 Too ill to march through I offered to go
on the 1st but Kasonso's son who was
with us objected (2d April left very ill
with dysentery - This is private) - we went
10up a low ridge of hills at its lowest
part, and soon after passing the summit,
the blue water loomed through the trees.
I was detained but soon heard the boys
firing their muskets on reaching the edge
15of the ridge which allowed of an
unobstructed view - This is the S. Eastern
end of Liemba or as it is sometimes
called Tanganyika - We had to descend
at least two thousand feet before we
20got to the level of the Lake - It seems about
18 or 20 miles broad, and we could see
about 30 miles up to the North - Four 4
considerable rivers flow into in the space
we see - The nearly perpendicular ridge of
25about 2000 feet extends with breaks all
around & there embosomed in tree covered
rocks it lies peacefully ^ in the huge cup shaped cavity - I never saw
anything so still & peaceful as it lies
all morning - About noon a gentle
30breeze springs up & causes the waves to
assume a bluer tinge - Several rocky
islands rise in the Eastern end which
are inhabited by fishermen who capture
abundance of fine large fish of which
35they enumerate about twenty four species -
In the North it seems to narrow into a
gateway but the people are miserably
deficient in geographical knowledge &
can tell us nothing about it - They support
40us, and we cannot get information,
and little else even -, I feel deeply thankful
0279
273
[ ]
April
1867 at having got so far - I am excessively
5weak - cannot walk without tottering, and
have constant singing in the head but
the Highest will lead me further -
Lat of the spot we touched at first
102d April 1867 Lat 8° 46' 54" South - Long -
& my head is out of order
32° 08 - but I only worked out ^ one set of Obns -
Height above level of the ^ sea over 2800 feet -
by Boiling point & Barometers - People
15wont let me sound it -
After being a fortnight at this Lake it
still appears one of surpassing loneliness -
Its peacefulness is remarkable though at
20times it is said to be lashed up by storms -
It lies in a deep basin with its sides nearly
perpendicular but covered well with trees -
the rocks which appear are bright red ^ argillaceous schist- - - The
trees at present all green - down some of these
25rock come beautiful cascades - and buffaloes
elephants & antelopes wander & graze on the
more level spots while lions roar by night -
The level place below is not 2 miles from
the perpendicular - The village ^ Pambete at which we
30first touched the Lake is surrounded by
Palm oil trees - not the stunted ones of Lake
Nyassa, but the real West coast Palm oil tree
which requiring two men to carry a bunch
of the ripe fruit - The Lake itself is still all
35morning, but about noon a gentle
breeze ruffles its surface, and makes that
of darker blue - In the morning, & evenings
huge crockodiles may be observed quickly
making their way to their feeding ground -
40Hippopotami snort by night & at
early morning
[ ] April
1867 The people have a fear of us they do
not understand our objects & keep
5aloof - They promise everything and do
nothing - but for my excessive weakness
we should go on but we wait for a
recovery of strength -
After I had been a few days here I had
10a fit of insensibility which shews the power
of fever without medicine - I found myself
floundering outside my hut & unable to
get in - tried to lift myself from my back
by laying hold of two posts at the entrance
15but when I got nearly upright I let them go &
fell back heavily on my head on a box - The
boys had seen the wretched state I was in &
hung a blanket at the entrance of the hut
that no stranger might see my helplessness
20Some hours elapsed before I could recognize
where I was -
29th
April
1867 These Bulungu as the people are called are
25greatly reduced in numbers by the Mazitu
who carried off very large numbers of the
women boys girls & children - They train
or like to see the young men arrayed as
Mazitu but it would be more profitable if
30they kept them to agriculture - They are
all excessively polite - The clapping of
hands on meeting is something excessive
and then the string of salutations that
accompany it would please the most
35fastidious Frenchman - It implies real
politeness for in marching with
them they carefully remove branches
out of the path & indicate stones or
stumps in it carefully to a stranger
40yet we cannot prevail on their to lend
canoes to examine the Lake or to sell goats
0281
275
[ ]th
April
1867 of which however they have very few
5& all on one island
The Lake discharges its water ˄ North Westward or
rather ˄ Nor North Westwards - We observe the weeds
going in that direction, and as the Lonzua
the Kowe - the Kapata - ˄ the Luaze the Kalambwe
10flow in to it near the East End, & the Lovú
or Lofubu ˄ or Lofu from the South West near the
end it must find and exit for so much
water - All these rivers rise in or near
the Mambwe country in Latitude 10̊ South
15where too the Chambeze or Zambesi rises -
Liemba is said to remain of about the
same size as we go North West but this
we shall see for ourselves -
Elephants come all about us - one was
20breaking trees close by - I fired into his ear
without effect - boys fled instantly - S -
with characteristic timidity made for a
hill before we went near the beast -
I am too weak to hold the gun steady -
30th We begin our return march from Liemba -
slept at a village on the Lake & went on next
day to Pambete that at which we first touched
the Lake - the people pound tobacco leaves
in a mortar after it has undergone partial
30fermentation by lying in the Sun - then put
the mass in the sun to dry for use -
The reason why no Palm oil trees grow
further East than Pambete is said to be
the stoney soil there - this seems a valid
35one for it loves rich loamy meadows
1st
May We intended to go North West to see whether
this Lake narrows or not for all assert
that it maintains its breadth such as
40we see it beyond Pemba as far as they
know it - but when about to start on
0282
276
2d May
1867 the headman and his ˄ wife came & protested so
solemnly that we should by going N - W walk
5into the hands of a party of Mazitu ˄ these that
we deferred our departure - It was not with
a full persuasion of the truth of the statement
that I consented, but we afterwards saw good
evidence that it was true, and that we were
10saved from being plundered - they have changed
their tactics for they demand so many
people, and so many cloths, and then leave,
they made it known that their next scene
of mulcting would be Mombo's village, and
15theire they took 12 people - four slaves and
many cloths - then went South to the hills
they inhabit - a strict watch was kept on
their movements by our headman & his men
They trust to fleeing into a thicket on the West of the village
20should the marauders come -
I have been informed on good authority that
Kasongo was on his way to us when news
arrived that his young son had died - He
had sent on beer & provisions for us but
258th The Mazitu having left we departed &
slept half way up the ridge - Had another
fit of insensibility last night - the muscles
of the back lose all power - Constant singing
in the ears - inability to do the simplest
30sum - cross the Aeezé which makes
the water fall - 15 yds & knee deep - the streams
like this are almost innumerable -
9th Mombo's vil. - It is distressingly difficult
to elicit accurate information about the
35Lake & rivers - this is because the people do
not think accurately - Mombo declared that
two Arabs came when we were below &
enquired for us but he denied our presence
0283
277
May
1867 thinking thereby to save us trouble & harm -
The cotton cultivated is of the Pernambucco
5species - bushes seven or eight feet high -
much cloth was made in these parts before
the Mazitu raids began - It was striped
black & white, and many shawls are seen in
the country yet - It is curious that this species
10of cotton should be found only in the middle
of this country -
10th In going Westwards ˄ on the upland the country is level
& covered with scraggy forest as usual, - long
lines of low hills or rather ridges of denudation
15run N & S - on our East - crossed two strong
Rivulets & then slept by another flowing South
then West into the Lofu - this is called Moami -
country full of elephants but few are killed -
They do much damage - eating the sorghum
20in the gardens unmolested -
the beer or pombe is made of Maere &
very thick & bitter - Boiling water is poured in
and this takes up the finer portions - The rest
sinks to the bottom & is rejected, but a strong
25stomach is requisite to bear it -
11th a short march brought us to a village on the
same Moami & to avoid a Sunday in the
forest we remained - the Elephants had come
into the village and gone all about - To
30prevent their opening the corn safes - the
people had bedaubed them with Elephants
droppings - When a cow would ˄ not give milk
save to its calf, a like device was used -
Kolobeng the cow's droppings a{we}re smeared on the
35teats, & the calf is too much disgusted to
suck - The cow then runs till it{she} is
distressed by the milk fever & is willing
to be relieved by the herdman.
12th
May
1867 News that the Arabs had been fighting with
5Nsama came but they made us rather
anxious to get Northward along Liemba
13th and we made for Mokambola's village
near the edge of the precipice which overhangs
the Lake - Many Shuare palms grow
10in the Rr which flows past it -
14th As we began our descent we saw the Lofu
coming from the West & joining the Liemba
A branch of Liemba comes to meet it
and then the Liemba is said to go away
15to the North or NorWest as far as my
informants knew - some pointed due
North - other NorWest so probably its
true course amounts to N-N-W- - We
came to a village about 2' W- of confluence
20The headman affable & generous - village
has a meadow some four miles wide
on the land side in which buffaloes dis-
-port themselves but they are very wild,
& hide in the gigantic grasses - sorghum
25groundnuts & voandzeia grown luxuriantly
Lofu a quarter of a mile wide but higher
up three hundred yards - The valley is always
clouded over at night so I could ˄ not get an
observation ˄ except early in the morning only
30when the cold had dissipated the clouds
15th We remained here because - two were lame
and all tired by the descent of upwards of two
thousand feet - & the headman sent for fish
for us - He dissuaded us strongly from
35attempting to go down the Liemba as the
son of Nsama ˄ (Kapoma) was killing all who
came that way in revenge for what
the Arabs had done to his fathers people
and might take us for Arabs - A Suaheli
40Arab came in the evening and partly
0285
279
[ ]w
May
1867 confirmed the statements of the headman of
5Karambo - Resolve therefore to go back to
Chitimba's in the South where the chief portion
of the Arabs were assembled and hear from
them more certainly -
[ ] The last we heard of Liemba was that at
10a great way NorWest it was dammed up
by rocks, and surmounting them made a
great Waterfall - It does not ˄ it is said diminish in
but by bearings protracted it is 2 ' wide
size so far - Return to Mokambola's vil
15and leave for Chitimba's - Baraka stopped
behind at ˄ the village, and James ran away
containing 3 chronometers
to him leaving his bundle ˄ in the path - Sent
back for them - James came up in the
20evening - had no complaint & no excuse -
The two think it will be easy to return to their
own country ˄ by begging though they could not point it
out to me when we were much nearer to
where it is supposed to be -
19th Where we were brought to a stand still
was miserably cold - 55̊° - So we had
prayers & went on S & SW - to vil of chisaka,
20th Chitimba's vil. was near in the same
direction. Here we found a large party of
30Arabs - mostly black Suahelis - they occupied
an important portion of the stockaded
village, and when I came in politely shewed
me to a shed where they are in the habit
of meeting - After explaining whence I had
35come I shewed them the Sultan's letter -
Hamees presented a goat - 2 fowls & a
quantity of flour - It was difficult to
get to the bottom of the Nsama affair -
but that chief sent for an invitation to them, and when
40they arrived sent off for his people who
came in crowds - as he said to view the
strangers - I suspect that the Arabs
0286
280
21st
May
1867 became afraid of the crowds and
5began to fire - several were killed on both
sides & Nsama fled leaving his visitors
in possession of the ˄ stockaded village and all
that it contained - Others say that there
was a dispute about an elephant - & that
10Nsama's people were the aggressors -
At any rate it is now all confusion
those who remain at Nsama's village
help themselves to food in the surrounding
villages & burn them - While Chitimba
15sent for the party here to come to him,
an ˄ hour or two after we arrived a body
of men came from Kasonso with
the intention of proceeding into the
country of Nsama & if possible
20catching - "Nsama ˄ he having broken
public law by attacking people who
brought merchandise into the country
this party makes the Arabs resolve
to go & do what they can to injure
25their enemy - It will just be a
plundering foray - each catching what
he can whether animal or human
and returning when it is no longer safe
to plunder -
This throws the barrier of a broad
country between me and "Moero" but
I trust in Providence a way will
be opened - I think now of going
Southwards & then Westwards, thus
35making a long detour round the disturbed
district
( Fishes of Liemba
Monde
Mbiri
5 Kawangwe
Pamba becomes very large & is said to kill men -
Kopi
Phende
Poloko is a sucking fish & kills the others on which it may fasten
10 Baza
Kongola
Timba
Motongolo
Koto
15 Kalukamatangx
Sende
Mianga
Namoanze
Sokonto
20 Singa
Sinka
Makalemba
Tumbwe
( Mbalala
25Very few of these have the same names with the
fishes in Lake Moero - where they number 38 -
The name of the principal Arab is "Hamees
Wodin Tagh"
30The other is "Sai{y}de bin Alle - bin Mansure"
they are connected with one of the most
influential native mercantile houses in
Zanzibar - Hamees has been particularly
kind to me in presenting food ˄ beads & cloth & getting
35information.
Sthani bin Suaelim is the Arab to
whom my goods are directed at Ujiji
24 May
1867 At Chitimba's waiting to see what
events turn up to throw light on our
5Western route - Some of the Arabs and
Kasonso's men went off today - They will
bring information perhaps as to Nsama's
haunts and then we shall move South
& thence West - wrote to Sir Thomas Maclear
10giving the position of Liemba to be kept
private for a while - Also to Dr Seward in
case other letters miscarried - The hot season
is beginning now - This corresponds to
Hot
15Season
begins July further South, it became cold again -
three goats killed by a leopard close to the
village in open day
28th
20May
1867 Information came that Nsama begged
pardon of the Arabs, and would pay all that
they had lost - He did not know of his people
stealing from them - We shall hear in a day
25or two whether the matter is to be patched up
or not - While some believe his statements others
say "Nsama's words of peace were{are} simply to
gain time to make another stockade - In the
mean time Kasongo's people will ravage
30all his country on the Eastern side
30th Hamees is very anxious that I should remain
a few days longer till Kasongo's son Kam-
-pamba comes with certain information
and then he will see to our passing safely
35to Chiwere's village from Kasongo's
All have confidence in this last named
chief as an upright man -
1st
June
401867 Another party of marauders went off this
morning to plunder Nsama's country to the
West of the confluence of Lofu - this is punish-
-ment for breach of public law - the men
employed are not very willing to go but
45when they taste the pleasure of plunder will
relish more -
24
June
1867 The watershed begins to have a Northern slope
5about Maomba's Lat 10̊ 10' but the streams are
very tortuous and the people have very confused
ideas as to where they run - The Lokhopa for
instance was asserted by all the men at Maomba's
to flow into Lokholu & then into a river going to
10Liemba, but a young wife of Moamba who
seemed very intelligent maintained that Lokhopo
& Lokholu went to the Chambezé - I therefore put
it down thus - The streams ˄ (feeders) of the Z{Ch}ambezé &
the Liemba, overlap each other and it would
15be only by a more extensive survey than I could
give it that they might be disentangled - North of
Maomba on the Merenge the slope begins to
Liemba - Lofu begins in Chibue's country &
with its tributaries we have long ridges of
20denudation each some 500 or 600 feet high,
and covered with green trees - the valleys of
denudation enclosed by these, guide the streams
towards Liemba or the four rivers which flow
into it - The country gradually becomes lower
25warmer & Tsetse & mosquitoes appear - We reach
at last the remarkable cupshaped cavity in
which Liemba reposes - The Southern sides of
this cavity are very precipitous, and nowhere
all around is there a level space of three
30miles from the bottom of the cliffs to the
water's edge - Several streams fall down the
nearly perpendicular cliffs & form beautiful
cascades - Buffaloes - Elephants & Antelopes
abound - The lines of denudation are
35continued - one range rising behind another
as far as the eye can reach to the North
& East of Liemba - & probably the slope continues
away down to Tanganyika - the watershed
extends Westwards to beyond Cazembe & the
40Luapula ˄ Chambeze rises in the same parallels of Latitude
there as does Lofu & Lowyua - here
(28th)
May
1867 The Arabs inform me that between this
5and the sea, about 200 miles distant lies the
country of the Wasango - called Usango - a
fair people like Portuguese and very friendly
to strangers - The Wasango possess plenty of
cattle - Their chief is called Merere - they
10count this 25 days, while the distance thence
to the sea at Bagamoio is 1 month & 25 days
say 440 miles - Uchere is very far off North-
wards but a man told me that he went to
a salt manufactury in that direction in
158 days from Kasonso's - Merere goes frequently
on marauding expeditions for cattle and is
instigated thereto by his mother
(29th) What we understand by Primeval Forest
is but seldom seen in the Interior here
20though the country cannot be described
otherwise than as generally covered with
interminable forests = Insects kill or
dwarf some trees - men maim others for
the sake of the bark cloth - Elephants break
25down others and it is only here & there
that gigantic specimens are seen - They
may be expected in shut in valleys among
mountains but on the whole the trees are
scraggy - and the varieties not great
30the varieties of birds which sing among
the branches seem to me to exceed those of
the Zambesi region but I do not shoot
them - the number of new notes I hear
astonishes me
[ ]d
June
1867 This is called by the Arabs ˄ and natives the Ulungu country
5that farther ˄ North West it is named Marungu - Hamees
is on friendly terms with Mazitu ˄ (Watuta) - in the East
who do not plunder - the chief sent a man
to Kasongo lately & he having recieved a
present went away highly pleased - Hamees
10is certainly very anxious to secure my safety
some men came from the N-E- to enquire
about the disturbance here they recommend
that I should go with them & then up the East
side of the Lake to Ujiji, but that would
15ruin my plan of discovering Moero &
then following the watershed so as to be
certain that this is either the watershed of
the Congo or Nile - He was not well pleased
when I preferred to go South & then Westwards
20as it looks like rejecting his counsel - but
he said, if I waited till his people came then
we should be able to speak with more certainty
On enquiring if any large mountains
existed in this country, I was told that
25Monfipa or Fipa opposite the lower
end of the Lake is largest - one can see Tangan-
-yika from it - It probably gives rise to the
Nkalambwe River & the Luaze -
There is nothing interesting in a heathen
30town - all are busy in preparing food or
clothing - mats or baskets - the women
cleaning or grinding their corn which involves
much hard labour - They first dry it in
the sun - then put it into a mortar - then
35with a flat basket clean off the husks &
the dust - this is ˄ a very labourious task -
Then grind it between two stones - then
bring wood & water to cook it - there is
not much animation - The chief here was
40aroused the other day, and threatened to
0292
286
3d
May{June}
1867 burn his own house, and all his property
5because the people stole from it - but
he did not proceed so far - It was probably
a way of letting the Arab dependants
know that he was aroused -
Some of the people who went to fight
10attacked a large village & killed several
men but in shooting in a bushy place
they killed one of their own party &
wounded another -
On enquiring of an Arab who had
15sailed on Tanganyika, which way the
water flowed, he replied to the South!
The wagtails build in the thatch of
huts - They are busy now and other
animals are active in the same way
2014th
June The cold seems to act as a stimulus in
much the same way that heat does
in England -
I am rather perplexed how to go
25some Arabs seem determined to proceed
Westwards as soon as they can make
it up with Nsama - Others distrust
him - One man will send his people
to pick up what ivory they can but
30he himself will retire to the Usango
country - Nsama is expected today
or tomorrow - It would be such a
saving of time & fatigue for us to go
due West, rather than South & then
35West that I feel great hesitation as
to setting out to the circuitous route -
Several Arabs come from Liemba
side yesterday - One had sailed on
Tanganyika, and described the winds
40there as very baffling but no one of
them has a clear idea of the Lake
0293
287
14th
June
1867 they described the lower part as a "sea"
5& thought it different from Tanganyika
("Ajesenga" salutation of the Usanga)
close observation of the natives of Ulungu
10makes me believe them to be extremely polite -
the mode of salutation among relatives is to
place the hands round each others chests
kneeling & then clapping the hands putting
them close to the ground - Some more
15abject individuals kiss the soil before a
chief - the generality kneel only with the
forearms close to the ground & the head
bowed down to them saying "O Ajadla ˄ chiusa"
"Mari a bivino" - The clapping of hands
20to superiors & even equals is in some
villages a perpetually recurring sound -
Aged persons are usually saluted - How
this extreme deference to each other could
have arisen, I could not conceive - It does
25not seem to be fear of each other that elicits
it - Even the chiefs inspire no fear, and
those cruel old platitudes about governing
savages by fear seem unknown, yet
governed they certainly are and upon
30the whole very well - The people were not
very willing to go to punish Nsama's breach
of public law yet on the decision of the
chiefs they went. They came back, one with
a wooden stool another with a mat
35a third with a calabash of ground nuts
or some dried meat, a hoe or a bow,
poor poor pay for a fortnights hard
work hunting fugitives & burning
villages -
16th
June
1867 News came today that an Arab party
5in the South West ˄ in Lunda lost about forty people
by the small pox ˄ "ndue" and that the people there
having heard of the disturbance with Nsama
fled from the Arabs and would sell neither
ivory or food - This looks like another
10obstacle to our progress there -
17th Harnees went to meet the party from the
South West probably to avoid bringing the
disease here - They remain ˄ at about 2 hours
19th distance - Hamees reports that though the
15strangers had lost a great many people
by small pox, they had brought good news
of certain Arabs still further West - One Seide
bin ˄ Umale or - Salem lived at a village near ˄ 10 days distant Cazembe,
and another ˄Juma Merikano or Katata Katanga at another village
20further North - and Seide bin Habib was at
Phueto which is nearer Tanganyika =
This party makes up the whole force of
Hamees and he now declares that he will
go to Nsama and make the matter up
25He thinks that Nsama is afraid to come here
and now he will make the first approach
to friendship -
20th On pondering over the whole subject
I see that tiresome as it is to wait, it is better
30to do so than go South & then West for if
I should go, I shall miss seeing Moero,
which is said to be three days from
Nsama's present abode - His people go
there for salt, and I could not come to
35it from the South without being known
to them & perhaps considered to be an Arab
Hamees remarked that it was the Arab
way first to smooth the path before enter-
-ing upon it. Sending men & presents
40first & thereby ascertaining the disposition
0295
289
[ ]th
June
1867 of the inhabitants - He advises patience, and is
5in hopes of making a peace with Nsama. That
his hopes are not unreasonable he mentioned
that when the disturbance began, Nsama sent
men with two tusks to the village where he had
first been expelled, offering thereby to make the
10matter up, but the Arabs suspecting treachery,
fired upon them & killed the carriers - then ten
goats & one tusk were sent with the same object
& met with a repulse - Hamees thinks that had
he been there the whole matter would have
15been settled amicably -
21st
22nd All complain of cold here - the situation is
elevated, and we are behind a clump of trees on
the rivulet Chiloa which keeps the sun off us in
20the morning - This cold induces the people to
make big fires in their huts, and frequently their
dwellings are burned - Minimum temp - is as low
as 46° - sometimes 33°
24th The Arabs are all busy reading their Korán
25or Kurán and in praying for direction -
tomorrow they will call a meeting to deliberate
as to what steps they will take in the Nsama
affair - Hamees it seems is highly thought of by
that chief - who says "let him come" "and all will
30be right" - Hamees proposes to go with but a
few people - these Zanzibar men are very
different from the slaves or the Waiyau
country -
25th The people though called did not assemble but
35they will come tomorrow.
Young wagtails nearly full fledged took wing -
leaving one in the nest - from not being
molested by the people they had lost pre-
-caution - ran out of the nest on the approach
40of the old ones & made a loud chirping
The old ones tried to make the last one come out
0296
290
1867
26th
June too by flying to the nest & then making a
5sally forth turning around immediately
to see if he followed - He took a few days
longer -
It was decided at the meeting that
Hamees with a few people only should
10go to Nsama on the first day after the
appearance of the New moon - they
are very particular on this point - the
present month having been an unhappy
one they will try the next -
28th A wedding took place among the Arabs
today - about a hundred blank cartridges
were fired off, and a procession of males dressed
in their best marched through the village,
they sang with all their might though with
20but little music in the strain - Women
sprinkled grain on their heads as wishes
for plenty -
29th Nsama is said to be waiting for the Arabs
in his new stockade - It is impossible to
25ascertain exactly who is to blame in this
matter - I hear one side only - but the
fact of the chiefs on this side of the
country turning out so readily to punish
his breach of public law, and no
30remonstrance coming from him, makes
me suspect that Nsama is the guilty
party - If he had been innocent he
certainly would have sent to ask the
Bulungu or Baulungu why they
35had attacked his people without cause -
30th The Wasongo seem much like Zulus - they
go naked - have prodigious numbers
of cattle which occupy the same huts
with their owners - oxen two Shukahs each
40plenty of milk - Merere very liberal with his
0297
291
1867
[ ]th
June cattle - gave everyone an ox - no rice but maize
5& maere - Hamees left people to cultivate rice -
Merere had plenty of ivory when the Arabs came
first but now have{s} none - they are very friendly
to strangers, and light coloured like Europeans -
so say the Arabs -
July
1st New moon today - They are very particular as to
the time of offering up prayers, and in making
charms - one tonight was at 10 PM eactly -
A number of cabbalistic figures were drawn by
15Halfani and it is believed that by these his where-
abouts may be ascertained - they are probably
remains of a secret arts which prevailed
among Arabs before Mahomet appeared -
The Suaheli Arabs appear to have come down
20the Coast before that prophet was born -
They seem in doubt about Nsama - Sky now
clouded over makes it warmer -
3d Kasonso's people are expected - all captives
taken to be returned, and a quantity of cloth
25given to Nsama in addition - So far all seems
right - The new moon will appear tonight
the Arabs count from one appearance to the
next, not as we do from its conjunction
with the Sun to the next -
4th Katawanya came from near Liemba to join
the peacemakers - He and his party came
to Liemba after we did, and sent his people
all around to seek ivory - they don't care for
anything but ivory and cannot understand
35why I dont do the same -
5th Kasonso is coming himself to go to Nsama
& help to make peace - this day was found
to be unlucky and the 7th is fixed upon for
the final starting of the peacemakers - I
40can but wish them all success
6th July
1867 An earthquake happened at 3 - 30 PM -
accompanied with a hollow rumbling
5sound - It made me feel as if afloat, but
it lasted only a few seconds - The boys came
running to ask me what it was - nowhere
could it be safer - the huts would not fall
& there are no high rocks near - Bar - 25.0
10Temp - 68̊ - 5 - Heavy cumuli hanging about
no rain Afterwards
7th Hamees started this morning with about 300
followers dressed in all their finery - He
declares that his sole object is peace - Kasonso
15Mombo - Chitimba send their people and
go themselves to lend all their influence in favour
of peace - Syed stops here - Before starting
Syde put some incense on hot coals - and
all the leaders of the party joined in a
20short prayer - they seem earnest & sincere
in their incantations according to their knowledge
& belief - I wished to go too but Hamees
objected as not being quite sure whether
Nsama would be friendly, and he would
25not like anything to befall me when with
him
8th Kasonso found an excuse for not
going himself - Two men, Arabs, it was said
came to Chibue's & were there killed, and
30Kasonso must go to see about it -
The people who go carry food with them
evidently not intending to live by plunder
this time -
10th While the peacemakers are gone - I am
35employing time in reading Smith's Bible
Dictionary - calculating different positions
which have stood over in travelling -
I dont succeed well in the Banlungu
dialect - my followers are the least
0299
293
1867
[ ]th July intelligent I ever had - they know nothing - ask
nothing and pretend to ignorance in matters
5which they can scarcely but know - One of them
on being told to go & buy some food at Karambo
where everything is cheap refused & then told me
lies to justify himself - I stopped his extra pay
& sent another who went ninety miles in four days
10but he is a Galla half caste - they would have been
better had they not seen I was dependent on them alone -
The owners of huts lent to strangers have a
great deal of toil in consequence - they have to
clean them after the visitors have withdrawn,
15then, in addition to this to clean themselves all
soiled by the dust left by the lodgers - all their
bodies & clothes have to be cleansed - they add food
too in all cases of acquaintanceship, and then
we have to remember the labour of preparing
20that food - My remaining here enables me to
observe that both men & women are in almost
constant employment - the women in winnowing
pounding in order to extract the grain - separating
the husk & sand - grinding between two stones
25then going for wood & water to cook the meal
after it is prepared - the men are making
mats or weaving or spinning - no one could
witness their assiduity in their little affairs &
conclude that they were a lazy people - the
30only idle time I observe here is in the mornings
about seven oclock when all come & sit to
catch the first rays of the sun as he comes
over our clump of trees but that is often taken
as an opportunity for stringing beads -
[ ]th some of Nsama's people had crossed the
Lovu at Karambo to plunder in retaliation
for what they have suffered - the people
there were afraid to fish lest they should be
caught by them at a distance from their stockade
1867
12 July - The Baulungu men are in general tall &
well formed - They use bows over 6 feet in
5length & but a little bent - The facial angle
is as good in most cases as in Europeans
and they have certainly as little of the "Lark heel"
as whites - One or two of the under front teeth
are generally knocked out in women and also
10in men
14th Syde added to his other presents some more beads
all have been very kind which I attribute
15in a great measure to Seyed Majid's letter -
Hamees crossed the Lovu today at a
fordable spot - the people on the other
side refused to go with a message to Nsama
so Hamees had to go & compel them by
20destroying their stockade - a second village
acted in the same way though told that
it was only peace that was sought of
Nsama - this stockade suffered the same
fate, and then people went to Nsama &
25he shewed no reluctance to have inter-
-course - He gave abundance of food
Pombe & bananas - The country being
extremely fertile - Nsama also came
and ratified the peace by drinking
30blood with several of the underlings
of Hamees = He is said to be an enormously
bloated old man - cannot move unless
carried, and women are constantly in
attendance pouring pombe into him -
35Nsama gave Hamees ten tusks & promised
him twenty more as also to endeavour
to make his people return what goods
they plundered from the Arabs - He
is to send his people over here to call us
0301
295
1867
15th
July after the new moon appears.
It is tiresome beyond measure to wait
here, but I hope to see Moero for this exercise of
patience, and I could not have visited it had
Hamees not succeeded in making peace
17th A lion roared very angrily at the village last
night - He was probably following the buffaloes
that sometimes come here to drink at night -
They are all very shy, and so is all the game
from fear of arrows.
18th a curious disease has attacked my left eye
-lid & surrounding parts - a slight degree of
itchiness is followed by great swelling of the
part - It must be a sort of lichen - exposure
to the sun seems to cure it, and this led me to
20take long walks therein.
23d This is about 30° 19' East Long - Lat 8° 57' 55' S
[ ]th A fire broke out at 4 AM & there being no
wind the straw roofs were cleared off in front
of it on our side of the village - The granaries
25were easily unroofed as the roof is not attached
to the walls - The Arabs tried to clear a space
{figure}on their side but were unable & then moved
all their ivory & goods outside the stockade
Their side of the village was all burned -
30three goats were burned -
25 Chitimba has left us from a fear of his
life he says - It is probable that he means
this flight to be used as an excuse to N-
-sama after we are gone - "And I too was
35obliged to flee from my village to save my
life" - "what could I do"
26th A good many slaves came from the two
villages that were destroyed - on enquiring I
was told that these would be returned when
40Nsama gave the ivory promised
1867
26th
July When Nsama was told that an Englishman
5wished to go past him to Moero - He replied
"bring him and I shall send men to take
him thither" -
27th Hamees is building "atembe" or house
with a ^ slat roof & walls plastered over with mud
10to keep his ivory from fire while he is
absent - We expect that Nsama will
send for us a few days after the 2nd
August when the new moon appears,
if they do not come soon Hamees will send
15men to Nsama without waiting for his message
28th Prayers with the Litany - Slavery is a great
evil wherever I have seen it - A poor old woman
and child are among the captives - the boy about
three years old seems a grandmother's pet -
20His feet sore from walking in the sun - He was
offered for 2 fathoms & his mother or grandmother
for one fathom - He understood & cried bitterly
clinging to his mother - she had of course no power
to help him, they were separated at Karungu afterward
29th Went 2 ½ hours west to village of Londa -
where a head Arab called by the natives Tipotipo
lives - His name is, Hamid bin Muhamaed in
Juma, Borajib - He presented a goat - a piece
of white calico, and four big bunches of beads
30also a bag of Holcus Sorghum & apologized
because it was so little - He had lost much
by Nsama - recieved two arrow wounds
there - They had only 20 guns at the time but
some were in the stockade, and though the
35people of Nsama were very numerous they
beat them off - and they fled carrying the
bloated carcass of Nsama with them - Some
reported that boxes were found in the
village which belonged to parties who had
40perished ^ before but Syde assured me that this
0303
297
1867 was a mistake - Moero is three days distant
and as Nsama's people go thither to collect salt
on its banks it would have been impossible
5for me to visit it from the south without being
seen, and probably suffering loss -
[ ]
July The people seem to have no family names
a man takes the name of his mother - or should his
10father die he may assume that, but no family
name exists - marriage is forbidden to the first
second and third degrees - they call first &
second cousins brothers and sisters -
1st A woman after cupping her child's temples
15for sore eyes threw the blood over the roof of
her hut as a charm -
August
1867 Hamees sends off men to trade at Chiwere's -
zikwe is the name for locust here - Nzige or
20Zige & Pansi the Swaheli names - In calling the
Lake discovered by Mr Baker the "Luta Nsige"
Speke must have been misled by his interpreter
for both are foreign words -
A perforated stone had been placed on one of the
25poles which form the gateway into this stockade
it is oblong - 7 or 8 inches long by a broad & bevelled off
on one side - the diameter of the hole in the middle
is about an inch and a half - It shews evidence
of the boring process in rings - it is of hard porphory
30and of a pinkish hue - It resembles somewhat a
weight for a digging stick I saw in 1861 in the
hands of a bushwoman - I saw one at a gateway
near Kasonso's - the people know nothing
of its use except as a charm to keep away evil
35from the village
[ ] Chronometer {figure} stopped today without any
apparent cause except the Earthquake
- It is probably malaria that causes constant
singing in the ears ever since the illness at Lake
40Liemba
1867
3d
August We expect a message from Nsama every
5day - the new moon having appeared on the
first of this month and he was to send
after its appearance
5th They came on the fourth with the message that
Hamees must wait a little yet, as Nsama had
10not yet got all the ivory, and the goods which were
stolen - they remained over yesterday - the headman
Katala says that Lunda is eight days from
Nsama or Moero and in going we cross a
large river called Movue which flows into Luapula
15another river called Mokobwa comes from the
South East into Moero - - Itabwa is the name
of Nsamas country & people -
A days distant from Nsama's place there
is a hot fountain called "Pakapezhia" &
20around it the earth shakes at times - It is
possible that the Earthquake we felt here may
be connected with this same centre of motion
6th The weather is becoming milder - an increase
of cold was caused by the wind coming from
25the South
We have good accounts of the Wasonga
from all the Arabs - their houses built
for cattle are flat roofed and enormously
large - one they say is a quarter of a mile
30long. Morere the chief has his dwelling house
within it - milk, butter, cheese in enormous
quantities - the tribe too is very large - I fear
that they may be spoiled by the Arab under-
7thlings Some of my people went down to
35Karambo and were detained by the chief
who said I wont let you English go away
and leave me in trouble with these
Arabs - a slave had been given in
in charge to a man here and escaped -
40the Arabs hereupon went to Karambo
0305
299
[ ]
Aug.
1867 and demanded payment from the chief there.
5He offered clothing but they refused it, and would
have a man - He then offered a man but
this man having 2 children they demanded the
three - they bully as much as they please by
their firearms - after being spoken to by my
10people the Arabs came away - the chief begged
that I would come and visit him once more
for only one day! but it is impossible,
for we expect to move directly - I sent the inform-
ation to Hamees who replied that they had
15got a clue to the man who was wiling away
their slaves from them - my people saw
others of the low squad which always accom-
-panies the better informed Arabs - bullying
the people of another village and taking
20folols & food without payment - Slavery
makes a bad neighbourhood -
Hamees is on friendly terms with a tribe
of Mazitu who say that they have given up
killing people - they lifted a great many cattle
25but have very few now - some of them came
with him to shew the way to Kasouso's -
[ ]th Slaves are sold here in the same open way
that the business is carried on in Zanzibar
slave market - a man goes about calling
30out the price he wants for the slave who
walks behind him - if a woman she is
taken into a hut to be examined in a state
of nudity -
Some of the Arabs believe that meteoric stones
35are thrown at Satan for his wickedness
they believe that cannon were taken up -
Kilimanjaro by the first Arab who came
into the country & there they lie - they deny
that Van Der Decken did more than go
40round a portion of the base of the mountain
0306
300
1867
10,11th
August He could not get on the mass of the mountain
5all his donkeys & some of his men died by the
cold - Hamees seems to be Cooley's great geographical oracle
20th The information one can cull from
the Arabs respecting the country on the
North West is very indefinite - they magnify
10the difficulties in the way by tales of the
cannibal tribes where any one dying is
bought & no one ever buried - This does not
agree with the fact which also is asserted
that the cannibals have plenty of sheep &
15goats - the Rua is about 10 days West of
Tanganyika and five days beyond it
a lake or river 10 miles broad is reached
It is said to be called Logarawa, all the
water flows northwards but no reliance
20can be placed on the statements - Kiombo
21st is said to be chief of Rua country -
A man asserts that Tanganyika flows
Northwards & forms a large water beyond
Uganda but no dependance can be placed
25on the statements of these half Arabs - they
pay no attention to anything but ivory and
food -
25th Insama requested the Arabs to give
back his son who was captured - some
30difficulty was made about this by his
captor but Hamees succeeded in
getting him and about nine others and
they are sent off today - we wait only for
the people who are scattered about the country
35it is a wearisome delay but had not this
peace been made I could not have ventured
to go to Moero - Hamees presented cakes
flour - a fowl & leg of goat with a piece of
eland meat - this animal goes by the same
40name here as at Kolobeng - "Lofu" - Nimba
1867
26th
Aug A fig tree here has large knobs on the bark
5like some species of acacia, and another
looks like the Malolo of the Zambesi magnified
a yellow wood gives an odour like incense
when burned,
A large spider makes a nest inside the
10huts - It consists of a pile of pure white paper
an inch & half broad stuck flat on the wall -
under this some forty or fifty eggs are
placed and then a quarter of an inch of
thinner paper is put round it apparently to
15fasten the first firmly - When making the
paper the spider moves itself over the
surface in wavy lines, and she then sits
on it with her eight legs spread over all
for three weeks continuously - catching
20& eating any insects, as cockroaches, that
come near her nest - After three weeks she
leaves it to hunt for food but always returns
at night - The natives do not molest
it.
A small ant masters the common fly
by seizing a wing or leg & holding on till the
fly is tired out - at first the fly can move
about on the wing without inconvenience
30but it is at last obliged to succumb to an
enemy very much smaller than itself -
A species of Touraco new to me has a
broad yellow mask on the upper part of the bill
and forehead - the topknot is purple the wings
35the same as in other species but the red is
roseate - the yellow of the mask plates is con-
spicuous at a distance -
A large callosity forms on the shoulders
of the regular Unyamwesi porters from
40the heavy weights laid on them - I have noticed
0308
302
30th
August
1867them an inch and a half thick along the top
5of the shoulders - an old man was pointed
out to me who had once carried full rasilahs
of ivory from his own country to the coast
= 175 lbs
We marched today after 3 months & 10 days
10delay - on reaching Londa 2½ hours distant
we found TipoTipo or Hamide bin Moham
-ad gone on & followed - passed a fine stream
flowing SW to the Lofu - TipoTipo gave me a
fine fat goat.
31st- pass along a fine undulating district with
much country covered with forest, but
many open glades, and fine large trees
along the water courses - we were on the Nothern
slope of the watershed and could see far-
20crossed two fine rivulets - the oozes still
full and flowing -
1st Sept
1867 We had to march in the afternoon on
account of a dry patch existing in the direct
25way - we slept without water though by
diverging a few miles to the North we should
have crossed many streams but this is the
best path for the whole year - two of the Nassick
boys remained behind - they take advantage
30of our being with Arabs to skulk, and pretend
to being overladen & say "the English are said
to be good, but they are not so" - They carry
about one third of a slave's load - one of them
was offended because his very light load was
35increased by three pounds of beads -
Baraka went back to TipoTipo's village thus
putting his intention of begging among the
Arab slaves into operation - He has only
one complaint & that is dislike to work He
40tried perseveringly to get others to run away
with him - lost the medicine box, six table cloths
0309
303
Sept
1867 and all our tools by giving his load off to a
country lad while he went to collect mushrooms
5He will probably return to Zanzibar & be a
slave to the Arab slaves after being a perpetual
nuisance to us for upwards of a year -
When we reached the ford of the Lofu we
found that we were at least a thousand feet
10below Chitimba's - the last six hours of our
march were without water but when near to
Chungu's village at the ford we came to fine
flowing Rivulets some ten feet or so broad -
- Here we could see Westwards and Northwards
15the long lines of hills of denudation in Insama's
country which till lately was densely peopled -
Insama is of the Babemba family
Kasonso - Chitimba - Kiwe - Urongwe are equals &
of one family - ^ Urungu - Chungu is a pleasant person
20& liberal according to his means - Large game
very abundant through all this country -
The Lofu at the ford was 296 feet - the
water flowing briskly over hardened sandstone
flag and from thigh to waist deep - Elsewhere
25it is a little narrower but not passable except by canoes -
[ ] Went seven hours West of Lofu to a village called
Hara, one of those burned by Hamees because the
people would not take a peaceful message to In-
sama - This country is called Itawa and Hara is one
30of the districts - We waited at Hara to see if Insama
wished us any nearer to himself - He is very much
afraid of the Arabs, and well he may be for he
was until lately supposed to be invincible - He fell
before twenty muskets, and this has caused a
35panic throughout the country - The country is full
of food though the people have nearly all fled -
the ground nuts are growing again from want
of reapers and 300 people living at free
quarters make no impression on the food
0310
304
9th
Sept
1867 Went three hours West of Hara & came to
5Insama's new stockade built close by the old
one burned by TipoTipo as Hamdi bin Mohama's
was named by Insama - I sent a message
to Insama & recieved an invitation to
come & visit him but bring no guns - a
10large crowd of his people went with us
and before we came to the inner stockade they
felt my clothes to see that no firearms were
concealed about my person - When we reached
Insama we found a very old man with a
15good head & face and a large abdomen shewing
that he was addi[ ]{ct}ed to Pombe - His people have
to carry him - I gave him a cloth and asked for
guides to Moero which he readily granted -
and asked leave to feel my clothes and hair,
20I advised him to try & live at peace, but his
people were all so much beyond the control
of himself & the headman that at last after scolding
them he told me that he would send for me
by night, and then we could converse, but this
25seems to have gone out of his head - He sent
me a goat, flour & Pombe and next day
we returned to Hara -
Insama's people have generally small well
chiselled features, and many are really handsome
30and have nothing of the West Coast negro about
them but they file their teeth to sharp points
and greatly disfigure their mouths - The only
difference between them & Europeans is the
colour - many of the men have very finely
35formed heads and so have the women, and
the fashion of wearing the hair sets off their fore-
heads to advantage - the forehead is shaved
off to the crown the space narrowing as it goes
up - then the back hair is arranged into knots
40of about ten rows
[ ]th
Sept
1867 Some people of Ujiji had come to Insama's to
5buy ivory with beads but finding that the Arabs
had forestalled them in the market they intend to
return in their dhow ^ or rather canoe which is manned by about
fifty hands - My goods are reported safe, and the
meat of the buffaloes which died in the way
10is there and sun dried - I sent a box containing
papers books & some clothes chiefly because the
Nassick boys who carried it always remained
behind, and made the box an excuse -
14th I remained at Hara, because I was ill and
15then Hamees had no confidence in Insama
because he promised his daughter to wife by
way of cementing the peace, but had not given
her - Insama also told Hamees to stay at
Hara and he would send him ivory for sale
20but none came, Nor do people come here
to sell provisions as they do elsewhere - so Hamees
will return to Chitimba's to gaurd his people &
property there, and send on Syde Hamidi & his
servants to Lopere, KaBuire & Moero to buy ivory
25He advised me to go with them as he has no
confidence in Insama - Hamidi thought that
this was the plan to be preferred, it would be
slower as they would purchase ivory in the
road but safer to pass his country altogether than
30than trust myself in his power - the entire
population of the country has recieved a
shock from the conquest of Insama - and
their views of the comparative values of
bows and arrows & guns have undergone
35a great change - Insama was the Napoleon
of their countries - no one could stand before
him - Hence the defeat of the invincible Insama
has caused a great panic - the Arabs
say that they lost about fifty men in all
40Insama must have lost at least an equal
0312
306
Sept
14th
1867 number - The people seem intelligent and
5will no doubt act on the experience so
dearly bought -
In the midst of the doubts of Hamees a
daughter of Insama came this afternoon to
be a wife and cementer of the peace, she
10came riding "pic a back" on a man's shoulders
a nice modest good looking young woman,
her hair rubbed all over with "Nkola" a red
pigment made from the camwood, and
much used as an ornament, she was
15accompanied by about a dozen young
and old female attendants each carrying
a small basket with some provisions as
cassava, groundnuts &c the Arabs all
dressed in their finery - the slaves in
20fantastic dresses, flourished swords
fired guns & yelled, When she was brought
to Hamees' hut she descended & with her
maids went into the hut - she & her attendants
had all small neat features - I had been
25sitting with Hamees & now rose up & went
away, as I passed him He spoke thus
to himself "Hamees Wodin Tagh! see to what
you have brought yourself" -
15th A guide had come from Insama to take
30us to the countries beyond his territory, Hamees
set off this morning with his new wife to
his father in law, but was soon met by his
messenger who said that he was not ^ yet to come,
We now sent for all the people who were
35out to go West or North West without
reference to Insama -
16th
17th Hamidi went to Insama to try & get guides
but Insama would not let him come
40into his stockade unless he came up to it
without either gun or sword - Hamidi would
0313
307
17th
Sept
1867 not go in on these conditions but Insama
5promised guides, and they came after a visit
by Hamees to Nsama which he paid without
18thtelling any of us - He is evidently ashamed of his
father in law -
19 Those Arabs who despair of ivory invest their
10remaining beads & cloth in new slaves
20th I had resolved to go to Nsama's and thence to
Moero today, but Hamees sent to say that
men had come and we were all to go with them
on the 22d Insama was so vaccilating that
15I had no doubt but this was best -
21st Hamees wife seeing the preparations that were
made for starting thought that her father
was to be attacked, so she her attendants and the
guides decamped by night - [...] Hamees went
20again to Insama & got other guides to enable
22nd us to go off at once -
We went North for a couple of hours then descended
into the same ^ valley as that in which I found Insama -
This valley is on the slope of the watershed & lies East
25and West - a ridge of dark red sandstone ^ covered with trees forms
its side on the South - other ridges like this make
the slope have the form of a stair with huge steps
the descent is gradually lost as we insensibly
climb up the next ridge - the first plain between
30the steps is at times swampy and the paths
are covered with the impressions of human
feet which being hardened by the sun making
walking on their uneven surface very difficult -
Mosquitos again - We had lost them during
35our long stay on the higher lands behind us
23 A fire had broken out the night after we
left Hara, and the wind being strong it got the
upper hand and swept away at once the
whole of the temporary village of dry straw
40huts - Hamees lost all his beads, guns powder
0314
308
23d
Septr
1867 & cloth except one bale - News came this
5morning and prayers were at once offered
for him with incense, some goods will also
be sent as a little incense was - the prayer
book was held in the smoke of the incense
while the responses were made - These Arabs
10seem to be very religious in their way - the
prayers were chiefly to "Harasji" some relative
of Mohamad -
24th Roused at 3 AM to be told that next stage had
no water and we should be oppressed with the
15midday heat if we went now. We were to go at
2 PM - Hamidi's wife being ill yesterday put
a stop to our march in that afternoon - After
the first hour we descended from the ridge to
which we had ascended - we had then a wall of
20tree covered rocks on our left of a more than a
thousand feet in altitude - After flanking it
for a while we went up, and then along it
Northwards till it vanished in forest, slept
without a fresh supply of water - Two of my
25attendants stole my water, and then when it
was expended came and begged some to put me
off my gaurd as to who the culprits were. I
saw them stealing it. Some are slaves in heart -
and mind in spite of all that has been done
30for them at the Government school, feeding
clothing, educating, baptizing, confirming -
25th Off at 5.30 AM through the same well grown
forest we have passed, came to a village
stockade, gates shut & men all outside in fear
35of the Arabs - then descended from the ridge
on which it stood about 1000 feet into
an immense plain with a large river in the
distance some ten miles off - Another of my
attendants lay down & pretended that he had
40too heavy a load - This was to excite the pity
0315
309
25th
Sept
1867 of the Arabs & said to them "They say that the English
5are good but they are not good" &c the Arabs
laughed & advised me to get other carriers as soon
as I could - They never carry half a slaves load
yet always grumble and skulk - Another seeing
the success of this - sat down and said that he
10had a sore eye but forgot it for when the
Arabs came up he held up his legs saying
that he could not walk - Syde gave his box to
a little boy who ran off with it on his head -
26th Two & a half hours brought us to the large river
15we saw yesterday - It is more than a mile wide
& full of Papyrus and other aquatic plants - It
was very difficult to ford as the Papyrus roots are
hard to the bare feet, and we often plunged into holes
up to the waist - a loose mass floated in the middle
20of our path - one could sometimes get on along
this while it bent & heaved under the weight but
through it one would plunge & find great difficulty
to get out - the water under this was very cold from
evaporation - It took an hour and a half to cross
25it - It is called Chisera and winds to the
West to fall into Mofure Kalongosi and Moero - on many animals as
Elephants - Tahetsis - zebras - buffaloes graze on
the long sloping banks of about ¼ of a mile
down while the ranges of hills we crossed as
30mere ridges now appear behind us in the
South - People numerous and friendly,
27th one elephant was killed - we remained to
take the ivory from the dead beast - buffaloes
and zebras were also killed - It was so cloudy
35that no observations could be taken to
determine our position - but Chisera
rises in Lopere - Further West it is free
of Papyrus and canoes are required to
cross it
28 Two hours North brought us to the Kamosenga
0316
310
a river eight yards wide of clear water ran strongly
29thamong aquatic plants - Hippopotami buffalo
& zebra abundant - This goes into the Chisera
5Eastwards - country flat & covered with
dense tangled bush - Cassias & another
tree of the pea family are now in flower &
perfume the air - other two hours took us
round a large bend of this river -
30
Sept
1867 We crossed the Kamosenga or another but
a small stream near hills & reach Karunga's
Kamosenga divides Lopere from Kawa,
15the latter being Insama's country - Lopere
is North West of it -
1st Oct
1867 Karungu was very much afraid of us
he kept everyone out of his stockade at first,
20but during the time the Arabs sent forward
to try & conciliate other chiefs he gradually
became more friendly - He had little ivory
to sell, and of those who had Mtete ^ or Mtema seemed
inclined to treat the messengers roughly -
25men were also sent to Insama asking him
to try and induce Mtema and Chtkongo to be
friendly & sell ivory and provisions, but
Insama replied that these chiefs were not
now under him, and if they thought themselves strong
30enough to contend against guns he had nothing
to say to them - Other chiefs threatened to run
away as soon as they saw the Arabs approach-
-ing - these were assured that we meant to pass
through the country alone - and if they gave no
35guides to shew us how, we should avoid the
villages altogether & proceed to the countries where
ivory was to be bought - The panic was too great,
no one would agree to our overtures, and at
last when we did proceed one on the River Chome
40fulfilled his threat & left us three empty villages
there were no people to see though the granaries
0317
311
Octr
4
1867 were crammed, and it was impossible to prevent the
5slaves from stealing - When Chikongo heard TipoTipo's
message about buying ivory he said "and when
did TipoTipo place ivory in my country that he
comes seeking it" - yet he sent a tusk & said that
is all I have, and he is not to come here - Their hostile
10actions are caused principally by fear - If Insama
could not stand before the Malongwana or traders
how can we face them - I wished to go on to
Moero, but all declare that our ten guns would
put all the villages to flight - they are terror
15struck - first rains of the season on the 5th -
10th Had a long conversation with Syde - he thinks
that the sSun rises and sets because the Koran
says so, and he sees it - He asserts that Jesus
foretold the coming of Mohamad - and that it
20was not Jesus who suffered on the cross but
a substitute, it being unlikely that a true
prophet would be put to death so ignomini-
ously - He does not understand how we can
be told that our saviour died for our sins -
12 An elephant killed by TipoTipo's men - It is
always clouded over & often not a breath of air
stirring -
16th A great many of the women of this district &
of Lopere have the swelled Thyroid gland called
30Goitre or Derbyshire neck - men too appeared
with it, and they in addition have Hydrocele of
large size
An Arab who had been long ill at Chitimba's
died yesterday and was buried in the evening - no
35women allowed to come near - A long silent
prayer was uttered over the corpse when it was
laid beside the grave, and then a cloth was
held over the grave as men in it deposited
the remains beneath sticks placed slanting on the
40side of the bottom of the grave - This keeps the
earth from coming directly into contact with the
body -
1867
Octr
18th A feast was made by the friends of the departed
5and portions sent to all who had attended the
funeral - I got a good share -
The last we heard of Insama was that he would
not interfere with Chikongo - Two wives beat
drums & he dances to them - He is evidently in his
10dotage - We hear of many Arabs in the West of
us -
20th (very ill - am always so when I have no work
sore bones - much headache - then lost power
over the muscles of the back as at Liemba - Urine in
15driblets - no appetite & much thirst - Fever un-
influenced by medicine)
21st Syde sent his men to builtd a new but in a
better situation - I hope it may be a healthful
22 one for me - the final message from Chikongo
20was a discouraging one - no ivory - the Arabs
however go West with me as far as Chisawe's
He being accustomed to Arabs from Tangan-
yika will give me men to take me on to
Moero - the Arabs will then return and
25we move on -
23d TipoTipo gave Karingu some cloth and this
chief is "looking for something" to give him in
return, this detains us one day more -
24th When a slave wishes to change his master
30he goes to one whom he likes better & breaks
a spear or a bow in his presence - the
transference is irrevocable - this curious
custom prevails on the Zambesi, and also
among the Wanyamwesi - if the old master
35wishes to recover his slave the new one
may refuse ^ to part with him except when he gets his full
price - A case of this kind happened here
yesterday -
25th Authority was found in the Koran for
40staying one day more here - This was very
0319
313
25th
Octr
1867 trying - but the fact was our guide from Hara
5hitherhad enticed a young slave girl to run
away & he had given her in charge to one of his
countrymen, who turned round and tried to
secure her for himself - and gave information
about the other enticing her away - nothing can
10be more tedious than the Arab way of travelling
26 We went S.W. for five hours through an
undulating well wooded & well peopled country
The large game numerous - several trees give
out when burned very fine scents others do it
15when cut - Euphorbias abundant - we slept
by a torrent which had been filled with muddy
water by late rains - It thunders every afternoon
and rains somewhere as regularly as it thunders
but these are but partial rains - they do not
20cool the earth nor fill the cracks in it of the
dry season -
27 off early in a fine drizzling rain which con-
tinued for two hours - came onto a plain about
3 miles broad full of large game - These plains
25are swamps at times, and they are flanked by
ridges of denudation some 200 or 300 feet above
them & covered with trees {figure}
These ridges are generally hardened sandstone
marked with madrepores, and masses of
30brown Haematite - It is very hot, and we
become very tired - There is no system in
the Arab marches - the first day was five
hours this 3 ¾ hours - Had it been reversed -
short marches during the first days &
35longer afterwards inure the muscles to the
exertion - a long line of heights on our
South, point to the valley of Insama
28 Five hours brought us to the Choma river & the
villages of Chifupa but as already mentioned
40chief & people had fled, and no persuasion
0320
314
28th
Octr
1867 could prevail on them to come & sell us
5food - we shewed a few who ventured to
come among us what we were willing
to give for flour but they said, yes we
will call the women, & they will sell - none
came
29th Rested all day on the banks of the Choma
which is a muddy stream coming from
the North & going to the South West to join
the Chisera - it has worn itself a deep bed in
the mud of its banks & is 20 yards wide
15& in some spots waist deep at other parts
it is unfordable - It contains plenty of fish
and hippopotami & crockodiles abound,
I bought a few ground nuts at an exhorbitant
price - the man evidently not seeing that
20it would have been better to part with more
at a lower price than run off & have all
to be eaten by the slaves -
30th Two ugly images were found in huts
built for them - they represent in a poor
25way the people of the country, and are used
in rain making & curing the sick cere-
-monies - this is the nearest approach to idol
worship I have seen in the country -
31st - We marched over a long line of hills on our
30West & in five & a half hours came to some
villages where the people sold us food willingly
and behaved altogether in a friendly way - We
were met by a herd of buffaloes but Syde
seized my gun from the boy who carried it
35and when the animals came close past me
I was powerless, and not at all pleased
with the want ^ of good sense shewn by my
usually polite Arab friend
Note - The Choma is said by Mohamad bin Saleh
40to go into Tanganyika ? ? It goes to Kalongosi
1st
Nov
1867 Came along between ranges of hills consider-
5ably higher than those we have passed in Itawa
or Insama's country, and thickly covered with
trees ^ some in full foliage, and some putting forth
fresh red leaves - the hills are about 700 or 800
feet above the valleys - This is not a district of
10running rills - We crossed three sluggish streamlets
knee deep - Buffaloes very numerous - the
Ratel covers the buffalo droppings with earth in
order to secure the scavenger beetles which bury
themselves therein without rolling a portion away
15as usual - built our sheds on a hill side - our
course was West & 6 ½ hours -
2d Still in the same direction, and in an open
valley remarkable for the numbers of a small
Euphorbia which we smashed at every step
20crossed a small but strong rivulet the Lipande
going West to Moero - then an hour afterwards
crossed it again now 20 yards wide & knee deep
After descending from the tree covered hill which
divides Lipande from Luao we crossed the
25latter to sleep on its Western bank - country very
richly wooded with trees of a large size,
the hills are granite now and a range on our
left from 700 to 1500 feet high goes on all the
way to Moero
These valleys along which we travel are
beautiful - green is the prevailing colour
but the clumps of trees assume a great variety
of forms, and often remind one of English
Park scenery - the long line of slaves & carriers
35brought up by their Arab employers adds life
to the scene - They are in three bodies, and
number 450 in all Each party has a guide
with a flag, and when that is planted all
that company stops till is it lifted, and
40a drum is beaten and a kudu's horn sounded
0322
316
2 Novr
1867 one party is headed by about a dozen leaders
dressed with fantastic head gear of feathers
5and beads - red cloth on the bodies & skins cut
into strips & twisted - they take their places in
line - the drum beats - the horn sounds harshly
and all fall in - These sounds seem to awaken
a sort of Esprit de Corps in those who have
10once been slaves - my attendants though lazy
to the last degree when called on ^ by me to get up and
be ready to march ^ now jumped up & would scarce
allow me time to dress when they heard the sound
of their childhood, and all day they were among
15the foremost - one said to me "that his feet were
rotten with marching" and this though told that
they were not called on to race along like slaves
the Africans cannot stand sneers, When any
mishap happens in the march, as when a
20branch tilts a load off a man's shoulder all
who see it set up as a yell of derision, if any
things is accidentally spilled, or if one is tired
and sits down the same yell greets him, and
all are excited thereby to exit themselves, they
25hasten on with their loads, and hurry into the
sheds they build - the masters only bringing
up the rear, and helping anyone who may
be sick - The distances travelled were quite as
much as masters or we could bear - Had
30frequent halts - as a half for a quarter of
an hour, at the end of every hour or two
been made but little distress would have
been felt, but five hours at a stretch is more
than men can bear in a hot climate -
35the female slaves held on bravely - nearly
all carried loads on their heads - the head
or lady of the party who is also the wife of
the Arab was the only exception - she had
a fine white shawl - with ornaments of
0323
317
[ ]
Novr
1867 gold and silver on her head - These ladies had a
5jaunty walk, and never gave in on the longest
march - many pounds weight of fine copper
leglets above the ankles seemed only to help
the swag of their walk - As soon as they arrive at
the sleeping place they begin to cook - and in this
10art they shew a good deal of expertness making
savoury dishes for their masters out of wild fruits
and other not very likely materials.
[ ] Novr The ranges of hills retire as we advance - soil
very rich - At two villages the people did not
15want us so we went on & encamped near
a third Kabwakwa ^ where a son of Mohamad bin Saleh
with a number of Wanyamwesi lives - the
chief of this part is Muabo, but we did not see
him - people brought plenty of food for us
20to buy - the youths father is at Cazembe's
the country people were very much given to
falsehood - Every place enquired for was near
Ivory abundant provisions of all sorts cheap
and plenty - our headmen trusted to the state-
25ments of this young man rather, and he led them
to desist going further - Rua country was a
he said - it is but 3 days off
month distant ^ & but little ivory there - (We saw
it after three days) no ivory at Cazembe's or
30here in Buire or Kabuire - He was right as to Cazembe
Letters however had come from Hamees
with news of a depressing nature. Chitimba
was dead, and so was Mambwe - Chitimbas
people are fighting for the chieftainship,
35Great hunger prevails there now - the Arabs
having bought up all the food - Moriri
a chief dispossessed of his country by In-
sama wished Hamees to restore his
possessions, but Hamees said that he
40had made peace and would not interfere.
4th
Novr
1867 The unfavourable news from a part where
5the chief results of their trading were deported
made Syde & Tipotipo decide to remain in
Buire only ten or twenty days, send out people
to buy what ivory they could find & then retire.
As Syde & Tipotipo were sending men to
Cazembe for ivory I resolved to go thither
first instead of shaping my course for
Ujiji
Very many cases of goitre in men and
15women here - I see no reason for it. this is
only 3350 feet above the sea -
7th Start for Moero, convoyed by all the Arabs
for some distance - They have been extremely
kind - We draw near to the mountain
20range on our left called Kakoma, and
sleep at one of Kaputa's villages our course
now being nearly South -
8th Villages are very thickly studded over the
valley formed by Kakoma range & another
25at a greater distance on our right - 100 or 200
yards is a common distance between these
villages which like those in Londa or Lunda
are all shaded with trees of a species of
Ficus Indica - one of these villages belonged
30to Puta, and this Puta the paramount chief
sent to say, that if we slept there & gave
him a cloth he would send men to conduct
us next day & ferry us across. I was willing
to remain but his people would not lend a
35hut. so we came onto the Lake & no Ferry.
Probably he thought that we were going across
the Lualaba into Rua -
Lake Moero seemed of goodly size
and is flanked by ranges of mountains
40on the East and West - Its banks are
0325
319
[ ]th
Nov
1867 of coarse sand and slope gradually down to
5the water - outside these banks stands a thick
belt of tropical vegetation in which fishermen
build their huts - The country called Rua
lies on the West, and is seen as a lofty range
of dark mountains - Another range of less
10height, but more broken, stands along the
Eastern shore, and in it lies the path to
Cazembe - We slept in a fisherman's hut
on the North Shore - They brought a large fish
called Monde for sale - It has a shiny skin
15and no scales - a large head with tentaculae
like the siluridae and large eyes - The large
gums in its mouth have a brush like
surface like a whale's in miniature - It is
said to eat small fish - A bony spine rises
20on its back I suppose for defence - It is 2 ½
inches long and as thick as a quill - they are
very retentive of life.
The Northern shore has a fine sweeplike
an inbent bow, and round the Western
25end flows the water that makes the river
Lualaba, which before it enters Moero
is the Luapula, and that again if the most
intelligent reports speak true, is the Chambeze
before it enters Lake Bemba or Bambeolo
[ ]th We came along the North shore till we reached
the Eastern flanking range then ascended
& turned South - people very suspicious
shutting their gates as we drew near - We
35were alone and only nine persons in all
but they must have had reason for fear.
One headman refused us admission then
sent after us saying that the man who
had refused admission was not the chief
40He had come from a distance & had just arrived
9th
Novr
1867 It being better to appear friendly than otherwise,
5we went back, and were well entertained,
Provisions were given when we went away,
Flies abound & are very troublesome. They seem
to be attracted by the great numbers of fish caught
The people here are Babemba but beyond the
10river Kalongosi they are all Balunda
A trade in salt is carried on from different
salt springs & salt mud to Lunda & elsewhere
We meet parties of salt traders daily, and
they return our salutations very cordially
15rubbing earth on the arms. We find
our path to lie between two ranges of mountains
one flanking the Eastern shore - the other about
3 miles more inland, and parallel to it.
They are covered thickly with trees and are of
20loosely coherent granite - there many villages in
the space enclosed by these ranges but all insecure.
12th We came to the Kalongosi or as the Arabs and
Portuguese pronounce it Karungwesi - about 60 yds
wide flowing fast over stones - It is deep enough
25even now when the rainy season is not com-
-menced to require canoes - It is said to rise in
Kumbi ^ or afar a country to the South East of our ford -
Fish in great numbers are caught when ascending
to spawn - They are secured by weirs, nets, hooks,
30Large strong baskets are placed in the rapids, and
filled with stones - when the water rises these
baskets are standing places for the fisherman
to angle or throw their nets - Having crossed
the Kalongosi we were now in Lunda or
35Londa
13th The Kalongosi went North till it met a large
meadow on the shores of Moero, and turning
Westwards it entered there - the fisherman gave
us the names of 39 species of fish in the
40Lake - They said that they never cease ascending
0327
321
13th
Novr
1867 the Kalongosi though at times they are more abund-
5-ant than as others.
14th Being doubtful as to whether we were in the right
15path sent to a village to enquire. Headman evidently
one of the former Cazembe school came to us full of
wrath - What right had we to come that way seeing
the usual path was to our left - He mouthed some
sentences in the pompous Lunda style, but would
20not shew us the path, so we left him & after going
through a forest of large trees 4 ½ hours South, took
advantage of some hut on the Kifurwa Rt ^ built by bark cloth cutters -
15th
Kifurwa Heavy rains but we went on & found a village
25surrounded by Cassava fields & next day crossed the
Muatoze 25 yards wide & running strongly towards
Moero - knee deep - The the Rt Kibukwa 7 yards wide
~ also knee deep going to swell the Muatize -
17th cross a brook Chirongo 1 yard wide & 1 deep but
30our march was all through well grown forest
chief Gum copal trees, and bark cloth trees - The
Gum copal is spewed out in abundance after
or during the rains from holes a quarter of an
inch in diameter made by an insect. In falls
35and in time sinks into the soil a supply for
future generations - The small well rounded
features of Insama's country are common
here as we observe in the salt traders & villages,
Indeed this is the home of the negro, and the
40Features such as we see in pictures of ancient
Egyptians as first pointed out by Mr Winwood
Reade - Sleep by the Rr. Mandapala
0328
322
17th
Novr
1867 12 yards wide & knee deep
18th Rest by the Kabusi a sluggish narrow
rivulet - It runs into the Chungu a quarter of
a mile off - the Chungu is broad but choked
with trees & aquatic plants - Sapotas - Eschinomen
Papyrus & the free stream is 18 yards wide
10and waist deep - We had to wade about 100
yards thigh & waist deep to get to the free stream
On this the Chungu Dr Lacerda died - It
is joined by the Mandapala & Lunde and
flows a united stream into Mo[ ]{ero}. The
15statements of the people are confused but
the foregoing is what I have gleaned from
many - There were some Ujiji people with
the Cazembe of the time - The Portuguese and
Ujijians began to fight, but Cazembe
20said to them and the Portuguese you are all
my guests why should you fight & kill
each other - He then gave Lacerda ten slaves
and men to live with him & work, as in
building huts bringing firewood water &
25He made similar presents to the Ujijians &c
quieted them - Lacerda was but ten days
at Chungu when he died - The place of his
death was about 9° 32' and not 8º 43' as
in Mr Arrowsmith's map. - The fued arose
30from one of Lacerda's people killing an Ujijian
at the water - This would be a barrier to their movement
Palm oil trees are common West of the
Chungu but more appeared East of it
This is remarkable as the altitude above the
35sea is 3350 feet - It is eaten by the people
as very nice & sweet.
Allah is a very common exclamation
among all the people West of Insama -
19th
Novr
1867 By advice of a guide we picked up at
5Kifurwa we sent four fathoms of calico
to apprise Cazembe of our coming. the
Arabs usually send ten fathoms - In our case
a very superfluous notice for Cazembe is said
to have telegraphed to by runners at every stage
10of our progress after crossing the Kalongosi.
We remain by the Chungu till Cazembe sends one of
his counsellors to guide us to his town. It has
been so perpetually clouded over that we have
been unable to make out our progress, and the
15dense forest prevented our seeing Moero as we
wished - Rain & thunder perpetually - though the
rain seldom fell where we were -
saw pure white headed swallows ^ Psalidoprocne Albiceps skimming the
surface of the Chungu as we crossed it - the soil
20is very rich - Cazembe's groundnuts are the
largest I have seen & so is the Cassava - I got over
a pint of Palm oil for a cubit of calico.
20th A fine young man whose father had been the
Cazembe before this one came to see us. He is
25in the background now, otherwise he would
have conducted us to the village - a son or heir
21st does not succeed to the chieftainship here.
The Rr Lunde was five miles from Chungu -
it is 6 yards wide where we crossed it but larger
30further down - springs were oozing out of its
bed. We then entered on a broad plain covered
with bush the trees being all cleared off in building
a village - When one Cazembe dies the man
who succeeds him invariably removes and
35builds his Pembwe or court at another place
When Dr Lacerda died the Cazembe moved
to near the North end of the Mofwe - There have
been seven Cazembe in all - the word
means a general
21st
Novr
1867 The plain extending from the Lunde to the
5town of Cazembe is level and studded
pretty thickly with red anthills from 15
to 20 feet high - Cazembe has made
a broad path from his town to the Lunde
about a mile & half long and as broad
10as a carriage path - The chief's residence is
enclosed in a high wall of reeds eight or
nine feet high, and 300 yards square.
The gateway is ornamented with about
sixty human skulls - a shed stands in the
15middle of the road before we come to the
gate with a cannon dressed in gaudy
cloths - a number of noisy fellows stopped
our party & demanded tribute for the cannon
I burst through them & the rest followed with-
20out giving anything - They were afraid of
the English - The town is on the East bank
of the Lakelet Mofwe and two or three one miles
from its Northern end - Mohamad bin
Saleh now met us, his men firing guns
25of welcome - He conducted us to his shed
of reception, and then gave us a hut
till we could build one of our own -
Mohamad is a fine -portly ^ black Arab with a
pleasant smile, and pure white beard -
30Mohamad had been more than ten years in
these parts and lived with four Cazembes
He has considerable influence here and also
on Tanganyika -
An Arab trader ^ Mohamad Bogarib who arrived seven days
35before us with an immense number of
slaves presented a meal of vermicelli- oil-
and honey - Also Cassava meal cooked
so as to resemble a sweet meat - I had not
tasted [...]{honey} or ^ sugar since we left Lake Nyassa in
40September 1866. They had coffee too.
21st
Novr
1867 Neither goats sheep nor cattle thrive here, so the people
5are shut up to fowls & fish. Cassava is very
extensively cultivated - Indeed so generally is this
plant grown that it is impossible ^ to know which
is town & which is country - every hut has a
plantation around it in which is grown
10Cassava - Holcus Sorghum - maize, beans, nuts.
[ ]th Mohamad gives the same account of the river
Luapula & Lake Bemba that Jumbe did, but he
adds that the Chambezi where we crossed it
is the Luapula before it enters Bemba - ^ or Bandeolo Bangweolo to a
15coming out of that Lake it goes South a little,
then turns round & comes away to the North,
as Luapula & without touching the Mofwe,
goes into Moero - On emerging thence at the
North West and, it becomes Lualaba - goes
20into Rua - forms a Lake and then goes into
another Lake beyond Tanganyika.
The Lakelet Mofwe fills during the rains & spreads ^ Westward
much beyond its banks. Elephants wandering in the mud
flats covered are annually killed in numbers. If it
25were connected with the Lake Moero the flood would
run off.
Many of Cazembe's people appear with the
ears cropped & hands lopped off - The present
chief has been often guilty of this barbarity.
30One man has just come to us without ears or
hands - He tries to excite our pity by making
a chirruping noise by striking his cheeks with
the stumps of his hands.
A dwarf also with backbone broken comes
35about us - He talks with an air of authority
and is present at all public occurrences,
The people seem to bear with him - He is a
stranger from a tribe in the North and works
in his garden very briskly. His height is
403 feet, 9 inches - His name Zofu
24th
Novr
1867 We were called to be presented to Cazembe
5in a grand reception - A headman stood
at the Eastern or principal gate with two
large illmade umbrellahs over his head, and
all his people behind him. He had to wait
for admittance, and so had we till Cazembe
10had seen our present - This excited Mohamad's
anger, and he threatened to go home again,
but the gatekeepers who were smeared over
with mud entreated him to wait. We had
to wait only two or three minutes, and Cohen
15admitted into the large square we saw Cazembe
seated in front of a gigantic hut with two
umbrellahs held over him - Behind him in the
doorway of the hut sat his principal wife
and a number of maids; On his right sat
20about 30 men with guns & on his left about
50 squatted, still further off on some 50 yards
from his right sat seventy men, and about the ^ same distance off
on the left an equal number; Mohamad
and I with attendants were placed directly
25in front of Cazembe but 40 yards off, while
behind us and on our right & left we had
bands of musicians - A large drum was
placed near to us which seemed to have a
bell inside, and an open drum beside it
30were used to direct the ceremonies - Each
band of musicians with marimbas, drums
an instrument in a bag & a strange shaped
drum {figure} when called on, walked slowly
up to the chief made obeisance to him
35with their instruments and sat down on his
left - I counted the men present before the
musicians came up & found them to be
about 300 - A group of women came behind
the gaze at the spectacle - The whole company
40might amount to 500 - It certainly did not
0333
327
24th
Novr
1867 number 600 in all
Cazembe was clothed in a common blue & white
Manchester print edged with red serge, and arranged
in large folds so as to resemble crinoline - His arms
were encased up to the elbows in sleeves on which
different coloured beads were sewed in neat patterns,
10- lozenge shaped prevailing - His legs were similarly
ornamented and the whole part of his ^ head covered
in like manner - From the crown arose a circle
of yellow feathers (of the Egret or Paddy bird) When
called on I saluted him in the English manner.
15An old counsellor then gave a long account of me
which he had gathered from different sources -
dwelling particularly on my have passed though
Lunde before - That I was not a Portuguese,
but an Englishman, and that there were but
20three sovreigns in the world "Seyed Seyed - The
Queen of England, the King of Rome -" this speech
having recieved favourably the old man turned
round to me & said that I was free in Cazembe's
country to do whatever I liked - Cazembe then
25rose and went to an inner apartment whiter
we followed with the present which had been
in his charge all morning. Each article was
produced and exhibited in detail - It consisted
of eight yards of orange coloured serge - a large
30blue-white & red table cloth - another large cloth
made at at ^ Manchester in imitation of West Coast native
manufacture - This never fails to excite the
admiration of natives and Arabs - lastly a large
richly guilded comb of the size & shape worn
35by ladies 40 or 50 years ago, and an ornament
for the neck - As it had been fully explained
that my goods were nearly done on account
of the length of our journey & were now going
to Ujiji for more there was no disappoint-
40-ment - Indeed all the articles were highly
0334
328
24th
Novr
1867 appreciated - I knew what would suit the
5taste - The value might be £2-10 - He again
expressed himself pleased with my visit &
present & we came away.
The present Cazembe has a heavy uninteresting
countenance without beard or whiskers
10and somewhat of the Chinese type - His eyes
have an outward squint. He smiled but
once during the day, and that was pleasant
enough, though the cropped ears and cupped
hands with human skulls at the gate made
15me indisposed to look on anything with favour
His principal wife came with her attendants,
after he had departed to look at the Englishman
(Moengerese) she was a fine tall good featured lady
with two spears in her hand - The principal
20men who had come around made way for her
and called on me to salute, I did so but she
being forty yards off I involuntarily beckoned
her to come nearer - this upset the gravity of
all her attendants - all burst into a laugh and
25ran off -
Cazembe's smile was elicited by the dwarf
making some uncouth antics before him
His executioner also came forward to look,
He had a broad Lunda sword on his arm, and
30a curious scizzor like instrument at his
neck for cropping ears - on saying to him
that his was a nasty work he smiled and
so did many who were not sure of their ears
a moment - Many men of respectability shew
35that at some former time they have been
thus punished - Cazembe send us another
large basket of fire dried fish in addition
to that sent us at Chungu - 2 baskets of
flour - one of dried Cassava and a pot of
40pombe or beer - Mohamad who was
0335
329
26
Novr
1867 accustomed to much more liberal Cazembes
5thinks this one very stingy having neither
generosity nor good sense - As we cannot
consume all he gives we do not complain.
27th Cazembes chief wife passes frequently to
10her plantation carried by six or more commonly
by twelve men in a sort of palanquin - She has
European features but light brown complexion.
a number of men run before her brandishing
swords & battle axes and one beats a hollow instru-
15ment {figure} giving warning to passengers to clear the
way - she has two enormous pipes ready filled
for smoking - she is very attentive to her agriculture
Cassava is the chief product - sweet potatoes
maize - Sorghum - Pennisetum - millet, groundnuts.
20cotton. The people seem more savage than any I have
yet seen - They strike each other barbarously from
mere wantonness, but they are civil enough to me.
Mohamad bin Saleh proposes to go to Ujiji
next month - He waited when he heard of our
25coming in order that we might go together - He has
a very low opionion of the present Cazembe.
He has been here upwards of ten years & has seen
four Cazembes - The area which has served
for building the chief town at different times
30is about 10 miles in diameter. Chungu nearer to
Mofwe than when we crossed ^ it seems to be that on
which Dr Lacerda died - If he had fever it is
quite excusable that he should make a mistake.
Mofwe is a shallow piece of water about 2
35miles broad or less long full of sedgy islands.
The abodes of waterfowl - some are solid enough
to be cultivated - the bottom is mud though sandy
at the East shore - In the rainy season it spreads
over portions ^ in the West otherwise dry & elephants
40venture in and are killed - It has no
0336
330
28th
Novr
1867 communication with the Luapula; the Lunde
5Chungu & Mandapala are said to join & flow
into Moero. The fish are in great abundance (Perch)
on the West side there is a grove of Palm oil
palms, and beyond ^ West rises along range of
mountains of the Rua country fifteen or
10twenty miles off
1st Decr
1867 An old man named Perembe is the
owner of the land on which Casembe
has built. They always keep up the
15traditional ownership - Munongo is a
brother of Perembe and he owns the
country East of the Kalongosi - If anyone
wished to cultivate land he would apply
to these aboriginal chiefs for it
2d
3
4th Asked a man from Casembe to guide
me to South end of Moero. He advised me
not to go as it was so marshy - the Lunde
25forms a marsh on one side and the Luapula
lets water percolate through sand & mud and
so does the Robukwe which makes the
path often knee deep - He would send men
to conduct me to Moero a little further
30down. He added besides that we had got very
little to eat from him and he wanted to give
more - Moero's South end is about 9° 30' South.
5th Went to say good bye to Casembe or rather
have some conversation - advised him
35not to sell his people but he broke off
into along oration about his power and
country which Mohamad mocked - He
lifted up two spears which lay by his
side several times and Mohamad took
40that as an insult. He wanted to impress
me with the idea that he was a great
warrior but he only drove away a son
of the former Casembe who fled to his arms
0337
331
[ ]th
Decr
1867 and is there still - He subsequently went West
5to a people living West of him and killed the
owners of the skulls at his gate - He never was
checked - has a very uninteresting old China man's
face with outward squint of both eyes - a few
hairs only on his chin, and his body is long,
10thin, and bent together with excesses.
Old Perembe is a sensible man - Mohamad
thinks him 150 years old. He is always on the
side of liberality and fairness - brought me a
present of pombe - says that the first Casembe
15was attracted to Mofwe by the abundance of fish
in it - He has the idea of all men being di-
-rived from a single pair.
[ ]th It is very cloudy here - no observations can
be made as it clouds over every afternoon
20and night - cleared off last night but intermittent
fever prevented my going out
[ ]3th
[ ]th
[ ]th Set in rains - a number of fine young
25girls who live in Casembe's compound came
and shook hands in their way - which is to
cross the right over to the your ^ left and clasp them
then give a few claps with both hands &
repeat the crossed clasp they want to tell it to their children
30[ ]th announced to Cazembe our intention of going
away - two traders got the same return present
as I did, namely one goat and some fish, meal
and Cassava - always ill when not working
- was writing letters to be ready when we came
35to Ujiji. Have been here a month and cannot
[ ]th get more than two Lunars. I got alts of the
Meridian of stars North & South soon after
we came but not lunars - Cazembe sent
a big basket of fire dried fish - two pots of
40beer, and a basket of Cassava - He says we
may go when we choose
19th Decr
1867 On going to say good bye to Cazembe he
tried to be gracious, said that we had
5eaten but little of his food yet he allowed us
to go - He sent for a man to escort us and
22d on the 22d we went to Lunde Rr crossed
it and went on to sleep at Chungu closely
the place where Casembe's court stood when
10Dr Lacerda came - The town was moved
further West as soon as the Dr died. There
are many Palm oil palms about but no
tradition exists of their introduction.
23d Crossed the Chungu - rain from above
15and cold & wet ^ to the waist below, as I do not lift my
shirt - The white skin makes all stare -
saw black monkeys - Chungu is joined
by the Kabusi and Mandapala before it
enters Moero - Casembe said that Lunde
20ran into Mofwe, others denied this, and said
that it formed a marsh with numbers
of pools in long grass - It may ooze into
Mofwe thus - Casembe sent three men to
guide me to Moero
24th Drizzly rain and we are in a miserable spot
by the Kabusi in a bed of brakens four
feet high. The guides wont stir in this
weather - gave beads to buy what could
25th be got for Christmas - Drizzly showers
30every now and then - soil black mud.
26th About ten men came as guides and
as a convoy of honour to Mohamad
27 In two hours crossed Mandapala now
waist deep - This part was well stocked
35with people five years ago, but Casembe's
severity in cropping ears & other mutilation
selling the children, for slight offences
made them all flee to neighbouring
tribes and now though he sent all over
40the country he could not collect a thousand [ ]
? 8.37. So. Town of Kasembe 10th Decr 1867.
? 28.30. E. Lat. 9°37'13" South Long. 28° East.
N 2
5Geographical
This was not sent because I had no
paper to copy it - another was written from near Bangweolo in
July 1868
_________________________
The Right Honourable
The Earl of Clarendon
footnote My Lord
The first
opportunity I had of sending a letter to the Coast
15occurred in February last when I was at a E.
village called Molemba. C Lat. 10° 14' S. Long 31° 46'
in the country named Lobemba = Lobisa -
Lobemba and Ulungu ^ and Itawa - Lunda are the names by
which ^ the districts of an elevated region are known between
20the parallels 11° and 8° South ^ and ^ Meridians 28°-33° long- East
the altitude of this upland is from 4000 to 6000
feet above the level of the sea - It is generally
covered with Forest, well watered by the{by} numerous
rivulets - and comparatively cold. The soil is
25very rich, and yields abundantly wherever cultiv-
-ated - This is the watershed between the Loangwa
a tributary of the Zambesi, and several rivers
which flow towards the North - of the latter
the most remarkable is the Chambeze, for
30it assists in the formation of three Lakes, and
changes its name as oftenthree times in ^ the five or six hundred
miles of its course.
On leaving Lobemba we entered Ulungu, and
as we proceeded Northwards perceived by the
35barometers and the courses of numerous
rivulets that a decided slope lay in that direction.
A friendly old Ulungu chief named Kasonso
on hearing that I wished to visit Lake Liemba
which lies in his country, gave me his son
40with a large escort to guide me thither, and
on the 2d April last we reached the brim
of the deep cuplike cavity in which the Lake
0340
334
Despatch
No 2 reposes - The descent is 2000 feet, and still
the surface of the water is ^ upwards of 2500 feet above
5the level of the sea - The sides of the hollow
are very steep, and sometimes the rocks
run the whole 2000 feet sheer down to the
water. Nowhere is there three miles of level
land from the foot of the cliffs to the shore
10But both top sides & bottom are covered
with well grown wood and grass except
where the bare rocks protrude. The scenery
is extremely beautiful. The "Aeasy" a stream
of 15 yards broad, and thigh deep came down
15alongside our precipitous path, and formed
cascades by leaping 300 feet at a time,
These with the bright red of the clay schist
among the greenwood trees, made the dullest
of my attendants pause & remark with wonder
20Antelopes, buffaloes, and elephants abound
on the steep slopes, and Hippopotami
crockodiles and fish swarm in the waters
Guns are here unknown, and these animals
may live to old age if not beguiled into
25pit-falls. the elephants sometimes eat the
crops of the natives and flap their ^ big ears just
outside the village stockades. One got out
of our way onto ^ a comparatively level spot.
and then stood and roared at us, Elsewhere
30they make clear off at sight of man. -
The first village we came to on the
banks of the Lake had a grove of Palm oil
and other trees around it - This Palm tree
was not the dwarf species seen on Lake
35Nyassa - a cluster of the fruit passed
the door of my hut which required two
men to carry it - The fruit seemed quite
as large as those on the West Coast
most of the natives live on two islands
0341
335
Desp.
No 2 where they cultivate the soil - rear goats, and catch
fish - The Lake is not large - from 15 to 20
5miles broad and from 30 to 40 long - It is
the receptacle of four considerable streams,
and sends out an arm two miles broad to the
and it may be a branch of that Lake
N.N.W. it is said, to Tanganyika ^ - one of the
10streams, the Lonzua drives a smooth body of water
into the Lake fifty yards broad and ten fathoms
deep - bearing on its surface duckweed, and
grassy islands - I could see the mouths of other
streams - but got near enough to measure the
15Lofu only, and at a ford fifty miles from
the confluence it was 100 yards wide, and
waist deep in the dry season.
We remained six weeks on the shores of the
Lake trying to pick up some flesh & strength; a
20party of Arabs came into Ulungu after us in
search of ivory, and hearing that an Englishman
had preceded them naturally enquired where
I was. But our friends the Baulungu
suspecting that mischief was meant stoutly
25denied that they had ever seen anything of
the sort - and then became very urgent that
I should go to one of the inhabited islands
for safety - I regret that I suspected them
of intending to make me a prisoner there
30which they could easily have done by removing
the canoes - but where the villagers who
decieved the Arabs told me afterwards with
an air of triumph how nicely they had
managed, I saw that they had only been anxious
35for my safety - On three occasions the same
friendly disposition was shewn, and when
we went round the West side of the Lake
in order to examine the arm or branch
^above referred to the headman at the confluence of
40the Lofu protested so strongly against my
0342
336
Desp.
No 2 going - the Arabs had been fighting, and I might
be mistaken for an Arab & killed that I felt
5half inclined to believe him - Two Arab
slaves entered the village the same afternoon
in search of ivory and confirmed all he had
said - We now altered our course intending
to go South about the district disturbed by
10the Arabs. When we had gone sixty miles
we heard that the head quarters of the Arabs
were twenty two miles further - They had found
ivory very cheap, and pushed onto the West
till attacked by a chief named Insama
15whom they beat in his own stockade - they
were not at a loss which way to turn -
on reaching Chitamba's village (Lat. 8° 57' 55
Long 30° 20' East) I found them about 600
in all, and on presenting a letter I had
20from the Sultan of Zanzibar was immediately
supplied with provisions, beads & cloths
They approved of my plan of passing to the
South of Insama's country, but advised
waiting till the effect of punishment which
25the Baulungu had resolved to inflict on
Insama for breach of public law were known
It had always been understood that whoever
brought goods into the country was to be
protected - and two hours after my arrival
30at Chitamba's the son of Kasouso our
guide, marched in with his contingent.
It was anticipated that Insama might flee -
If to the North, he would leave me a free
passage through his country - if to the South
35I might be saved from walking into his
hands - But it turned out that Insama
was anxious for peace - he had sent two
men with elephants tusks to begin a
negotiation, but treachery was suspected [...]
0343
337
Desp.
No 2 they were shot down - another effort was
made with ten goats & repulsed - this was much
5to the regret of the head Arabs - It was fortunate
for me that the Arab goods were not all
sold for Lake Moero lay in Insama's
country, and without peace no ivory could
be bought, nor could I reach the Lake - The
10peace making was, however, a tedious process
occupying three and a half months - drinking
each other's blood - This, as I saw it West of
this in 1854 not more is horrible than the
thirtieth dilution of Deadly Nightshade or Strychnine
15is in Homeopathy - I thought that I could
easily swallow that, but not he next means of
cementing the peace - marrying a black wife.
Insama's daughter was the bride, and she turned
out very pretty - she came riding pic a back
20on a man's shoulders - This is the most
dignified conveyance that chiefs and their families
can command - She had ten maids with
her, each carrying a basket of provisions,
and all having the same beautiful features as
25herself - she was taken by the principal Arab,
but soon shewed that she preferred her father
to her husband, for seeing preparations made
to send off to purchase ivory she suspected
that her father was to be attacked and made
30her escape - I then visited Insama, and
as he objected to many people coming
near him took only three of my eight
attendants - His people were very much
afraid of fire arms, and felt all my
35clothing to see if I had any concealed on
my person. Insama is an old man
with head and face like those sculptured
on the Assyrian monuments - He has
been a great conqueror in his time
Des
No 2 and with bows and arrows was invincible
He is said to have destroyed many native
5traders from Tanganyika but twenty Arab
guns made him flee from his own stockade
and caused a great sensation in the country
He was much taken with my hair, and
woolen clothing, but his people heedless of
10his scolding so pressed upon us that we
could not converse, and after promising
to send for me to talk during the night our
interview ended - He promised guides
to Moero, and sent us more provisions
15than we could carry, but shewed so much
distrust that after all we went without
his assistance.
Insama's people are particularly handsome
many of the men have as beautiful heads
20as one could find in an assembly of
Europeans - All have very fine forms
with small hands and feet - None of
the West Coast ugliness from which most
of our ideas of the negroes are derived is
25here to be seen - No prognathous jaws
nor Lark heels offended the sight - my
observations deepened the impression
first obtained from the remarks of Mr
Winwoode Reade that the typical Negro
30is seen in the ancient Egyptian, and
not in the ungainly forms which grow
up in the unhealthy swamps of the West
Coast - Indeed it is probable that this
upland forest region is the true home
35of the negro - The women excited the
admiration of the Arabs - they have
fine small well formed features -
their great defects is one of fashion
which does not extend to the next tribe
0345
339
Des
No 2 they file their teeth to points - the hussies ! -
and that makes their smile like that of the
5Crockodile -
Insama's country is called Itawa
and his principal town is in Lat 8° 55' South
and Long. 29° 21' E. From the large population
he had under him, Itawa is in many parts
10well cleared of trees for cultivation, and it is
lower than Ulungu being generally about 3000
feet above sea - Long lines of tree covered
hills raised some 600 or 700 feet above their
valleys of denundation prevent the scenery from
15being monotonous - Large game is abundant
Elephants buffaloes and zebras grazed in large
numbers on the long sloping banks of a river
called Chisera a mile and a half broad -
In going North we crossed this river or rather
20marsh which is full of Papyrus plants &
reeds - our ford was an elephants path, and
the roots of the Papyrus though a carpet to these
animals were sharp and sore to feet usually
protected by shoes, and often made us shrink
25and flounder into holes chest deep - the Chisera
forms a larger marsh West of this which took
us an hour and a half to ford, and it gives
off its water to the Kalongosi a feeder of Lake
Moero -
The Arabs sent out men in all directions
to purchase ivory, but their victory over
Insama had created a panic among the
tribes which no verbal assurances could
allay - If Insama had been routed by 20
35Arab guns no one could stand before them
but Kasembe - and Kasembe had issued
strict orders to his people not to allow
the Arabwho fought Isama to enter his
country - they did not attempt to force
0346
340
their way but after sending friendly messages
and presents to different chiefs which these
were not cordially recieved, turned off in
5some other direction, and at last despairing
of more ivory turned homewards - From
first to last they were extremely kind to me
and shewed all due respect to the Sultan's
letter - I am glad that I was witness to their
10mode of trading in ivory and slaves - It
formed a complete contrast to the atrocious
dealings of the Kilwa traders who are supposed
to be, but are not, the subjects of the same
Sultan - If one wished to depict the slave
15trade in its most attractive, or rather,
least objectionable form, he would accompany
these gentleman subjects of the Sultan of
Zanzibar - If he would describe the land
traffic in its most disgusting phrases he
20would follow the Kilwa traders along the
road to Nyassa, of the Portuguese half
-castes from Tette to the river Shire -
Keeping to the North of Insama all together
and moving Westwards we{our} small party
25reached the North end of Moero on the
8th November last - There the Lake is
a goodly piece of water twelve or more miles
broad, and flanked on the East and West
by ranges of lofty tree covered mountains,
30the range on the West is the highest and
is part of the country called Rua - Moero
gives off a river at its North West end
called Lualaba and recieves the River
Kalongosi (pronounced by the Arabs Karungosi)
35on the East near its middle, and the
rivers Luapula ^ and at its Rounkwe Southern extremity
the point of most interest in Lake
Moero is that it forms one of a chain
0347
341
of Lakes connected by a river some 500
miles in length - First of all the Chambeze
rises in the country of Mambwe N.E. of
5Molemba - it then flows South West and West
till it reaches Lat. 11° South and Long. 29° East
where it forms Lake Bemba ^ or Bambedo - emerging
thence it assumes the new name Luapula -
which and comes down here to fall into Moero -
10on going out of this Lake it is known by the
name Lualaba as it flows N.W. in Rua to
form another Lake with many islands called
Urenge or Ulenge - Beyond this, inform-
-ation is not positive as to whether it enters
15Tanganyika or another Lake beyond that -
When I crossed the Chambeze, the similarity
of names led me to imagine that this was
a branch of the Zambesi - the natives said
"No - this goes South West and forms a very
20large water there" - but I had become prepossessed
with the idea that Lake Liemba was that
Bemba of which I had heard in 1863 - and
we had been so starved in the South that I gladly
set my face North - the river like prolongation
25of Lake Liemba might go to Moero, and then I worked
my way to this Lake when I could not follow
the arm of Liemba - Since coming to Cazembe's
the testimony of natives and Arabs has been
so united and consistent - that I am but ten
30days from La[...]{ke} Bemba ^ or Bambeolo that I cannot doubt
its accuracy - I am so tired of exploration
without a word from home or anywhere
- else ^ for two years that I must go to Ujiji or Tanganytika
for letters before doing anything else -
35the banks and country adjacent to Lake
Bambeolo are reported to be ^ now very muddy
and very unhealthy - ^ I have no medicine the inhabitants
suffer greatly from swelled thyroid gland
or Derbyshire neck, and Elephantiasis and this
40is the rainy season & very un[...]{safe} for me -
When at the lower end of Moero we
were so near Kasembe that it was thought
well to ascertain the length of the Lake, and
5see Kasembe too - We came up between the
double range that flanks the East of the Lake,
but mountains, and plains are so covered
with well grown forest that we could
seldom see it - We reached Kasembe's town
10on the 28th Novr It stands near the North end
of the Lakelet Mofwe - this is from one to three
miles broad and some six or seven long - it is
full of sedgy islands and abounds in fish
the country is quite level but fifteen or
15twenty miles West of Mofwe we see a long
range of the mountains of Rua - Between
this range and Mofwe the Luapula flows
the Lake called Moero okata = the great Moero
past into Moero - Moero ^ being about fifty
20miles long - the town of Kasembe covers
about a mile square of cassava plantations
the huts being dotted over that space - some
have square enclosures of reeds but no
attempt has been made at arrangment,
25it might be called a rural village rather
than a town - no estimate could be
formed by counting the huts, they were
so irregularly planted, and hidden by Cassava
but my impression from other
30collections of huts was that the population
was under a thousand souls - The court
or compound of Kasembe - some would
call it, a palace, is a square enclosure
of 300 yds by 200 yds - it is surrounded
35by a hedge of high reeds - inside, where
Kasembe honoured me with a grand
reception, stands a gigantic hut for
Kasembe, and a score of small huts
for domestics - the Queen's hut stands
0349
343
behind that of the chief with a number of
small huts also - Most of the enclosed space
is covered with a plantation of Cassava -
5"curcas pungans" - and cotton - Kasembe sat
before his hut on a square seat placed on Lion
and leopard skins - He was clothed in a coarse
blue and white Manchester print edged with
red baize, and arranged in large folds so as to
10 put on wrong side foremost
look like a crinoline - His arms legs & head
were covered with sleeves - leggins & cap made
of various coloured beads in neat patterns.
a crown of yellow feathers surmounted his
15cap - Each of his head-men came forward
shaded by a huge ill made umbrellah, and
followed by his dependants - made obeisance
to Kasembe and sat down on his right &
left - various bands of musicians did the
20same - When called upon I rose and bowed -
and an old counsellor with his ears cropped,
gave the chief as full an account as he
had been able to gather during our stay of the
English in general, and my antecedents in
25particular - My having passed through
Lunda to the West of Kasembe, and visited
chiefs of whom he scarcely knew anything
excited most attention - He then assured
me that I was welcome to his country to go
30where I liked and do what I chose - We then
two boys carrying his train behing him -
went ^ to an inner apartment where the
articles of my present were exhibited in
detail - He had examined them privately
35before, and we knew that he was satisfied
they consisted of eight yards of orange coloured
serge - a large striped table cloth - another
large cloth made at Manchester in imitation
of West Coast native manufacture - It
40never fails to excite the admiration of
0350
344
Arabs and natives, and a large richly
guilded comb for the back hair such as Indu
wore fifty years ago - It was given to me by
5a friend at Liverpool and as Kasembe &
Insama's people cultivate the hair into large
knobs behind, I was sure that this article
would tickly the fancy, Kasembe expressed
himself pleased, and again bade me welcome.
I had another interview, and tried to
dissuade him from selling his people as
slaves - he listened a while - then broke off
into a tirade on the greatness of his country
his power and dominion, which Mohamed
15bin Saleh who has been here for ten years
turned into ridicule, and made the audience
laugh by telling how other Lunda chiefs
had given me oxen and sheep while Kasembe
had only a poor little goat & some fish to
20bestow - He insisted also that ^ there were but two
sovreigns in the world - the Sultan of
Zanzibar and Victoria - when we went
on a third occasion to bit Kasembe
farewell, he was much less distant &
25gave me the impression that I could soon
become friends with him - but he has
an ungainly look, and an outward squint
in each eye. A number of human skulls
adorned the entrance to his courtyard -
30and great numbers of his principal
men having their ears cropped and
some with their hands lopped off shewed
his barbarous way of making his ministers
attentive and honest - I could not avoid
35indulging a prejudice against him -
The Portuguese visited Kasembe long ago -
but as each new Kasembe builds a new town
it is not easy to fix on the exact spot to which
5strangers came - the last seven Kasembes have
had their towns within seven miles of the present
one - Dr Lacerda - Governor of Tette on the
Zambesi was the only visitor of scientific
attainments, and he died at the rivulet called
10Chungu three or four miles from this - the spot
is called Nshinda or Inchinda which the
Portuguese wrote Lucenda or ^ Ucenda - the
Lattitude given is nearly fifty miles wrong,
but the natives say that he lived only ten
15days after his arrival, and if, as is probably,
his mind was clouded with fever when
he ^ last observed, those who have experienced
what that is, will readily excuse any
mistake he may have made - His object
20was to accomplish a much desired project
of the Portuguese to have an overland com-
munication between their Eastern & Western
possessions - this was never made by any
of the Portuguese nation, but two black traders
25succeeded partially with a part of the distance -
crossing once from Cassange in Angola to
tette on the Zambesi, and returning with a
letter to from the Governor of Mosambique -
it is remarkable that this journey which was
30less by a thousand miles than from sea to
sea and back again, should have for ever
quenched all white Portuguese aspirations
for an overland route
The different Kasembe visited by the
Portuguese seem to have varied much in character
and otherwise - Pereira the first visitor said
5(I quote from memory) that Kasembe had 20,000
trained soldiers, watered his streets ^ daily and sacrificed
twenty human victims every day, I could
hear nothing of human sacrifices now.
and it is questionable if the present Kasembe
10could bring a thousand stragglers into the field,
When he usurped power five years ago
his country was densely populated, but he
was so severe in his punishments - cropping
the ears - lopping off the hands & other mutilations
15^ selling the children for very slight offences - that his tribe subjects gradually
dispersed themselves in the neighboring
countries beyond his power - this is the
common mode by which tyranny is aired
in parts like these where fugitives are
20never returned - the present Kasembe
is very poor - when he had people who
killed elephants he was too stingy to
share the profits of the sale of the ivory with
his subordinates - The elephant hunters
25have either left him or neglect hunting
so he has now no tusks to sell to the Arab
traders who come from Tanganyika -
Major Monteiro the third Portuguese who
visited Kasembe appears to have been
30badly treated by this man's predecessor
and no other of his nation has ventured
so far since - they do not lose much
by remaining away, for a little ivory
and slaves are all that Kasembe ever
35can have to sell - about a month to the
West of this people of Katonga smelt
copper ore - (malachite) into large bars
shaped like the capital letter II. They
0353
347
may be met with of from 50 lbs to 100 lbs weight
all over the country, and the inhabitants draw
the copper into wire for armlets and leglets -
5Gold is also found at Katanga, and specimens
were lately sent to the Sultan of Zanzibar-
As we came down from the watershed towards
Tanganyika we enter an area of the earth's surface
still disturbed by internal igneous action - a hot
10fountain in the country of Insama is often used
to boil Cassava and maize - Earthquakes are
by no means rare - We experienced the shock
of one while at Chitimba's village, and they
extend as far as Kasembe's, I felt as if
15afloat, and as huts would not fall there was no
sense of danger - some of them that happen at
night set the fowls a cackling - the most remarkable
effect of this one was that it changed the rates
of the Chronometers - no rain fell after it - no
20one had access to the [ ]{c}hronometers but myself
and as I never heard of this effect before
I may mention that one which lost with great
regularity 1s 5 daily, lost 15s - another whose rate
since leaving the coast was - 15° lost 40s and a
25third which gained 6s daily stopped altogether -
some of Insama's people ascribed the earth-
quakes to the hot fountain because it shewed
unusual commotion on these occasions,
another hot fountain exists near Tanganyika
30than Insama's, and we passed one on the
shores of Moero -
We could not understand why the natives
called Moero much larger than Tanganyika
till we saw both - the greater Lake lies in
35a comparatively narrow trough with highland
on each side which is always visible. but
when we look at Moero to the South of the
mountains of Rua on the West we have
0354
348
nothing but an apparently boundless sea
horizon - The Luapula and Rounkwe form
a marsh at the Southern extremity, and
5Kasembe dissuaded me from entering it
but sent a man to guide me to different
points of Moero further down - From the
heights at which the Southern portions were
seen it must be from forty to sixty miles
10broad - From the South end of the mountains
of Rua (9° 4' South Lat.) it is thirty three miles
broad - No native ever attempts to cross
it even there - its fisheries are of great value
to the inhabitants, and the produce is carried
15to great distances -
Among the vegetable products of this
region that which interested me most was
a sort of potato. It does not belong to the
solanaceous family but to the ^ Papulinaceous pea family
20and its flowers have a delightful fragrance,
It is easily propagated by small cuttings of the
root or stalk - The tuber is oblong like on a
kidney potato, and when boiled tastes exactly
like our common potato - When unripe it
25has a slight degree of bitterness, and it is
a piece of the root eaten raw is a good remedy for nausea
believed to be wholesome ^ - It is met with on
the uplands alone - and seems incapable
of bearing much heat though I kept some
30of the roots ^ without earth in a box which was carried in the
sun almost daily for six months without
destroying their vegetative power.
It is remarkable that in all the central
regions of Africa visited the cotton is that
35known as the Pernambucco variety. It has
a long strong staple, seeds clustered together &
adherent to each other - The bushes eight or ten
feet high have woody stems, and the people make
strong striped black & white shawls of the cotton
It was pleasant to mea{e} the Palm oil palm
(Elaies Guineaensis) at Casembe's which is
over 3000 feet above the level of the sea - the
5oil is sold cheap, but no tradition exists of
of its introduction into the country -
I send no sketch of the country because
I have not yet ^ passed over a sufficient surface to
give a connected view of the whole watershed
10of this region - and I regret that I cannot
recommend any of the published maps I have
seen as giving even a tolerable idea of the country
one audaciousbold constructor of maps has tacked
[on] 200 miles to the North West end of Lake Nyassa
15a feat which no traveller has ever ventured
to imitate - another has placed a river in the
same quarter running 3000 or 4000 feet up-
hill and named it the "New Zambesi" because
I suppose the old Zambesi runs down hill - I
20have walked over both these mental abortions
and did not know that I was walking on
water till I saw them in the maps -
28 Decr
1867
31st We came on to the Rivulet Chirongo and
5then to the Kabukwa where I was sick - Heavy
rains kept the convoy back - I have had nothing
but coarsely ground sorghum meal for some
time back - and am weak - I used to be the
first in the line of march, and am now the
10last, Mohamad presented a meal of finely
ground porridge & a fowl - I felt the difference
though I was not grumbling at my coarse
dishes - It is well that I did not go to Bambeolo
Lake for it is now very unhealthy to the natives
15and I fear that ^ without medicine continual swellings by fording
rivulets might have knocked me up altogether,
As I have mentioned they suffer greatly from
swelled Thyroid gland or Derbyshire neck
and Elephantiasis scroti -
1st January 1868
Almighty Father forgive the sins of the past year
for my son's sake - Help me to be more profitable
during this year - If I am to die this year, prepare
me for it
Bought five hoes at two or three yards of
calico each - They are 13 ½ inches by 6 ½ inches
many are made in Casembe's country &
this is the last place we can find them
When we come into Buire we can purchase
30a good goat for one - one of my goats died
and the other dried up - I long for others
for milk is the most strenghthening food
I can get - my guide to Moero came today -
visited Moero several times so as to get
35a good idea of its size - the first fifteen
miles in the North are from twelve ^ or more to thirty
three miles broad - the great mass of Rua
mountains confines it thus - In a clear
day a lower range is seen continued from
40the high point of the first mass away
0358
352
January
1868 to the West South West - this ends and sea
horizon is alone visible away to the South
5and West - from the height we viewed it
at, the width must be over forty, perhaps
sixty miles - A large island called Kirwa is
situated between Mandapala & Kabukwa Rrs
but on ^ nearest to the other shore - the natives never attempt
10to cross any part of the Lake South of Kirwa.
Land could not be seen with a good glass
in the clearest day we had - I can understand
why the natives pronounced Moero to be
larger than Tanganyika - In the last named
15they see the land always on both sides - it is
like a vast though flanked with highlands,
but at Moero nothing but sea horizon
can be seen when one looks South West
of the Rua mountains -
7th At Kalongosi meadow - one of Mohamad's
men shot a buffalo and he gave me a leg
of the good beefy flesh - our course was
slow caused partly by rains and partly
by waiting for the convoy - the people at
25Kalongosi were afraid to ferry us out of
Casembe's country and none of his people
in convoy - but at last we gave a good
9th fee, and their scruples yielded - they were
influenced also by seeing other villagers
30ready to undertake the job - the latter nearly
fought over us on seeing that their neighbors
10thgot all the fare - - We ^ then came along the
Lake & close to its shores - the moisture
caused a profusion of gingers, ferns &
35tropical forest - buffalos, Zebras, elephants
numerous - the villagers at Chikosi
where we slept warned us against lions
and Leopards.
Jany
1868 Sunday at Karembwe's vil. - the mountains
East of him are called Makunga - many villages
5about - We went yesterday to the shore, and
by protraction Rua point was distant 33 miles.
Karembwe sent for us to have an audience -
a large man with a gruff voice but liked by
his people and by strangers - I gave him a
10cloth and he gave me a goat - the enthusiasm
with which I held on to visit Moero, had
communicated itself to Tipo-Tipo and Syde
bin Alla for they followed me up to this
place to see the Lake, and remained five
15days while we were at Casembe's - other
Arabs ^ or rather Swahelis - must have seen it but never mentioned
it as any thing worth looking at - and it was
only when all hope of ivory was gone that
these two headmen found time to come.
13th Heavy rains - Karembe mentioned a natural
curiosity as likely to interest me - a little rivulet
Chipamba goes some distance underground
14th but is uninteresting - next day we crossed
the Vuna a strong torrent which has a hot
25fountain close by the ford in which maize
and Cassava may be boiled - a large one in
Insama's country is used in the same way
Maize and Cassava being tied to a string
thrown in to be cooked - some natives believe
30that earthquakes are connected with its violent
ebullitions - We crossed the Katette another
strong torrent before reaching the North end of
Moero, where we slept in some travellers huts -
15th Leaving the Lake and going North we soon
35got on to a plain flooded by the Luao.
We had to wade through very adhesive black
mud generally ankle deep, and having many
holes in it much deeper - We had four hours
of this and then came to the ford of the Luao
0360
354
15th
Jany
1868 itself - we waded up a branch of it waist
5deep for at least a quarter of a mile - then
crossed a narrow part by means of a rude
bridge of branches & trees of about 40 yards
The Luao in spreading over the plains confers
benefits on the inhabitants though I could not
10help concluding it implants disease too, for
the black mud in places smells horribly
Great numbers of siluridae, chiefly clarias
capensis often three feet in length spread over
the flooded portions of the country eating
15the young or other fishes and insects lizards
worms killed by the waters - the people make
weirs for them, and as the waters retire kill
large numbers which they use as a relish
to their farinaceous food
16th After sleeping near the Luao we went on
towards the village in which Mohamad's son
lives - it is on the Kakoma Rt and is called
Kabwabwata the vil. of Mubao - one of the women
had a miscarriage in the way, but came on
25after the affair was over - In many of the
villages the people shut their stockades as soon
as we appear, and stand bows & arrows in
hand till we have passed - The reason seems
to be that the slaves when out of sight of their
30masters carry things with a high hand,
demanding food & other things as if they
had power and authority - one slave stole
two tobacco pipes yesterday in passing through
a village - the villagers complained to me
35when I came up, and I waited till Mohamad
came and told him - We then went forward
the men keeping close to me till we got the
slave and the pipes - they stole Cassava
as we went along but this could scarcely
40be prevented - they laid hold of a plant
0361
355
16th
January
1868 an inch & a half thick & tore it out of the soft
5soil with its five or six roots as large as
our largest carrots, stowed the roots away
in their loads, and went on eating them.
the stalk thrown among those still growing
shews the theft - the raw roots are agreable &
10nutritious - No great harm is done by this
the gardens are so large but it inspires
distrust into the inhabitants, and makes
it dangerous for Arabs to travel not
fully manned and armed -
On reaching the village Kabwabroata
a great demonstration was made by
Mohamad's Arab dependants & Wanyamwesi
The women had their faces all smeared
with pipe clay, and lullilooed with all
20their might, when we came among the huts
they cast handfuls of soil on their heads,
while the men fired off their guns as
fast as they could load them - those con-
nected with Mohamad ran & kissed
25his hands & fired till the sound of shouting
lullilooing - clapping of hands and
shooting was deafening - Mohamad was
quite overcome by this demonstration
and it was long before he could still them.
On the way to this village from the South
we observed an extensive breadth of land
under ground nuts - they are made into oil
and a large jar of this is sold for a hoe -
The groud nuts were now in flower
35and green maize ready to be eaten - People
all busy planting transplanting or weeding,
they plant cassava or mounds prepared
for it on which they have sown beans
sorghum, maize, pumpkins - these ripen, and leave
40the cassava a free soil - the sorghum
0362
356
16th
January
1868 or dura is sown thickly and when about
5a foot high - if the owner has been able to
prepare the soil elsewhere is transplanted
a portion of the leaves being cut off to prevent
too great evaporation and the death of the
plant.
17th The Wanyamwesi & people of Garaganza say
that we have thirteen days march from them
to the Tanganyika Lake. It is often muddy
and many rivulets are to be crossed.
18th 19{figure} mark of the Uhha people
15on stomach {figure} or Buhha
21st Mohamad naturally anxious to stay a
little while with his son - It is also a wet
season and mud disagreable to travel
over - It is said to be worse near Ujiji
20He cooks little delicacies for me with the lotte
hehas, and tries to make me comfortable.
He makes vinegar from bananas & oil
from ground nuts - I am anxious to
be off but chiefly to get news.
22nd I find that many Unyamwesi people
are waiting here on account of the great
quantity of rain water in front. It would
be difficult, they say too, to get canoes at
Tanganyika as the waves are now large.
24th Two of Mohamad Bogarib's people came
from Casembe's to trade here, and on the
25th a body of Syde oben Habibib's people
came from Garaganza near Kazi, they
report the flooded lands on this side the
35Lake T. as waist and chest deep - Ben
Habib being at Katanga will not stir till
the rains are over, and I fear we are
storm stayed till then too. The gardens of
the Marungu are not foradable just now
40and no canoes to be had -
26th 27th
January
1868 29th
530th Ill with fever as I always am when stationary
28th Better and thankful to Him of the greatest
name - We must remain - It is a dry spot and
favourable for groundnuts, Hooping cough here.
Earth cooled by rain last night sets all to trans-
10planting Dura or Sorghum - they cut the leaves till
only about 18 inches are left but it grows all
the better for the change of place.
Mohamad believes that Tanganyika flows
through Rusizi to Lohinde (Chuambo)
31st Seyd Seyd is said to have been the first Arab Sultan
who traded, and Seyed Majid follows the
example of his father, and has many Arab
traders in his employment - He lately sent
eight buffaloes to Mteza son of Sunna
20by way of increasing his trade - It is not
likely that he will give up the lucrative
trade in ivory and slaves.
3 Feby
1868 Susi bought a hoe with a little gunpowder
25then a cylinder of Dura 3 feet long by 2 feet
in diameter for the hoe - It is at least 100 cwts
weight
4th stone underground houses are reported in
Rua but whether natural or artifical Muhamad
30could not say - If a present is made to the
Rua chiefs they never obstruct passengers.
Chikosi at whose village we passed a night
near Kalongosi , and Chiputa are both dead -
6th The Mofwe fills during the greater rains
35and spreads over a large district - Elephants
then wander in its marshes and are killed
easily by people in canoes - This happens
every year and Muhamad Bogarib waits
now for this ivory - If Mofwe were
40connected with Moero or Luapula it would
run off -
7th Feby
1868. - 21st on enquiring of men who have seen
the underground houses in Rua I find
5that they are very extensive ranging along
mountain sides for twenty miles. In one
part a rivulet flows inside - In some cases
the door ways are level with the country
adjacent - In others ladders are used to climb
10up to them. Inside they are said to be very
large and not the work of men but of God.
the people have plenty of goatsfowls and they too
obtain shelter in these Troglodite habitations.
23d visited by an important chief called Chape
15who said that he wanted to make friends with
the English. He, Chisepi - Sama - Muabo, Karembe
and are of one tribe or family - the oanza - He did not
beg anything and promised to send me a goat
24 th Some slaves who came with Muhamad
20Bogarib's agent abused my men this morning
as bringing unclean meat into the village to
sell though it had been killed by a man of
the Wanyamwesi. They called out "Kaffir Kaffir"
and Susi roused by this launched forth
25with a stick - the others joined in the row
and the offenders were beat off, but they went
and collected all their number and renewed
the assault - one threw a heavy block of
wood and struck Simon on the head,
30making ^ him quite insensible and convulsed
for some time - He has three wounds on the
head which may prove serious - this
is the first outburst of Muhamedan
bigotry we have met and by those who
35know so little of the creed that it is questionable
if one of them can repeat the formula
Lā illā hā illā la hu Muhamad Rasuk
-la salla lahu, a leihi oa salama" - Simon
recovered but Gallahs are in general not strong.
25th
February
1868. Muhamad called me this morning to apologize
5for the outrage of yesterday but no one was to
blame ^ except but the the slaves - and I wanted no punish-
-ment inflicted if they were cautioned for the
future - It seems plain that if they do not wish
to buy the unclean meat they can let it alone
10no harm is done. The Wanyamwesi kill for all
and some Muhamedans say that they wont eat of it,
but their wives and people do eat privately -
I asked Muhamad today if it were true that
he was a prisoner at Casembe he replied, "quite
15so" some Garaganza people now at Katanga
fought with Casembe and Muhamad was suspected
of being connected with them - Casembe attacked
his people and during the turmoil a hundred
frasilahs of copper were stolen from him and
20many of his people killed. Casembe kept him
a prisoner till sixty of his people were either killed
or died - among these Muhamad's eldest son.
He was thus reduced to poverty - He gave something
to Casembe to allow him to depart, and I suspect
25that my Sultan's letter had considerable influence
in inducing Casembe to accede to his request,
for he repeated again and again in my hearing,
that he must pay respect to my letter, and
see me safe at least as far as Ujiji. He
30says that he will not return to Casembe again.
He will begin to trade with some other chief
It is rather hard for a man at his age to
begin de novo. He is respected among the
Arabs who pronounce him to be a good
35man - He says that he has been twenty two
years in Africa and never saw an outburst
like that of yesterday among the Wanyamwesi
It is however common for the people
at Ujiji to drink palm toddy, and then
40have a general row in the bazar - but no
bad feeling exists next day.
26th
February
1868 If a child cuts the upper front teeth before
5the lower it is killed. as unlucky. this
is a widely spread superstition. one of Sekeletu's
wives would not allow her servants child
to be killed for this, but few would have the
courage to act in opposition to pubic feeling
10as she did. In Casembe's country if a
child is seen to to turn from one side to the
other in sleep it is killed - They say of any
child who has what they consider these
defects "he is an Arab child" because the
15Arabs have none of this class of superstitions
and should any Arab be near they give the
child to him. It would bring ill luck
misfortunes - "Milando" or guilt to the
family. These superstitions may account
20for the readiness with which one tribe
parted with their children to Spekes
followers - Muhamad says that these children must
have been taken in war as none see their own seed
If Casembe dreams of any man twice
25or three times he puts the man to death as
one who is practising secret art against
his life. If any one is pounding or cooking
food for Casembe he must preserve the
strictest silence, these and other things
30shew extreme superstition and degradation
Muhamad's friends advised him to leave
Casembe by force offering to aid him with
their men but he always refused - His Father
was the first to open this country to trade
35with the Arabs and all his expenses while
so doing were borne by himself - Muhamad
seems to be a man of peace and unwilling
to break the appearance of friendship with
the chiefs. He thinks that this Casembe
40poisoned his predescessor - He killed his
wife's mother - a queen - that she might be
no obstacle to him in securing her daughter.
2nd
March
1868 We are waiting in company with a number
5of Wanyamwesi for the cessation of the rains
which have flooded the country between this
and Tanganyika - If there were{as} much slope
this water would flow off. This makes me
suspect that Tanganyika is not so low as
10Speke's measurement makes it. The Arabs
are positive that water flows from this Lake
to the Victoria Nyawza, and assert that Dagara
the father of Rumanyika was anxious to
or as some say to dig a canal to Ujiji
15send canoes from his place to Ujiji ^ The
- Wanyamwesi here support themselves by
shooting buffaloes at a place two days dis-
tant and selling the meat for grain & cassava
No sooner is it known that an animal is
20killed than the village women crowd in
here carrying their produce to exchange it for
meat which they prefer to beads or anything
else - Their farinaceous food creates a
great craving for flesh - Were my shoes not
25done I would go in for buffaloes too -
A man from the upper part of Tanganyika
gives the same account of the river from
Rusisi that Burton & Speke recieved when
they went to its mouth - He says that the
30water of the Lake goes up some distance
but is met by Rusisi water and driven
back thereby - The Lake water he adds
finds an exit Northwards & Eastwards
by several small rivers which would
35admit small canoes only - they pour into
Lake Chowambe - probably that discovered
by Mr Baker - This Chowambe is in Hundi
the country of cannibals, but the most
enlightened informants leave the impression
40on the mind of groping in the dark - It
may be all different when we come to see it -
3d
March
1868 The fruit of the Palm which yields Palm oil
5is first of all boiled, then pounded in a
mortar, then put into hot or boiling water
and the oil skimmed off - The Palm oil is
said to be very abundant at Ujiji - as much
as 300 gallons being often brought into the
10Bazar for sale in one morning - the people
buy it eagerly for cooking purposes. Muhamad
says that the island of Pemba contains many
of this Palm but the people are ignorant
of the mode of separating the oil from the nut
15They call the Palm Nkoma at Casembe's &
Chikichi at Zanzibar
6th No better authority for what has been done
or left undone by Muhamadans in this
20country can be found than Muhamad bin
Saleh for he is very intelligent, and takes an
interest in all that happens; and his Father
was equally interested in this country affairs
He declares that no attempt was ever made
25by Muhamadans to proselytize the Africans
They teach their own children to read the Koran
but them only. It is never translated - and to
servants who go to the mosque it is all dumb
shew - some servants imbibe Muhamedan
30bigotry about eating, but they offer no prayers
circumcision to make halel of{or} fit to slaughter
the animals for their master is the utmost
advance any have made - As the Arabs in
East Africa never feel themselves called
35 -among the heathen Africans
on to to propagate the doctrines of Islam ^ the
statement of Captain Burton that they
would make better missionaries to the Africans
than Christians because they would not
40insist on the abandonment of polygamy
possesses the same force as if he had
- said, Muhamadans would catch more
0369
363
6th
March
1868. birds than Christians because they would put
5salt on their tails - The indispensible requisite
or qualification for any kind of missionary
is that he have some wish to proselyitize - This
the Arabs do not possess in the slightest degree.
As they never translate the Koran they neglect
10the best means of influencing the Africans mind
they{who} invariably wish to understand what they are about -
When teaching Adults the Alphabet they felt it a
hard task "Give me medicine, I shall drink it, to
make me understand it." was their earnest entreaty -
15When they have advanced so far as to form clear
conceptions of old Testament and gospel histories
They tell them to their neighbours, and on visiting
distant tribes feel proud to shew how much
they know - In this way the knowledge of
20Christianity becomes widely diffused. Those
whose hatred to its self denying doctrines has
become developed by knowledge propagate
slanders but still they speak of Christianity
and awaken attention. The plan, therefore
25of the Christian missionary in imparting
knowledge is immeasurably superior to that
of the Moslem in dealing with dumb show -
I have however been astonished to see that
none of the Africans imitate the Arab
30prayers = considering their great reverence
of the Deity it is a wonder that they do not
burn to address prayers to Him except on very
extraordinary occasions.
Mungo Park mentions that he found the
35Africans in the far Interior of the West in
possession of the stories of Joseph and his
bretheren and others - They probably got them
from the Koran as verbally explained by some
[liberal] Mullah, and shewed how naturally they spread
40any new ideas they obtain - they were aston-
-ished to find that Park knew the stories.
10th
March
1868 The people at Katanga are afraid to dig for
5the gold in their country because they believe that
it has been hidden where it is by "Ngolu" who is
the owner of it. The Arabs translate Ngolu by Satan
It means Mezimo or departed spirits too. the people
are all oppressed by their superstitions - The
10fear of death is remarkably strong - the Wagtails
are never molested because if they were killed
death would visit the village - and go with
the small Whydah birds - the fear of death
in the minds of the people saves them from
15molestation, and so with many other things. A
remnant of our own superstitions is seen in
the prejudice against sitting down thirteen to dinner
spilling the salt & not throwing a little of it over
the left shoulder - ^ Ferdinand I. the king of Naples in passing
20through the streets perpetually put one hand into
his pockets to cross the thumb over the finger
in order to avert the influence of the evil eye.
On the 6th Muabo the great chief of these parts
came to call on Muhamad - several men got up
25and made some antics before him then knelt
down and did obeisance - then Muabo himself
jumped about a little and all applauded -
He is a good natured looking man - fond of a joke
and always ready with a good humoured smile.
30He was praised very highly. Mpweto was nothing
to Muabo mokolu = the great Muabo and he
returned the praise by lauding Tipotipo &
Mpamari = Muhamad's native name which
means "give me wealth, or goods." Muhamad
35made a few of the ungainly antics like the
natives and all were highly pleased, and went
off rejoicing.
Some Arabs believe that a serpent on one of
the islands in the Nyanza Lake has the power
40of speaking & is the same that beguiled Eve.
It is a crime at Ujiji to kill a serpent
0371
365
12th
March
1868 even though it enter a house and kills a kid!
5The native name for the people of Ujiji is Wayeiye
the very same as the people on the Zonga near
Lake Ngami - they are probably an offshoot from
Ujiji
There are underground stone houses in Kabuire
10in the range called Kakoma which is near to
our place of detention.
The remarks under 6th March do not refer to the
Suahelis for they teach their children to read and
even send them to school - they are the descendants
15of Arabs and African women and inhabit the
coast line - Although they read they understand
very little Arabic beyond the few words which
have been incorporated into Suaheli - the establish-
-ment of Moslem missions among the heathen
20is utterly unknown - This is remarkable because
the Wanyamwesi for instance are very friendly
with the Arabs - are great traders too like them -
and are constantly employed as porters and
native traders, being considered very trustworthy -
25they even acknowledge Seyed Majids authority -
the Arabs speak of all the Africans as "Guma" =
hard or callous to the Muhamadan religion -
some believe that Kilimanjaro mountain
has mummies as in Egypt and that
30Moses visited it of old. !
15th the roots of the Nyumbo ^ or Noombo ripen in four
or five months from the time of planting
those planted by one on the 6th February have
now stalks fifteen inches long - the root
35is reported to be a very wholesome food
never disagreing with the stomach - and
the raw root is an excellent remedy in
obstinate vomiting and nausea. Four
or five tubers are often given by one root - In
40Marungu they attain a size of six inches in length
by two in diameter.
a chief named Moeneungu who admires the Arabs
sent his children to Zanzibar to be instructed to
read and write
16th
March
1868 started for Mpweto's village which is
5situated on the Lualaba and in our course
crossed the Lokinda which had a hundred
yards of flood water on each side of it. The
river itself is forty yards wide with a rude
bridge over it as it flows fast away into
1017th Moero. next day we ascended the Rua Mts
and reached the village of Mpweto situated
in a valley between two ridges about one mile
from the right bank of the Lualaba where it
comes through the mountains - It then flows
15about two miles along the base of a mountain
lying East and West before it begins to make
Northing - Its course is reported to be very
winding - This seems additional evidence that
Tanganyika is not in a depression of only
201844 feet above the sea otherwise the water
of Lualaba would flow faster and make a
straighter channel. It is said to flow into
Lufira and that into Tanganyika
18th On reaching Mpweto's yesterday we were
25taken up to the house of Syde bin Habib
which is built on a ridge overhanging
the chief's village - a square building of
wattle and plaister and a mud roof to
prevent it being fired by an enemy - It is
30a very pretty spot among the mountains
Sarianna is bin Habib's agent and he gave
us a basket of flour and leg of kid - Sent
a message to Mpweto which he politely
answered by saying that he had no food
35ready in his village but if we waited two
days he would have some prepared and
would then see us - We knew what we
we should give him and he need not tell
us - Met a man from Seskeke left sick
40at Kirwa by Bin Habib and now with
him here.
18th
March
1868 A very beautiful young woman came to
5look at us - perfect in every way & nearly
naked but unconscious of indecency.
A very Venus in black. The light grey
red tailed parrot seen on the West coast is
common in Rua and tamed by the natives -
19th (^ Grant Lord grace to love thee more & serve thee better.) The favorite
son of Mpweto called on us. His father is said to
do nothing without consulting him - but he
did not seem to be endowed with much wisdom.
20th our interview was put off and then a sight
21st of the cloth we were to give required - sent a
good large cloth and explained that we were
nearly out of goods now having been travel-
ing two years and were going to Ujiji to get
20more - Mpweto had prepared a quantity
of pombe - a basket of meal & a goat -
and when he looked at them & the cloth he
seemed to feel that it would be a poor bargain
so he sent to say that we had gone to Casembe
25and given him many cloths and then to
Muabo and if I did not give another cloth
he would not see me. "He had never slept
with only one cloth" "I had put medicine on
this one to kill him and must go away"
23d He was offended because we went to
his great rival Muabo before visiting him.
He would not see Syde bin Habib for
eight days, and during that time was using
charms to see if it would be safe to see
35him at all - on the ninth day he peeped
past a door for some time to try if
bin Habib were a proper person, and then
came out - He is always very suspicious.
At last he sent an order to us to go
40away and if we did not move he
would come with all his people and
0374
368
23d
March
1868 drive us away - Sariano said if he
5were not afraid for Syde bin Habibs goods
he would make a stand against Mpweto,
but I had no wish to stay or to quarrel with
a worthless chief, and resolved to go next
24th day - He abused a native trader with his
10tongue for coming to trade, and sent him
away too - We slept again at our halfway
village Kapemba - a party of salt traders
from Rua came into it - They were tall well
made men and rather dark.
25th Reach Kabwabwata at noon & were
welcomed by Muhamad and all the people.
His son, Sheikh But, accompanied us
but Muhamad told ^ us previously that it
was likely Mpweto would refuse to see us -
27th The water is reported to be so deep in
front that it is impossible to go North.
The Wanyamwesi who are detained here
as well as we, say it is often more than
a man's depth, and there are no causes.
25They would not stop here if a passage
home could be made - I am thinking
of going to Lake Bemba because at
least two months must be passed here
still, before a passage can be made,
30but my goods are getting done and I cannot
give presents to the chiefs in our way.
the Lake has a sandy not muddy bottom
as we were at first informed - there are
four islands in it - One the Bangweolo is
35very large and many people live on it. They
have goats and sheep in abundance - the
owners of canoes demand three hoes for the
hire of one capable of carrying eight or ten
persons - Beyond this island it is sea
40horizon only - the Tsebula & Nzoe abound
people desire salt and not beads for sale.
2d
April
1868 If I am not decieved by the information
5I have recieved from various reliable sources,
the springs of the Nile rise between 9° & 10° South
Latitude or at least 400 ^ - 500 miles South of the
South end of Speke's Lake which he considered
to be the sources of the Nile - Tanganyika is
10declared to send its water through North into
Lake Chowambe, or Baker's Lake - if this does
not prove false then Tanganyika is an expansion
of the Nile. and so is Lake Chowambe ^ the two Lakes being
connected by the river Loanda. Unfortunately
15the people on the East side of the Loanda are
constantly at war with the people on the West
of it, or those of Rusisi - the Arabs have
been talking of opening up a path through
to Chowambe where much ivory is reported
20I hope that the most High may give me a
way there.
The Lualaba goes North or North West
till it meets the Lufira which comes from
Katanga in the South West. After joining, the
25united stream goes stil further North, possibly
into Chowambe - but no one has gone down.
If it actually does go into Chowambe, then
the Chambeze and the streams which fall
into the Lake Bemba and the Luapula,
30would also be springs of the Nile rising
between 11° and 12° South or nearly 500
miles South of the Lake of Captain Speke.
Ubenge Kinkouza can scarcely be termed a Lake - It
seems to be the Lualaba divided into a
35number of streams - the lands between which
are termed islands - They are all gathered
up by the Lufira and go on as one river
Syde modifies the above - see - on pages marked August 11
and August 14. bottom.
April
12{11}th
1868 Had a long oration from Muhamad yesterday
5against going off for Bemba tomorrow -
His great argument is the extortionate way
of Casembe who would demand cloth and
say that in pretending to go to Ujiji I had told
him lies. He adds to this argument that
10this is the last month of the rains - Masika
has begun and our way North will soon
be open. The fact of the matter is that
Muhamad by not telling me of the superabundance
of water in the country of the Marungu
15which occurs every year caused me to
lose five months. He knew that we
should be detained here, but he was so eager
to get out of his state of durance with
Casembe that he hastened my departure
20by asserting that we should be at Ujiji
in one month! I regret this deception
but it is not to be wondered at and in a
Muhamadan and in a Christian too it is
thought clever - Were my goods not
25nearly done I would go & risk the displeasure
of Casembe for the chance of discovering
the Lake Bemba. I thought once of
buying from Muhamad Bogarib but
fear that his stock may be getting low
30too - I fear that I must give up this
Lake for the present.
12th I think of starting tomorrow for Bangweolo. Even
if Cazembe refuses passage beyond him, we shall be
better there than we are here - Everything at Kabwabush
35is scarce and dear - There we can get a fowl for one
string of beads here it costs six - there fish may be
bought here none - three of Cazembe's principal
men are here Kakwata - Charley Kapitenga -
they are anxous to go home and would be a gain
40to me but Muhamad detains them - and when
I asked his reason he said Muabo refuses but they
0377
371
April
13th
1868 point to Muhamad's house & say "It is he who refuses."
On preparing to start this morning people refuse to
go - Susi, for no confessed reason but he has got a
black woman who feeds him - Chuma for the same
reason but he pretends fear of Cazembe. came with his
eyes shot out by Bange and insisted on telling me what
10Cazembe said and did at an interview where I was present
and he not - "Cazembe would kill us." This to me to others
"he could not leave Susi" - and I had "cut his pay at
Bombay" - The only work I know of at Bombay was
going to school and it never occurred to me to pay for that
15Susi had made some statement equally false, and
Abraham had brought up some old grievance as a
justification for his absconding - James said "he would
"go to Ujiji but not backwards - "He was tired of working"
Abraham apologozed and was forgiven - Susi stood like a
20mule. I put my hand on his arm & said "take up your
bundle & let us go." he seized my hand & refused to let it
go. When he did I fired a pistol at him but missed -
there being no law nor magistrate higher than myself
I would not be thwarted if I could help it - The fact is
25they are all tired and Muhamad's opposition encourages
them to give themselves over to Bange and black concubines
they would like me to remain here & pay them for
smoking the bange; and deck their prostitutes with the
beads which I give regularly for their food - Muhamad
30who was evidently eager to make capital out of this
refusal asked me to remain over today - and then
asked me what I was going to do with those who had
absconded - I said "nothing" - "if a magistrate were
on the spot I would give them over to him" - Oh he
35was magistrate - "shall I apprehend them" to this I
assented - He repeated this question till it was
tiresome - I saw his reason long afterwards when
he asserted that I "came to him & asked him to
bind them but he had refused." He wanted to
40appear to the people as much better than I am
April
14th
1868 Start off with five attendants leaving most of the
5luggage with Muhamad - and reach the Luao to
spend the night - Headman Ndowa -
15th Amoda ran away early this morning - "wishes
to stop with his brothers" - They think that by refusing
to go to Bemba they will force me to remain
10with them & then go to Ujiji - James, a Nindi
has infused the idea into their minds that I will
not pay them - "Look at the Sepoys"! He does not know
that they are paid by the Indian Government
as for the Johanna men they were prepaid
15£29. 4- in cash besides clothing - Abraham must
have promised to run away too for Susi began
and built a "big house" for him - I sent Amoda
bundle back to Muhamad - my messenger got
to Kabwabwata before Amoda did & he presented
20himself to my Arab friend who of course scolded
him - He replied that he was tired carrying and
no other fault had he - As this is copied from
my notebook after returning from Bangweolo
in October I may add that Amoda wished to
25come South to me with one of Muhamad Boga-
-rib's men but "Mpamari." told him not to retain
Now that I was fairly started I told my messenger
to say to "Mpamari" that I would on no account
go to Ujiji till I had done all in my power to
30reach the Lake I sought - I would even prefer
waiting at Luao or Moero till people came
to me from Ujiji to supplant the runaways
I did not blame them very severely in my own
mind for absconding - they were tired of
35tramping and so verily am I - but Mpamari
in encouraging them to escape to him and talking
with a double tongue cannot be exonerated
from blame - Little else can be expected from him
He has lived some 35 years in the country - 25 being
40at Cazembe and there he had often to live by his wits
consciousness of my own defects makes me lament.
April
16th
1868 Ndowa gives Mita or Mpamañkanana as the names
5of the excavations in Muabo's hills - He says that they are
sufficient to conceal all the people of this district in
case of war - I conjecture that this implies room for
ten thousand people - Provisions are stored in them
and a perennial rivulet runs along a whole street
10of them - On one occasion when the main entrance
was beseiged by an enemy someone who knew all
the intricacies of the excavations led a party out by
a secret passage and they coming over the invaders
drove them off with heavy loss = their formation
15is universally ascribed to the Deity - this may mean
that the present inhabitants have succeeded the
original burrowing race which dug out many caves
adjacent to Mount Kor - the "Jebel Nebi Harin" Mount
of the prophet Aaron - of the Arabs, and many others
20and even the Bushman caves - a thousand
miles South of this region
A very minute sharp biting mosquito found here
the women try to drive them out of their huts by
whisking bundles of green leaves all round the
25walls before turning into their huts -
17th Crossed the Luao by a bridge 30 yards long, and
more than half a mile of flood on each side -
passed many villages standing on little heights
which overlook plains filled with water - some
30three miles of grassy plains abreast of Moero
were the deepest parts except the banks of Luao
We had four hours of wading - The bottom being
generally black tenacious mud = Ruts had been
formed in the paths by the feet of passengers -
35these were filled with soft mud and as they could
not be seen the foot was often placed on the edge
and when the weight came on it down it slumped
into this mud half way up the calves and it was
difficult to draw it out and very fatiguing - To
40avoid these ruts we encroached on the grass at
(contd. 16 pages on)
Rainfall at the following stations 1866 -
26 Octr
1866 Mapuio's Mapusa's vil - First appearance of thunder showers
5passed all around but only a few drops fell -
29th A thunder shower about 3 PM - Amount of Rain + .13
3d Novr Irongwe Mt Thunder shower - 4 PM - + .10
4th Nov - Irongwe Mt Thunder shower 3 - PM - + .18
9th Novr Kalumbi vil & Hill Thunder shower - 3 PM + .79
1010th Nov Thunder showers in distance - wetted some of
the men three miles off - Here a few drops only
17th Nov Kanyenje ˄ valley - vil of Kanyindula near source
of the Bua among mountains ˄ - with thunder 4 PM - + .58
18th Nov ˄ Do Do accompanied with thunder 3 - PM - + .44
1520 Nov Kanyinjere mponda = the source of the
Bua - Noon - with thunder - 1 h - 45 m - + .29
again at 4 h - 30 + .71
24 Novr Zeere's village ^ at near source of Lokuzhwa
1 PM - Thunder shower ¼ hour - 4{2}7 + .5 + .2 = + .34
20 3.55
30th Novr The smaller rains have been Thunder showers
the people have put in their seed & in some
spots it has vegetated but the land has
25not been thoroughly wetted - the cracks
in the rich dark loam have not been
filled up by the swelling of the soil - Some
are still two feet deep and two inches wide
at the lips - Before the rains they are to
30been seen of three feet in depth and three
inches wide at the lips
inches
1866
9th Decr Brought forward for Decr 3.28
5Mparawe mt & vil - thunder near - + .5
11th Forest North of Mparawe - no thunder -
a set in rain 7 AM - the first we have
had + 40
12th Forest (Mopane) [ ]thunder - 2 PM + .37
1013th Forest Do 6 PM till 8 PM with thunder + .76
Note we had rolling thunder every afternoon
and sometimes it was seen to rain in distance
On 20th this was well marked & on ascending
from valley of Loangwa in which the Mopane
15forest lies it had rained heavily on the North
side of the low hills Ngale or Ngalao Else-
where the cracks in the soil were unfilled -
26th rain with much thunder but at the camp
on Chonanga there fell only + .3
2028th Malambwe During night - + .14
and at midday + .30
29th Malambwe - Moerwa's vil - a set in Rain
began at 9 AM & at 11 AM had fallen +1.25
30th Two good smart showers fell while we
25were in the forest between Malambwe &
Chitemboie's place (Mokumbi) not measured)
31st In Forest near Chitembo's 4 AM till day break
but gently without thunder + .+9
Rain fall in December = Inches = 1[ ]{1}.67
1st
January
1867 Mbulukuta - at Chitembo's vil -
Set in rain - continuous but not heavy
35the clouds from the West .45
2d Rain began yesterday in morning
before daybreak - clouds from West .4
3d Do showers an - began an hour before daybreak
with Thunder - drizzling all day - West .81
404th Do at Midday & 10 PM - with Thunder West 1.15
5th & 6th Day & night with but little Thunder - West 1.8
3.53
1867
January Brought Forward 3.53
Rain began at midnight - with thunder .70
57th Drizzling by day but we marched
from Mbulukuta - (by day not measured)
8th Began at midnight with loud thunder
Motuna's vil near Movoche Rr .77
Evening of same day .15
109th Thunder showers all round but
only a few drops fell on us marching
10th Began about 4 AM. .8
again at noon with loud thunder
& very heavy till 2 PM - 1.30
1511th 11th .3
12th 12 Thunder showers but none on us
13th A heavy shower which made the
paths run but we were marching
(not measured) In the night .8
2014th Drenching rain set in at sunset
& continued long & heavy 1.50
17th Began about 5 AM - with thunder - .24
18th Set in Early in the morning with thunder .37
19 Began at 7 PM with thunder .48
2520th With thunder at different times through the day .27
21st Continuous & gently - no thunder - morning & night .99
22d Heavy shower - (not measured)
23d In forest N of Lisunga with thunder
clouds now from North & North E-.57
3024th Began at 5 AM with thunder .6
Do after Sunset with thunder -
Rt Movushi near Chambeze .23
Up to 25th Inches 11.35
Note the ˄ rain clouds on the South side
35of the highest part of the range which
separates the Loangwa from the Chambeze
valleys came generally from the West
on the North side from North-NorEast
& East
Rainfall in February 1867
1st At Molemba vil of chitapangwa = Lobemba T. morning .10
52d Do Do with T. (thunder) all night 1.4
3d Do Do - T In night .14
4 Do Do - T from East 9 AM till noon .43
T - - 3 PM .54
5th Do Do Steady pour down - 6 AM clouds from W - .63
106 Do Do night w T .10
-- - - 3 PM w T .29
7th Do Do 1 PM w T. .7
8th Do Do Early morning .20
9th Do Do 1 to 2 PM - violent T storms from W - .63
1510 Do Do 4 & 5 PM - violent T. storms from W .62
11. - - gently first part of night & early morning .23
12 - - gently in night .3
13 - - gently by night no rain by day .10
14 - - No rain for 24 hours - 12 hours
20never passes without Thunder near or distant
15th - - by night .7
16th - - Most of the night w T. 2.42
17th - - Early morning - till noon with T .33
18th - - 3 - P-M- & frequently during night with T - 1.65
2519 Total at Molemba up to morning of 19th 9.62
20th Early morning (Molemba) .66
21st 4' NW. of Molemba - 9 - PM - with loud T. & E morning .65
22 Do 2 AM with T .16
23 Merungu Rt - Noon w T .8
3024 Do - no rain here but thunder all around
25th Merenge Rt. no rain in camp but heavy
shower in village 200 yds distant
26th Merenge Rt - In night - gently .13
27 Do Do in night - Do .8
3528th Noon T - .13
[ ] during night of same T - .14
Rainfall in February in Lobemba = 11.65
1st
March
1867 Rainfall in March
5River Loombe evening & night w T .92
3d 1 PM T & early part of night T .75
4th 4th no rain
5 Do Do
106th morning gentle shower during
night considerable rain but it must
have been spilt as rain gauge shewed only .8
7th no rain
8th 2 & 3 PM - T. .85
159th 10 & at Noon w loud T 1.37
11th Noon T very loud & heavy rain 1.11
12th 7 AM gently .40
18th shower w T only wet the ground
21st Kasouso's village 4 PM T & at night .43
20^ 24th T .26
27 1 PM - T & at night .45
4 April Lake Liemba T. .27
7th Early morning gentle rain 1.54
9th with T. .32
2512th Early morning T .22
a shower fell later but did not ----
wet the soil -- 8.97
Total rainfall in March and part
of April - all agreed beforehand that
30the rains would cease in April
Part of October & November 3.55
December 6.67
January 11.55
February 11.65
35 March & part of April 8.97
Total Rain fall in 1866-7 - === 42.39
Rainfall in 1867-8
1867
1st Octr Kamosenga Rr = Lopere - clouded all over - thunder
5in distance - a few drops of rain fell - this was the
first since 12th May
2d vil of Karungu - in Lopere - Thunder in distance
and probably showers.
3d Do. 4 AM - T - slight shower not enough to lay dust
103 PM a few heavy drops
4th Do T. in NNW. clouded over - clouds - lower stratum
from N - Upper stratum from S - when they meet turn
round & round {figure} 4.30 PM a shower T. .27
5th T. early morning & 11 AM to 4 PM - .47
156th gentle rain during night - .4
22d Thundering often all around but only a few
drops of rain fell - not enough to wet the soil -
this from 6th but on the
22d 2 PM T. laid the dust
2024 3 PM .3
27 Moving in Lopere gentle drizzling shower .7
29th T 3 PM - Choma R. .22
Rain fall in October 1867 in Lopere === 1.10
1867
1st
November 1867.gentle shower = .7
3d Rt Luao 2 - AM - T - .30
7th Kabuire 6 AM T - .18
308th Lake Moero - chiputa's vil. T - .8
9th Do Do 4 AM .10
11th Do Do .12
13th R - Kalongosi 7 AM - & 1 PM - T the first
really heavy shower - Rain will turn now
35from partial to general .78
15th Casembe's country 2 AM T - much .58
Do drizzling forenoon .8
16th Do night .22
17th Do 6 PM & night 1.44
40
3.95
Turn over
1867 Brought forward - Rain fall in November up to 17th
November 3.95
19th Rt Chungu - Noon till 4 PM T. .90
521st Rt Lunde 7 AM T. .15
26th Town of Casembe's on Lakelet Mofwe 3 PM T - .7
27th Do 7 AM T. .36
29th Do 2-6 AM T. 2.53
30th Do 5 PM T. .23
10Total rain fall in November 8.19
December 1867.
1st Casembe's town on Mofwe 11 AM T from E .93
6th Do 4 to 5 PM - T. .40
158th Do evening & night (gently) .25
10th Do morning T. .4
12th Do night before T .9
Do Do noon T. .8 Do Do 4 to 5 PM .53 = .61
13th Do 6 - 9 AM .29
2014th Do during night T - .29
15th Do Do night T - from W - .16
16th Do Do night T. 6 AM to 12 - 1.63
Do Do 5 - 6 PM from W - T. .81
18th Do 8 to 10 AM T. from N - .39
2520th Do 3 & 4 PM T - N - .66
Do Do 5 - 7 PM T W - .89
24th Chungu Rt - night T. .34
Do Do drizzling showers T - .9
25th Do morning T. .5
3027th Mandapala Rt 3 - 5 PM T. .33
31st Rt Kabukwa 3 - 5 PM T. .93
Many showers fall which keep the 9.18
soil wet but shew nothing in the measure
total rain fall in Decr in Casembe's's country 9in.18
35
Rainfall in January 1868
3 Jany at Kifurwa Rt - Casembe's's country 2 PM T. .8
4th night T - 1.58
55th night T. 1.25
10th Karembwe's Moero - night T. 1.14
12th Do early night & morning W - T and noon 4.12
13 Do night .69
14th Raining all day on Rua Mts but drizzling showers
10only on the East of Moero -
21st at Kabwakwa village on Kakoma Rt -
4 - 5 PM - E - T - and night .84
22nd Do night E - T. .5
29th Do 3-30 PM to 5 PM E - T. .39
1530th Do 4-5 PM - SW - T. .70
31st Do - 4-5 PM S-W- T. .35
Total Rainfall of January 1868 ==== 11.19
Rainfall in March 1868
1st March at vil. Kabwabuata on Kakoma Rt - Early morning T - .9
3d Do night W - T - .82
54th Do 9 AM to 12 - S.W.T. 1.50
Note It seldom rains 3 hours without ceasing
6th Do 3 P.M. E. T .42
- Do 5 Do Do .21
7th Do During the night 1.64
1010th Do - night .58
11th 12 - 13th gentle showers but sufficient only to wet the ground
14th Do 4 PM - T. .3
15th Do 3 PM - E - T - .35
16th vil Kapemba in Kabuire 3 PM - T- W- .6
1519th Do T - .7
25th (Much and heavy rains reported at
- Kabwabwata during our absence, probably 3 inches)
- Do morning - W - T - .43
26th Do during the night 3.82
2027th Do gently now & then all day .14
29th Do early night T. .69
Kabuire Rainfall in March 1868 - (probably three inches more) 10.85
Rainfall in April 1868 -
25April 1st Kabwabwata - 4-5 PM - E - T - .68
3d Do 4-5 P.M. N - T .40
6th Do 4-5 PM N - T. .20
9th Do 5 PM T .16
10th Do 1 - 2 PM T .83
30This is said to be the first rains of masika because
the Thunder rolls or rumbles - E.
10th Do night E - T .10
14th Luao R. night & morning .45
15th Do night W .5
3516 Do night E - T .37
19th Early morning = Moero E - T - .5
Do Do Moero = evening E - T .27
21st night Moero East side E T .38
Rain ceased on 21st April = Total in April - 1868 3.94
4020th May a thunder shower noon laid dust - say 4 East night = 9 = 9
4.03
Rainfall in October 1867 Lopere district 1.10
- - in November = Lunda = Cazembe's 8.19
- - December Lunda - Cazembe's 9.18
5- - January 1868 - Lunda & Kabuire 11.19
- - February - Kabuire 8.71
- - March - Kabuire 10.85
- - April - Kabuire 4.03
Total Rain fall in 1867-8 Inches 53.25
In Octr Novr Decr 18.47 = ⅓ ⊝ going South
Jan - Feb - Mar - April - 34.78 ⅔ in ⊝ return
Rainfall in 1868-69
August 29th Kaskas or hot season began today and
what is quite exceptional Rainfall began on the
1531st Kizinga - centre of watershed 5 PM SE - T - 1.80
Sept 2d Do 5 PM SE - T .73
4th Winds on surface constantly SE - Upper Strata
N - W - T every evening in N - W -
26th 5 PM SE - T - slight shower
2027 Chulo Rt. W T 3 PM - .28
30th Lofubu or Kafue N - W - T .4
Octr 1st Lofubu S E - & W - T .16
2 Moisi 6 PM - SE - T .5
15 Kasangole 5 PM SE T .12
2518 Katette 1 PM SE - T with a little hail - .5
19th Moero - 6 PM T laid dust only -
21st at Muabo's midnight T .4
22 - Kabwabwata - noon NW - T .10
Do Do 2 PM - SE - T .6
3023d Do 4 PM - SE - T laid dust
26th Do - 3 PM E - T scarcely laid dust
27 Do 3 PM S E T Do Do
30th Do 1-2 PM SE - T Do Do
31st Do 1 - PM SE - T Do Do
35 ——————
Total Rainfall in October 1868 3.33
the rainfall in Kabuire was less than
the above - the two showers at the top of
the list caused the grass to spring - at
40Kabuire it has not started yet - thunder every afternoon
Rainfall in November 1868
Novr 1st Kabwabwata 2 PM SE - T laid dust only .3
6th Do 2 & 3 PM SE - then round to NW & back to SE - T .25
57th Do 6 - 7 PM SE - T .22
8th Do 7 - 8 PM SE. and E - T - loud & near = & morning .63
10th Do 7 - 8 AM SE. clouded over T .39
16th Do 12 - 1 - SE - then S - T - a little hail .64
18th Do - 3 AM - S - E - T - then clouds went S - W - N & E. giving few drops
1019th Do 3 PM - S - E - T short plump - .4
21st Do 1 - 2 PM - E - T .58
22d Do Do 2 - PM - E round to N - W - T .21
23d Do - 2 - PM E - laid dust only - T
24th Do - 2 - 3 PM S E. and E - T - then W - T - little hail - .66
1526th Do 6 PM S E - & NW - clouds mixing T .47
27th Do 7 AM - S E & NW - 2 strata of clouds .18
29th Do Noon - E - round N - W - T .22
30th cloudy & damp from distant rains - slight drizzle here -- 4.59
Total rainfall at Kabwabwata in Novr = 4.59
Rainfall in December 1868
2d Kabwabwata 9 AM - SW & E - T .13
3 Do 1-2 AM SW - T .81
Do Do 4 PM - N - W - T .15
4th Do 5 AM gently & still .8
25Note Clouds generally from S - E - less often from E.
when they go round to N -W - rain falls - thunder
every day -
6th Do - 1 - 2 PM. E & SE - T .14
7th Do 7 - 8 AM SE - T a stratum of lower clouds from N - W - .21
30- Do 2 - 3 PM NW T .17
8th Do 4 PM - N - W - T - laid dust only
9th Sky overcast - lower stratum from N - W -
Upper Do from S - E -
12th Camp at Kalela 2 PM NWT - .61
3513th Do began at midnight NWT - drizzly all morning .98
14th lower stratum of clouds NW - Upper Do SE -
15th Do Do Do but hot & sultry
15th Marungu 6 - 7 PM NWT - .24
3.56
up to 16th
Rainfall in December continued 3.56
Decr 16th Marungu 6 PM NWT .10
518th clouds NW but a little rain from E - T .0
19th R- Lofunso NW & SE - clouds - too little to be measured .0
20th Do 3-6 ^ AM NW - T .45 - night silently .12 .57
21st Do 5 - 6 AM NW silently set in .11
24 Do 7 PM silently .4
1026th Do 3 PM - 7 PM & night NW silently - generally
we are enveloped in a cloud which damps everything .64
27 Marungu proper - East of Lofunso R- 2 - 3 PM NT .25
28 Midnight - silent -N - W - .4
30th R Lofuko NW - T- .33
1531st Do NW .34
Total Rainfall in December 1868 5.98
Rainfall in January 1869
201st R - Lofuko - midnight - silent .8
5th Do Noon - & night .76
8th silently night .30
- all day at sick station 1.20
2.34
25Note In January and February very little rain fell in{on} the
country West of the middle of Tanganyika = Marungu -
Light showers fell frequently but while keeping the
Feby vegetation moist they shewed nothing in the gauge -
5th Tanganyika 7th Noon .16
307th Do night 2.2
8th silently .16
24th - .32
2.66
35March
8th Noon NT no rain this month till now .46
night - Tanganyika - Kasanga .55
18 Ujiji Noon T 1.59
26 Do 6 AM NT 1.6
4029 Do 12-3 S - E - T 1.3
4.69
Rainfall in April 1869April
1869 -
53d Ujiji - 9 AM .42
4 Do 8 AM 1.68
6th Do 6 AM T .43
7th Do 12 - 3 T - 1.8
Do Do 4 - 5 PM T - .22
1012th Do 6 AM & 6 PM .30
13th Do 3 PM SE - T 1.56
16th Do 8 AMSE - T .75
17th Do silently 7 AM SE - .11
18th Do drizzling morning and afternoon .0
1521st Do Noon - SE - T .25
27th Do 8 - 9 AM T .85
29th Do 11 AM SE T - .68
8.33
Rainfall in May 1869
20May 2 Ujiji 11 AM silent - SE. .15
1869 Do - 1 -3 PM - SE .79
3d Do 12 - 1 PM SE - T rolling as it is the .36
5th Do 1 - 2 PM SE Masika now .9
9th Do Noon .13
2510th Do Noon NW T 1.8
11th Do 3 - 6 AM rolling T - 1.3
Do Do 2 - 3 PM NW .19
12th Do drizzling - rolling T - NW .39
Do Do 7 - PM - little RT S - E - .28
3013th Do 7 AM & noon SE - RT .31
14th Do 2 - 3 PM SE. .18
17th Do Noon SE. .11
18th Do Do SE- .7
25th Do 2 - 3 PM - - SE - .22 5.16
3526 Do 2 - 4 PM W. .32
31st Do 8 - 11 AM - S - W - 2.80 8.50
Rainfall 1868 - 9 - Augt Septr Octr 1868 3.33
November 4.59
December 5.98
40 January 1869 2.34
February - 2.66
March 4.69
April 8.33
5.16
45 May - 18th 37.08
May to 31st from 18th - 3.34
Up to end of May 40.42
Rainfall in 1869 Manyema
2 Septr Katamba Noon first rain fell at Noon -
3 Katamba 4 PM SE - T .4
514 Moloni or Mononi Mts S E - Ɵ & hail .50
15 Mamba's - noon SE Ɵ in march not measured
20 Monandenda's SE Ɵ dust not laid
2 October Moenekuss' Ɵ used now for T = thunder
101 Moenekuss 12h NW - Ɵ laid dust
104 Do - 4 - 5 PM NW Ɵ .27
- 8 PM SE - Ɵ .4
10 Do 2 - 3 - PM SE Ɵ .38
11 Do - 2 - 3 PM E - Ɵ & Hail .56
13 Do 3 - 5 PM E - Ɵ 1.82
1515 Do 4 PM E Ɵ .18
16 Do 11 AM to 5 PM showery & cold E & NE Ɵ .37
17 Do shut in by dense clouds 7 - 10 AM - N.W - Ɵ .64
23 Do - Noon E & N - E - Ɵ .4
27 Do Noon E & NE - Ɵ .39
2028 Do 12 - 1 PM N - E - Ɵ Hail 1.20
29 Do night gentle showers
30 Do all day clouded over
31 Do 6 - 9 PM NE - Ɵ .40
Total Rainfall in October 1869 6.82.
Rainfall in November 1869
Novr Bambarre or Moenekuss
2 Do drizzling after dark N - W -
dripping cloud in Forest Manyema
Forest at 11 - 2 PM N- W- Ɵ .54
304 Do 2 - 3 PM SE - Ɵ .92
5 5 hours S - W - of Moenekuss vil -
11 - 3 PM S E Ɵ and silent shower till 4PM .95
6 Do - S- E- shower laid dust
8 Monandamba's vil SE - 9 AM .11
35Do Do 3 - 4 PM SE - Ɵ .22
12 Do 11 AM SE Ɵ .6
14 Do 3 - 6 PM SE Ɵ .18
15 Kolomokata's 3 - 4 PM SE Ɵ .16
November
1869 15 Chirumbe's about midnight much Ɵ 1.38
15th Do 8 - 12 AM SE Ɵ 1.6
522 R - Luam[ ]o 8 - 9 AM SE Ɵ .29
Do 11 - to 2 PM .21
24 Do 2-3 PM SE Ɵ .18
27 Do 1 - 5 PM NW & to S.E - Ɵ - Hail 1.56
28 Do 5 - 7 PM NE Ɵ [ ] 1.67
10Total Rainfall in November 1869 9.09
Manyema Rainfall December 1869
Decr 2 R Luamo 3 - 6 PM SW - S - & SE - Ɵ 1.18
1869 3d & 4th Nil showers
5 to 11th Thunder daily
1511th Luamo 3 - 4 PM - SE Ɵ .34
Do 5 - 7 .1[ ]3
12th Do 11 - 12 silent .15
14 Do during night SE Ɵ 1.42
15th Do 2 - 4 PM SE Ɵ 1.10
2017 Rt Mofungoye 5 PM SE Ɵ .88
18th Kolo muzungu's 2 days NW of Moenekuss
12 - 2 PM 12 - Ɵ .15
19th Moenekuss - SE Ɵ .10
Do 9 - 10 AM SE Ɵ .20
2522d Do 6 - 9 PM SE - E & NW .51
27th Do 1 PM SE Ɵ .9
28 Luamo R - 2 - 4 PM SE Ɵ 1.3
29 Do 6 - 8 AM SE Ɵ 1.2
Do Do Noon SE Ɵ .11
3031st Nil Shower Total for December 7.80
Manyema Rainfall 1870
January 1st clouded over from SW Ɵ
1st R Luamo 7 - PM .4
2d Do 2 - 3 PM Ɵ .17
357th Do Forest 7 - 8 AM AM Forest Ɵ .32
9th Do Do AM .6
12th Do 2 - 3 PM SE Ɵ 1.16
20th Chanza N 5 - 6 PM NW Ɵ .37
22 & 23 after sunset .13
402[ ]6 4 - 5 PM SE Ɵ .47
January 1870 - Manyema Rainfall
27th - Manyema 11 AM Ɵ - several NI showers .31
29 Do 5 & 6 PM Ɵ 1.57
531st Do 3 - 4 PM S.E. Ɵ .39
Total Rainfall in January 4-99
February 1870 Rainfall in Manyema
2nd By night & 4PM .45
- 5 - 6 AM 11 - 10 AM - 3 PM NW - not all measured 1.11
103rd night Ɵ - .30 - 9 at Katomba's 1.21 = 10th.6. = 1.66
11th night Katomba's Ɵ. 12-18th night Do .20 N.W. Ɵ = .32
19 night Do N.W. Ɵ = .38 - 20th midnight & morning S.E. Ɵ = .48
26 night & early m. of 27th Ɵ. 56 = 27.5 AM Nil shower Ɵ = 56
1870 Manyema = February Total 4.48
March chiefly at night after 7 PM 1st .68
5th night N.W. Ɵ =.50 11th midnight .78 = 1.28
12th night Nil shower 16th night NW. = .26
16 Mamohela camp .6 = 19th clouded over & drizzling .6
26 Do 6 - 8 PM S.E. Ɵ =.49 27th night Do .9 = .58
2030 Do - 2 PM NW. Ɵ Nil. 31st N.W. Ɵ = .19
March Rainfall 3.05
April Rainfall in Manyema 1870 -
2 Mamohela 4 PM & night N.W. Ɵ 1.53 = 1.53
254 night & morning Ɵ = 2.4 7th drizzling day NW + 28 = 2.32
8 midnight Nil - 9th 6 PM Ɵ all round = .73
10th 6 PM & on .59 - 12th 7 AM N.W. Ɵ = ^ 1.84 = == 2.43
16 6 PM & night NW Ɵ .25 - 17th 2 PM SE Ɵ .15 = .40
19 4 PM NW Ɵ = .7 - 20th 6 PM SE Ɵ - 95 - 21st 2 - 3 PM SE Ɵ .9546 = 1.48
3022 9 PM & on NW .86 - 23d Do 4 AM silent SE - 23 = 1.09
25 night and early m .82 Ɵ - 1.69 - 30th - 4- PM S.E. Ɵ = 65 = 1.34
[ ]May 26 May 6th early morning NW .13 - 4th night & Morn 50 = .63
7th night 2-5.PM - SE Ɵ .77 - 8th 6 - 8 S.E. & NW. Ɵ = 1.82 = 2.59
12th Noon NW. Ɵ .69 = 12th night & m silent .12 - 13th night NW. Ɵ ^ .4 = 1.22
3520th 4 - 5 AM SE Ɵ .86 = 7 - 10 AM 26 = 22nd 4 - 5 AM NW Ɵ .26
Rolling Ɵ all round horizon 1.76 = 3.34
June 4th 4 PM N. Ɵ .6 - 5th 4 PM NW Ɵ .25 6th S.E. Ɵ SE & NW. Ɵ .8 = .49
16th 4 PM SE Ɵ - .33 - 24th 7 - 8 PM SE Ɵ 1.80 - 16 July Mbonye's Vil
2.13
40April May June July 21.72
Total October 6.82
Nov. 9.09
Decr 7.80
Jany 4.99
45= 28.70
Feby 4.4
March 3.05
April 12.37
May [ ] June 3.35 = 29.25
50
57.90 = 58 inches
1869-70 of Rainfall
[From page June 30 Journal]
17th
April
51868. at the sides of the paths but often stopping in
the unseen edge of a rut, we floundered in with
both feet to keep the balance, and this was usually
followed by a rush of bubbles to the surface
which bursting discharged foul air of frightful
10fæcal odour - In parts the black mud & foul
water were cold - in others hot according as
circulation went on or not. When we came
near Moero the water became half chest and
whole chest deep - all perishable articles had to
15be put on the head - Found a party of fishermen
on the sands, and I got a hut a bath in the clear
but tepid waters and a delicious change of dress
Water of Lake 83º at 3 PM
19th Marched along the North end of Moero which had
20Moero a South East direction - The soft yielding sand
which is flanked by a broad belt of tangled tropical
vegetation & trees, added to the fatigues of yesterday
so finding a deserted fisherman's village near
the Eastern hills we gladly made it our quarters for
2519th Sunday. I made no mark but the Lake is at
least twenty feet higher now than it was on our
first visits - and there are banks shewing higher
rises than even this -
Large fish baskets made of split reeds are used in
30trios for catching small fish {figure}
{figure} one man at each basket drives fish ashore
20th Go on to Katette Rt & there to a strong torrent deep
at a village on North bank of the Rt V[ ]una while
near hills is a hot fountain sometimes used
35to cook cassava & maize -
21st Cross Vuna and go on to Kalembwe's village
met chief at gate who guided us to a hut and
manifested great curiosity to see all of our things
asked if we would not stop next day & drink hoom
40which would then be ready. Leopards abound
here - Lake now seems broader than ever
In October it looked still more broad -
April
22nd
1868 could not concieve that a hole in the cartilage of
5the nose could be turned to any account except
to hold an ornament though that is usually only a
bit of grass, but a man sewing the feathers on
his arrows used his nose hold for holding a needle!
In coming on to Kangalola found country swim-
10-ming - got separated from the company though
I saw them disappear in the long grass not a
hundred yards off and shouted but the splashing
of their feet prevented any one hearing - could not
find a path going South so took one to East to a
15village - grass so long & tangled I could scarcely get
along - engaged a man to shew me the main
path South - He took me to a neat village of a woman
Nyinakasanga & would go no further - mother
Kasanga as the name means had been very
20handsome and had a beautiful daughter probably
another edition of herself - she advised my waiting
in the deep shade of the ficus indicu{a} in which her
houses were placed - I fired again - & when my
attendants came gave her a string of beads which
25made her express distress at my "leaving without
drinking anything of hers" - When we returned
we might spend a night at her village. We did not
pass her in October - people had abandoned
several villages on account of the abundance
30of ferocious wild beasts
23d Through very thick & tangled Nyassi to Chikosis
burned village - Nsama had killed him - we
spent the night in a garden hut which the fire
of the village had spared - Turnings growing in
35the ruins - The Nyassi or long coarse grass
hangs over the paths and in pushing it aside
the sharp seeds penetrate the clothes and are
very annoying - The grass itself rubs on the
face and eyes disagreably. When it is burned
40off and green sward covers the soil it is much
more pleasant walking -
April
24th
1868 Leave Chikosi's ruins and make for the
5ford of the Kalongosi. Marigolds in full blow
all over the Forest and so are foxgloves - The
river was here full one hundred yards broad
with 300 yards of flood on its Western bank
so deep we had to remain in the canoes till
10within 50 yards of the higher ground - People
shewing the pith of the Papyrus which is 3 in
in diameter and is white as snow - Has very
little sweetness or anything else in it - the
headman of the village to which we went was
15out cutting wood for a garden and his wife
refused us a hut - When Kansabala came
in the evening he scolded roundly his own
spouse and all the wives of the village and then
pressed me to come indoors but I was well
20enough in my mosquito curtain without and
declined. I was free from insects & vermin
and few huts are so.
25th off early West and then on to an elevated
Forest land in which our course was SSW
25to the great bend of the rivulet Kifurwa - It
enters Moero near to the mouth of the Kalungosi
26th Here we spent Sunday in our former woodcutters'
huts - yesterday we were met by a party of the
same occupation laden with bark cloth which
30they had just been stripping off the trees - their
leader would not come along the path because
I was sitting near it - I invited him to do so but
it would have been disrespectful to let his shadow
fall on any part of my person - He went a
35little out of the way. This politeness is common.
27th But a short march to Fungafunga's village - we
could have gone on to the Muatize but no
village exists there and here we could buy food
Fungafunga's wife gave a handsome supper
40to the stranger - on afterwards acknowledging it
0399
393
April
28th
1868 to her husband he said that is your village, always
5go that way and eat my provisions - He is a
Wanyamwezi trading in the country for copper
hoes and slaves - Parrots in numbers stealing
Holcus sorghum in spite of the shouts of the women.
cross Muatize by a bridge of one large tree - Get a
10good view of Moero from a hill near Kabukwa
and sleep at ChisongoRt
29th At Mandapala Rr some men from Chungu
one of whom claimed to be a relative of Cazembe
made a great outcry against our coming a second
15time to Cazembe without waiting at Kalongosi for
permission. one of them with his ears cropped
short off asked me when I was departing North
if I should come again - I replied, "Yes - I thought
I should -" They excited themselves by calling over
20the same thing again and again. "The English come
"the second time" - "the second time - the second time
"the country spoiled - Why not wait at Kalongosi?
"Let him return thither" - come from Mpamari too
"and from the Bagaranganza or Banyamwezi"
25"the second time - the second time."! Then all the
adjacent villagers were called in to settle this
serious affair - I look up to that higher power
to influence their minds as he has often done
before- Persuaded then to refer the matter to
30Cazembe himself by sending a man with one
of mind up to the town - they would not con-
sent to go on to the Chungu as the old cropped
eared man would have been obliged to come back
the distance again he having been on the way to
35Kalongosi as a sentinel of the ford. Cazembe is
reasonable and fair but his people are neither
and will do anything to mulct either strangers
or their own countrymen
30th The cold of winter has begun - Dew deposited
40in great quantities but all the streams are
very high in flood though the rains have here
ceased some time -
May
1st
1868 At Mandapala Rr. sent a request to Muhamad
5Bogharib to intercede with Cazembe for me
for a man to shew the way to Chikumbi which
is near to Bangweolo - I fear that I have become
mixed up in the Lunda mind with Mpamari
(Muhamad bin Saleh) from having gone off
10with him and returning ere we reached Ujiji
whither ostensibly we were bound - I may be
suspected of being in his confidence and of
forwarding his plans by coming back = A deaf
and dumb man appears among the people here
15making signs exactly as I have seen such do in
England - and occasionally emitting a low un-
2nd ^ modulated gutteral drawl like them -
3d Abraham my messenger came back while we
we were at afternoon prayers with good news
20for us but what made cropped ears quite chop
fallen - Cazembe quite gracious - He did not
wish me to go away and now I am welcome
back, and as soon as we hear of peace at
Chikumbi's we shall have a man to conduct
25us thither - Masitu were reported to have made an
inroad into Chikumbi's country - That chief has
fled and Cazembe had sent messengers to hear
the truth - Thanks to the Most high for his kindness
and influence.
4th Leave Mandapala - Cropped ears whose name
I never heard, collapsed at once on hearing the
message of Cazembe - Before that I never
heard such a babbler - To every one passing
man or woman he repeated the same insinu-
35-ations about the English and Mpamari and
the Banyamwezi. conspiracy - guilt - return
a second time till like a meddling lawyer he
thought that he had really got an important
case in hand.
May
5th
1868 Rt. Chungu from fifteen to eighteen yards
5broad and breast deep, with at least one hundred
yards of flood before we reached the main stream
Mandapala - Chungu and Lundi join in country
called Kimbafuma about 12 miles from our crossing
place of Mandapala and about West of it. The Lundi
10was now breast deep too and twelve yards broad -
On reaching Cazembe's on the Mofwe we found
Mohamad Bogharib digging and fencing up a well
to prevent his slaves being taken away crocodiles in
the Mofwe as there had been already - a dog bit the
15leg of one of my goats so badly that I was obliged to kill
it. They are nasty curs here without courage yet
sometimes bite people badly. Met some old friends
and Mohamad Bogharib cooked a supper and
from this time forward never omitted sharing
20his victuals with me -
6th Manuel Caetamo Pereira visited Cazembe
in {figure} 1796 or 72 years ago - His native name was
Moendomondo or the world's leg = "world
side traveller"-! He came to Mandapala for there
25the Cazembe of the time resided and{had} a priest or
"Kasise" with him and many people with guns
Perembe the oldest man now in Lunda had
children even then - If Perembe were 30 years of
age at that period he would now be 102 years
30old and he seems quite that - When Dr Lacerda
came he had forty children! He says that
Pereira fired off all his gones on his arrival
and Cazembe asked him what he meant
by that he replied "these guns ask for slaves
35and ivory" both of which were liberally given
7th I could not induce Perembe to tell anything of
times previous to his own - Moendo mondo = the
worlds leg Pereira told Dr Lacerda that the natives
called him "The Terror"! another bit of vanity
40for they have no such word or abstract term in
their language - continued at page of book July 25
The old man Perembe at Cazembe died
about the beginning of 1870 - He must
have been > 104 years of age possible
5110 -
Soon 26 facs. / 25 July/
Height above the sea as calculated by Profess-
Burgess' tables 4531 feet.
4 Jany
1867 - Mbulukuta - on brim of great Loangwa valley called
generally from below Mountains of Bisa or Ba-
5-bisa (Machinga a Bisa)
Boiling Point at 10 50 AM 205.8 = air 75º Feet 3565
Barometer same time & place 26.1 - air 75 - Feet 3983
Diff. 418
The above is the beginning of the mass of upland
which constitutes the Watershed between the river
Loangwa of Zumbo, and the Chambeze which
forms Lakes Bemba or Ban{weo}lo, Moero, and ^ Kirkousa Urenge.
Note The large difference between Boiling Point, and the
15Barometer observations, makes me suspect that
this is not the briskest ebullition that gives the true
height, but ordinary brisk ebullition for this
12th
January
201867 morning by blowing up the fire the thermometer
shewed 203º.6 - while by Ebullition, not quite so
brisk, but more regular, they showed 203º-
In country called Lokumbi. vil of Chafunga
203º = by Prof- Burgess' tables - 4767 Feet
25Multiplier for air at 67º {figure}
5124,525 Feet
5138,500 Feet
The difference is only 14 Feet
Mem. keep this point for enquiry at home
15th
January
1867 Boiling Point at our station on
5the mountains, Chitane, some call
them if we understand them rightly
"Mpini"? 3 P.M
Steady Brisk ebullition of a gallon
and a half of water in an earthen
10pot 202º.6 air 70º
== Prof Burgess' Tables - {figure}
Feet 5385,542
Barometer same time & place
corrected air 70{1}º - 24.52 = {figure}
15 Feet 5353,0647
Thus by Boiling Point 5385 Feet
By Barometer 5353 Feet
Difference only 32 Feet
Note Cassella's apparatus with only an
ounce of water in a thin brass cup
is, as Professor Burgess remarks,
incapable of giving accurate
25results -
Our encampment was 1150 feet
from the highest point of the range
There the Barometer shewed 23.9
30== Feet 59 59 air 86º
or -66-38 feet above the level of the sea.
Note This is the highest point of the range
which comes between the Loangwa
35valley & that of the Chambeze as I erroneous-
[ly] [^ imagined] The Zambesi is here called; Zambesi or Liambai
rises far to the West of this in Lunda.
April
1867 Level of the Lake Liemba by boiling point
& Barometer over 2800 feet & under 2900
5feet but the amount varies - the Barometers
make it over 3000 feet
2d May Level of Lake Barometer shews 6 AM 26.96 = 74˚
= 2859 feet
At 9 AM 27.05 = 78˚
10 = 2700 feet
3 PM 27.0 - [ ]
Top of overhanging ridge at 9 AM 25.22 =
15 Temp. of Lake at 7 AM 77˚
at 3 PM 85
Chitimba's village or Rivulet Chiloa
22 May 1867 Lat 8˚ 58'
20 By Boiling Point Long 31˚ 30' E
204˚ - air 70˚ Feet 4610 -
Aneroids 25,08. Feet 4712 102 x 9 AM -
Ford of Lofu - Chungu's village 8˚ 55 Lat
Aneroids 26.00 air 81˚ 3 PM - 2 Septr
Feet 4137.
Hara, 8 Sept. 1867 Lat 8˚ 55 S. Long 29˚ 27' E.
309 AM air 70˚ = 26.30 = Feet 3730.
R. Chisera 28th Sept. 9 A.M.
Aneroids 26.44 = air 77˚
35 Feet 3398
Lopere - Kamosenga Rr. Kamungu's vil
5th Oct. Boiling Pt 206˚ air 75 ft 3449
Bar same time 26.26 = 3828
40 379 x
same obsns Repeated
22 May
1867 village of Chitimba Rivulet Chiloa
5Ulungu Boiling point 204˚ Temp. - 70 - 9 AM
Feet - 4558 of Altitude
Aneroids 1 25.08 air 70˚
2 25.29
3 25.76 = 4790 feet
10 {figure}
Mean Height 4669
Observation repeated
5th Oct Kurungu's vil. on Kamosenga Rt- Lopere
159 AM 206˚ = 3449 feet
Aneroids 26.60 = 3509{1}
{figure}
Mean Height = 3479
8th Nov Lake Moero 3 PM 30 feet above water
Boiling point 207˚ 81 = 2900 feet
Aneroids - 26.6 == 78˚ = 3120
{figure}
Mean = 3010 feet
6th Dec 9 AM Mofwe - Casembe's town by lakelet
Boiling point 206˚ 8 - 76˚ = 2990 feet
Aneroids {figure}
Mean Height 3071 feet
21st
January
1868 Buire ^ or Kabuire vil Kab^ wabwata 10 AM
Boiling Point 206˚ 6. 78˚ = 3118 feet
35Aneroids - 25.36 - 78 {figure}
Mean = 3180
31st Do Do Boiling Point 206˚.4 - 3 = 74˚ = 9.30 AM feet 3266
Barometers corrected 2654 = 74˚ 9.30 feet 3246
{figure}
40 3456
1867.
April 4th Average of Altitudes observed at Lake Liemba
Barometers (Aneroid) 6 AM air 75˚ Feet 3013 - 27.50
54th Do corr. 26.97 9 AM - 75˚ -- 3063
4th Boiling Point - 207˚ 9 ^ 30 AM - Do 82˚ -- 2906
4th Barometers corrd 26.96 3 PM - 82˚ -- 3105
13th Barometers corrd 27.11 9 AM - 77˚ -- 2917
Do Boiling Point mean 206.8 9 AM - 78˚ -- 3001
1013th Boiling Point 207˚.3 3 PM - 83˚ -- 2737
20th Barometers (27.15) corr. 3 PM 83˚ -- 2898
Do Boiling point 207˚.6 9 AM 83˚ -- 2561
3 May Boiling point 207.5 9 AM 80˚ -- 2603
Barometer (Pambete) 27.06 9 AM 76˚ -- 2965
15 {figure}
2882 Mean 2882
1868
April
18th Lake Moero 18th April 1868 about 30 feet above water
5Bar. N˚ 1. 3. PM. 26.52 = 82° 26.52 = 82°
Boiling Point 3 - PM. 206.8 = 83° 26-65 = 76°
{figure}
26.58 = 79° mean
19th Bar. at 9. AM 26.65 = 76°
Boiling Pt. 9. AM. 206.8 = 77°
{figure}
3465,147 Height
19th Bar. Noon - 26.60 = 81˚ {figure}
Bar. 3 PM 26.55 = 83˚ 3012336 height
20th Bar. 6 AM. 26.52 = 70 {figure}
20 {figure}
26.55.6 = 78 mean
{figure}
feet 3568,241
Moero - 4 h PM. Boiling Point 206˚ 1 = 85˚ = Lake Water
--- 5 h = 40 m PM Do Do 206˚ 2 = 79˚ 82˚
{figure}
30 82 mean
Bar. 4 PM 26.50 = 85˚ Wet Bulbs
5 - 40 PM 26.47 = 79˚ 75˚.5
20th 6 AM - 26.50 75˚
26.49 - 82˚ = {figure} {figure}
35 26.49 79.6 mean
206˚2 = 206˚2 = 82˚ Boiling Point
Height by Barometer 3683,848{figure}
305 Difference
19th April Bar. 3465
Do Boiling pt 3012
19th & 20 Bar. 3568
October 19th Barometer 3683
- - Boiling pt 3378
45 {figure}
By Bar & Boil pt - 3421 Height of Moero
Town of Cazembe on the Nor East bank of Mofwe
and 50 or 80 feet above the Lakelet - 6th May 1868
6th Bar. 3 PM. 26.52 = 81°
57th Bar. 3 PM. 26.50 = 82°
8th Bar. 9 AM. 26.58 = 85°
-- Bar - 3 - PM. 26.54 = 90°
{figure}
26.53.5 84.5 mean -
10{figure}
Differing from Moero on 3 feet.
19th
July
1868 Lake Bangweolo - water level -
5Bar at Noon. 25.95 - = 70˚
Bar 3 PM - 25.90 = 71˚
Bar 6 PM - 25.85 = 63˚
20thBar 9 AM 25.90 - = 66˚
Bar 3 PM 25.85 72
1023dBar 9 AM 26.00 high wind 66˚
Bar 3 PM 25.95 == 70˚
{figure}
25.91 = 68.6 mean
{figure}
154148,604 Barometer
July
20th Boiling Point at 9 AM - 205˚.4 = 66˚
-- -- 3 PM - 205˚.6 = 72˚
20 {figure}
{figure}
Difference 450 ==== 3923 mean height of lake
Manyema Rainfall 1870-71 - 0 for thunder
25th AugFirst thunder at Bambarre - there are
usuallly only about three months in
5Manyema without thunder or rain
22ndBambarre Noon E. Ɵ. .12
23d-- 6 AM. E. .6
24th-- 3 - 4 PM E.Ɵ. .72
2d Octr-- .8 == 5th Eve. E.Ɵ. 27 + 6th afternoon - 18 = .53
1010th - 14th NI showers daily = 19th 3-4PM E.Ɵ. 1.27
21st -- 3-4 PM Ɵ. 15 + 26th 4PM S.E.Ɵ. .5 = .20
27th 00 .14 SE ) - 28th 3 - 4 PM E.Ɵ. 2.58 - 2.72
29 -- 5PM E & SE Ɵ - Hail == .57
Rain fall in Sept & October 1870 6.07
1870 November Rainfall Manyema
6th -- 5 PM E Ɵ.39 = 8th 9 - 11 AM E & SE 1.59=
9th -- Noon NW Ɵ .69 = + 11th 5 PM W Ɵ.13 = .82
12 -- Noon SE. vE Ɵ.14 = + 18th 7 AM E Ɵ=18 = .32
19th -- 10AM E Ɵ .71 = + 20th Afternoon Ɵ.15 = .86
2021st -- 4 -5 PM E Ɵ.21 = + 23d Noon E Ɵ.72 = .93
26th -- 2 PM E Ɵ.30 = + 27th Eve E Ɵ.10 + = .40
28th -- 9 - 12 AM NW Ɵ.24 = + 30th Noon Ɵ.28 = .52
Total Rain fall November Manyema = 4.37
1870 December Rainfall
253dBambarre - Noon .10 + 4PM E Ɵ 49 = .59
6th -- 10 - 11 AM E O1.57 = + 8th Noon E Ɵ.78 = 2.35
9th -- 8 PM E Ɵ. .48 = + 11th 3 - 4 PM SE & E Ɵ Hail
+ 1.72 + 17th 7 PM. E Ɵ-.45 == 2.65
18th -- 8 AM E Ɵ .60 = + 20th - 9 AM E & SE 0 54 = 1.14
30Do -- 3 PM .7 + 21st Noon SE ). 21 = .28
23d -- 2 PM SE Ɵ .44 = + 24th - 2 PM SE 0 .56 = 1.00
27th -- 7 PM E Ɵ .89 = + 28th - 5 PM E & N.E. 0 =^.25 1.14
29th -- 2 - 4 PM SE & NE. Ɵ .60 = .87
Total Rainfall for December - 10.02
35 Bambarre Manyema country
1st January 1871. Rainfall Manyema
Bambarre - Noon N.W. Ɵ .43
2nd -- 5 PM SE & E Ɵ .95 = + 4th Noon NW & SE Ɵ
5with Hail 3.40 = 4.35
5th -- 9 PM E & NE Ɵ .29 = + 7th 8 - 9 AM E Ɵ.94 = 1.23
14 -- 3 PM Ɵ .18 = + 15th 7 PM NE & N.WƟ 1.38 = 1.56
19 -- 3 PM NW Ɵ.27 = + 20th afternoon NW Ɵ.90 = 1.17
23 -- Noon NW. Ɵ & cold.8 + 26th 9 - 12 cold NWƟ.51 = .59
1027 Drozzly morning E. Ɵ. = + 28th 5 - 6 AM E Ɵ.68 = .68
Do -- 4 PM. E & SE.Ɵ 1.18
11.19
31 -- 6 PM .84 + .84
Total Rainfall of January 1871 == 12.03
1st February = Rain very cold from N.W.
2 -- Noon N.W.Ɵ.10 + 6th night & morning NWƟ = 1.10
2th -- 4 - 8 AM SEƟ.86 + 8th 6 - 8 AM EƟ.83 = 1.69
Do -- 3 -4 PM .29 + 17th Kinyima Mt EƟ.30 = .59
18 R Luamo 5 PM Ɵ. N.W. .54 + Nil showers 20th .54
2028Mamohela 7 AM NEƟ.48 + Do 7 PM .10 = .58
Total Rainfall of February 1871 = 4.50
1871 March Rainfall Manyema
3d Mambuida Ɵ.25 + 5th Muanahausi's Ɵ 1.67 = 1.92
8th Kasongo's SE Ɵ 2.9 Do midnight Ɵ. 1.7 = 3.16
2513th Do 5 AM Ɵ 1.20 + 18th night & morn .93 = 2.13
21st -- very cold Nil showers N.W.
23d -- 6 PM - 5 AM 2.54 + Kabanga .18 = 2.72
29 Lualaba SE Ɵ and 6 PM .88 .88
30 Do early morn. 40+ .40
30Total Rain fall of March === 11.21
1871 April in Manyema
3 Lualaba early morning .40
6 -- night & Early morn. SE Ɵ .93 + 7th night SE Ɵ .96 = 1.89
8 -- 4 AM SE Ɵ.65 + 9th 6 AM SE Ɵ .33 = .98
3512 -- 7 PM SE Ɵ.78 + 16th 5 PM E Ɵ .42 = 1.20
23d -- 7 PM SE Ɵ.30 + 25th 7 PM SE & S Ɵ-.33 = .63
30th -- 4 AM Ɵ.15 .15
Total Rainfall of April 1871 5.25
Rainfall in Manyema in 1871 —
R Lualaba May 1871 -
1st — Afternoon. 42 + 5th 7 AM. SE & N Ɵ.94=1.36
5Do Do Noon N. Ɵ.76=.76
7th — morning N. Ɵ 1.83=1.83
12th — 7 - 1 AM NW Ɵ 1.02=1.02
16th — 4 - 7 PM & 17th 6 AM NW Ɵ.93=.93
Rainfall in May 1871 - Lualaba .5 .90
1871 June Rainfall
2d Nil showers - 3d 0 7 PM SE Ɵ.57= .57
1[ ] d — 4 AM SE Ɵ.94= .94
1.51
Total Rain fall in 1870 & 1871
chiefly at Bambarre Manyema
1870 Rainfall in Septr and October 1870 =
=== -----6.09
R. Fall in Novrember 4.37
20 December 10.02
1871 January 12.03
February 4.50
March 11.21
April 5.25
25 May- 5.90
June 1.51
59{60} 98
No great difficulty would be encountered in establish-
-ing a Christian Mission a hundred miles or so from
5the East coast - the permission of the Sultan of Zanzibar
would be necessary because of all the tribes of any intelligence
claim relationship or to have relations with him. The
Banyamwezi even call themselves his subjects, and so do
others - His permission would readily be granted, if
10respectfully applied for through the English Consul.
The Suaheli with their present apathy on religious
matters would be no obstacle - bare to speak politely &
to shew kindness to them would not be lost labour in the
general effect of the Mission on the country, but all
15discussion on the belief of the Moslems should be avoided
they know little about it - Emigrants from Muscat,
Persia and India who at present possess neither in-
-fluence nor wealth would eagerly seize any formal or
offensive denial of the authority of their prophet to fan
20their own bigotry and arouse that of the Suaheli. A few
now assume an air of superiority in matters of worship
and would fain take the place of Mullams or doctors
of the law by giving authoritiative dicta as to the times of
prayer, positions to be observed - lucky and unlucky
25days - using cabbalistic signs - telling fortunes - finding
from the Koran when an attack may be made on any
enemy &c. but this is done only in the field with trading
parties - At Zanzibar the regular Mullams supercede
them.
No objection would be made to teach the natives of the
country to read their own languages in the Roman char-
acter - No Arab has ever attempted to teach them the
Arabic Koran - they are called "guma" hard or difficult
as to religion - this is not wonderful since the Koran's
35never translated, and no ordinary desire for knowledge
would be [...]{required}ed to sustain a man in committing
to memory pages and chapters of to him unmeaning
gibberish - One only of all the native chiefs - Monyun-
-go has sent his children to Zanzibar to be taught to
40to read and write the Koran - and he is said to
0426
420
possess an unusual admiration of such civilization
as he has seen among the Arabs - To the natives the chief
attention of the Mission should be directed - It would not
5be desirable or advisable to refuse explanation to them
but I have avoided giving offence to intelligent Arabs
who have pressed me to say if I believed in Muhamad by
saying "No I do not." I am a child of Jesus bin Miriam
avoiding anything offensive in my tone, and often
10adding that Muhamad found their forefathers bowing
down to trees & stones, and did good to them by for-
-bidding idolatry and teaching the worship of
only one God - This they all know, and it pleases to
have it recognized -
It might be good policy to hire ^ to engage free porters [ ]
respectable Arab and conduct the mission to the
country chosen to obtain persmission from the chief
to build temporary houses - If this Arab were well
paid it might pave the way for employing others to
20bring supplies of goods & stores not produced in the
country as Tea coffee sugar - the first porters had
better all go back save a couple or so who have
behaved especially well - Trust to the people among
whom you live for general services as bringing
25wood, water - cultivation, reaping - smith's work -
carpenter's work, pottery, baskets &c Educated
free blacks from a distance are to be avoided - they are
expensive and are too much of gentlemen for your work
you may in a few months raise natives who will teach
30reading to others better than they can, and teach you also
much that the liberated never know - a cloth and
some beads occasionally will satisfy them, while
neither the food the wages nor the work will please them
who being brought from a distance naturally consider themselves
35missionaries - slaves also have undergone a process
which has spoiled them for life - Though liberated young
everything of childhood and opening life possesses
an indescribable charm. It is so with our own off-
-spring, and nothing effaces the fairy scenes then
40printed on the memory - Some of my liberados
0427
421
eagerly bought green calabashes - tasteless squash - with fine
fat beef because this trash was their early food, and an ounce
of meat never entered their mouths. It seems indispensible
5that each mission should raise its own native agency - A
couple of Europeans beginning & carrying on a mission
without a staff of foreign attendants implies coarse country
fare, but this would be nothing to [...]{those} ^ who as at home amuse
themselves with fastings vigils &c a great deal of power
10is thus lost in the church - Fastings & vigils without a
special object in view are time run to waste - they are
made to minister to a sort of self gratification instead
of being turned to account for the good of others - they
are like groaning in sickness - some people amuse them-
15selves when ill with continuous moaning - An English
out on boat duty on the Zambesi
sailor ^ forgot in the act of awaking, that he was now quite
well and commenced a vigerous volley of groans till
brought to full consciousness by a peal of laughter from
20all in the boat - The forty days of Lent might be annually
spent in visting adjacent tribes, and bearing unavoidable
hunger and thirst with a good grace - considering the greatness
of the object to be attained men might go without sugar coffee tea
I went from Septr 1866 to Decr 1868 without sugar tea or coffee -
25A trader at Cazembe's gave me a dish cooked with honey & it
nauseated from its horrible sweetness, but at a 100 miles in
land supplies could be easily obtained -
the expenses need not be large - Intelligent Arabs inform
me that in going from Zanzibar to Cazembe's only 3000
30dollars worth are required - say between £600 & £700 - and
he may be away three or more years - paying his way
giving presents to the chiefs and filling 200 or 300 mouths
He has paid for say 50 muskets - ammunition - flints
and may return with 4000 lbs of ivory & a number
35of slaves for sale - all at an outlay of £600 or £700 -
With the experience I have gained now I could do all
I shall do in this Expedition for a like sum - or at
least for a £1000 less that it will actually cost me.
Burton's silly dictum that Moslems would be better missi-
40-onaries than Christians because they would allow polygamy
is equivalent to saying that they would catch more birds in-
-asmuch as they would put salt on their tails - Moslem zeal is nil.
May
7th
1868 ^ Journal Continued here from page on 12th July.
5Dr Lacerda the next Portuguese visitor after Pereira
came to a Cazembe living on the Rt Chungu -
a party of Ujiji traders were with Cazembe at the
time and one of Lacerda's people killed an Ujijian
when drawing water - the Ujijians were going to
10revenge this murder but Cazembe addressed them
as his guests and said "you my friends must not
fight while you are with me" and gave Dr Lacerda
the slaves and people to build huts & bring water for
his party - He also gave presents to the Ujijians
15and prevented the effusion of blood - Dr Lacerda
or Charley (Charale) of the natives was the only visitor
of any scientfic attainments and he was fifty miles
wrong in Latitude alone - this fact possesses a
somewhat melancholy interest for he was only ten
20days at the Chungu when he died, and the error probably
reveals that his mind was clouded by fever when
he last observed - anyone who knows what that
implies will readily excuse any mistake he may have
made -
When Mayor Monteiro was here the town of Cazembe
was on the same spot as now but the Mosumbe
or enclosure of the chief was about 550 yards S.E of
the present one - Monteiro went nowhere and did
nothing but some of his attendants went over to the
30Luapula some six miles distant - He complains
in his book of having been robbed by the Cazembe
of the time - in asking the present occupant of
the office why Monteiro's goods were taken from
him he replied that he was then living at
35another village, and did not know of the affair
Muhamad bin Saleh was present and he says that
Monteiro's statement is false - no goods were
forced from him, but it was a year of scarcity
and Monteiro had to spend his goods in buying
40food instead of slaves and ivory and made
0429
423
May
8th
1868 up the tale of plunder by Cazembe to appease his creditors
5a number of men were sent with Monteiro as an
honourary escort - Kapika an old man now living
was the chief or one of the chiefs of this party and he
says that he went to Tette, Senna and Quillimane
with Monteiro - This honorary escort seems confirmatory
10of Muhamad's explanation for had Cazembe robbed
the Mayor none would have been granted or recieved
It is warmer here than we found it in the way
hither - clouds cover the sky and prevent radiation
Many very old men appear among Cazembe's people
15The Sorghum is now in full ear - people make very
neat mats of the leaves of the Shuare palm - Lunars
9th Eight or ten men went past us this morning
sent by the chief to catch people whom he intends to
send to his paramount chief Matiamvo as a tribute
20of slaves - Perembe gives the following list of the
Cazembes 1st Kanyimbe = came from Lunda attracted
by the fish of Mofwe & Moero & conquered Perembe's
forefather Katere who planted the first Palm
oil palms here from seeds got in Lunda - It is
25probable that the intercourse then set afoot led to
Kanyimbe's coming & conquest -
2d Kinyanta = 3d Nguandamilonda = 4 Kangembo -
5 Lekwisa = 6th Kireka = 7th Kamumba = Kunyanta -
9th Lekwisa still alive but a fugitive at Insama's
3010 Meronga the present Cazembe who expelled No 9
The Portuguese came to Kireka who is said to have
been very liberal with presents of ivory, slaves, and
cattle - the present man has good sense, and
is very fair in his judgments - but stingy towards
35his own people as well as strangers - I have had
good reason to be satisfied with his conduct to
me - Maize not in the list and 7 - 8 - 9 - 10 are the
children of Kireka - Muonga is said by the others
to be a slave "born out of the house" that is, his
40mother was not of the royal line - she is an ugly
old woman & greedy - I got rid of her begging by
0430
424
May =
10th
1868. giving her the beads she sought and requesting her
5to cook some food for me - she begged no more
afraid that I would press my claim for food.
Sent to Cazembe for a guide to Luapula - He
replied that he had not seen me nor given me
any food - I must come tomorrow - but next
1011th he was occupied in killing a man for witchcraft
could not recieve us, but said that he would on
12th He sent 15 fish (persh) from Mofwe and a large
basket of dried Cassava = I have taken Lunars
several times = measuring both side of the
15moon about one hundred and ninety times
but a silly map maker may alter the whole
for the most idiotic reasons.
13th Muhamad Bogarib has been here some
seven months and bought three tusks only
20the hunting by Cazembe's people of elephants
in the Mofwe has been unsuccessful -
14th We dont get an audience from Cazembe
but the fault hes with Kapika = Monteiro's
escort, being afraid to annoy Cazembe by
25putting in mind of it - but on the [ ]
15th Cazembe sent for me and told me that
the people had all fled from Chikumba's
he would therefore send guides to take us
to Kabaia where there was still a population.
30Wished me to wait a few days till he had
looked out good men as guides & ground
some flour for us to use in the journey -
He understood that I wished to go to Bangwe-
-olo - and it was all right to do what my
35own chief had sent me for and then come
back to him - It was only water the same as
Luapula - Mofwe and Moero - nothing to
be seen - His people must not molest us
again but let me go when I liked - this
40made me thank him who has the hearts of all
in his hand
May
15th
1868 Cazembe also admitted that he had injured
5Mpamari - but he would send him some slaves &
ivory in reparation - He is better than his people who
are excessively litigious and fond of milandoes or
causes - sints - He asked if I had not the Leopards skin
he gave me to sit on as it was bad to sit on the ground
10I told him it had so many holes in it people laughed
at it and made me ashamed - He did not take the
hint to give me another - He always talks good sense
when he has not swilled beer or pombe = all the Arabs
are loud in his praises
The Arabs have a bad opinion of the Queen
Moari or Ñgombe or Kifuta - The Garaganza people
at Katanga killed a near relative of Cazembe & herself
and when the event happened, Fungafunga one of
the Garaganza or Banyamwezi being near the
20spot fled and came to the Mofwe = He continued his
flight as soon as it was dark without saying any-
thing to anyone until he got North to Kabuire - the
Queen & Cazembe suspected Mpamari of complicity
with the Banyamwezi and believed that Fungafunga
25had communicated the news to him before fleeing
further - A tumult was made - Mpamari's eldest
son was killed and he was plundered of all his copper
ivory and slaves - the Queen loudly demanded his
execution but Cazembe restrained his people as
30well as he was able - It is for this injury that he
now professes to be sorry - The queen only acted
according to the principle of her people = "Mpamari
killed my son - kill his son - himself -" It is
difficult to get at the truth for Muhamad or
35Mpamari never tells the whole truth - His heart
is wedded to native ways - has been about 30
years in the country - Ujiji & Lunda - Went to
fight Insama with Muonga, and was wounded
on the foot and routed, and is now glad to get
40out of Lunda back to Ujiji - 16th complete 20 sets
of Lunars
May -
17th
1868 Muhamad Bogharib told Cazembe that he
5could buy nothing and therefore was going
away - Cazembe replied that he had no ivory
and he might go - This was sensible - He sent
far & near to find some but failed and now
confesses a truth which most chiefs hide
10from unwillingness to appear to foreigners poor
18th It is hot here though winter but cold by night
19th Cazembe has sent for fish for us - News
came that one of Syde bin Habib's men had
come to Chikumbi on his way to Zanzibar
20th Thunder showers from the East laid the dust
and cooled the ground - the last shower of
this season as a similar slight shower was
the last of the last and on the 12th of May -
It cannot be called a rainy month - April is
2021st the last month of the wet season and Nov
the first
22d Cazembe is so slow with his fish, meal &
guides and his people are so afraid to hurry
him that I think of going off as soon as
25Muhamad Bogharib moves = He is going to
Chikumbi's to buy copper and thence he
will proceed to Uvira to buy ivory with it
but this is at present kept as a secret
from his slaves - The way seems thus to be
30opening for me to go to the large Lake West
of Uvira - Told Cazembe that we were going
He said to me that if in coming back I had
found no travelling party I must not
risk going by Insama's road with so
35few people, but go to his brother Moene-
mpanda and he would send men to guide
me to him and thence he would send me
safely by his path along Lake Moero. This
was all very good.
23d The Arabs made a sort of sacrifice of a
0433
427
May
23d
1868 goat which was cooked all at once = they read the
5Koran very industriously, and prayed for success
or luck in leaving - They sent a good dish of it to
me - They seem sincerely religious according to the
light that is in them - the use of incense & sacrifices
brings back the old Jewish times to mind - A number
10of people went off to Kanengwa a rivulet an hour
South of this to build huts - There leave is to be
taken of Cazembe - the main body goes of tomorrow
after we have seen the New moon - They are very
particular in selecting lucky days, and anything
15unpleasant that may have happened in one
month is supposed to be avoided by choosing a
different day for beginning an enterprise in the
next - Muhamad left Uvira on the 3d day of a new
moon and several fires happened in his camps
20he now considers a Third day inauspicious -
Cazembe's dura or sorghum is ripe today
He ate mapemba or dura & all may thereafter
do the same. This is just about the time when
it ripens and is reaped at Kolobeng - the
25difference in the seasons is not great -
24th Detained four days yet - Cazembe's chief men
refuse to take Muhamad to take leave - they know
him to be in debt and fear that he may be angry -
but no donning was intended - Cazembe was
30making every effort to get ivory to liquidate it
and at last got a couple of tusks which he joyfully
gave to Muhamad - He has risen much in the
estimation of us all -
26th Cazembe's people killed five buffaloes by
35chasing them into the mud & water of Mofwe
He is seeing to the division of the meat and
will take leave tomorrow
28th Went to Cazembe - he was as gracious as usual
a case of crim. con. was brought forward against
40an Arab's slave - an attempt was made to
0434
428
May
28th
1868 arrange the matter privately by offering three cloths
5beads and another slave but the complainant
refused everything - Cazembe dismissed the
case by saying to the complainant "you send
your women to entrap the strangers in order
to get a fine, but you will get nothing" - this was
10highly applauded by the Arabs and my words
to his principal men repeated - Cazembe is
good but his people are bad - the owner of the
slave heaped dust on his head as many had
done before for favours recieved - Cazembe
15still anxious to get ivory for Muhamad
proposed another delay of four days to send
for it - but all are tired and it is evident that
it is not want of will that prevents ivory being
29th produced - His men returned without any
20and he frankly confessed inability. He is
evidently very poor.
30th Went to Kanengwa rivulet at South end of
Mofwe - It forms a little lagoon there 50 yards
broad and thigh deep - but this not the important
25feeder of the Lagoon which is from 2 to 3 miles
broad and nearly 4' - It has many large
flat sedgy islands in it - and its water is supplied
by the Ubereze from South East -
31st Old Kapika sold his young and good looking
30wife for he said unfaithfulness - the sight
of a lady in the chain gang shocked the ladies
of Lunda who ran to her and having ascertained
from her own mouth what was sufficiently
apparent that she was a slave now, clapped
35their hands on their mouths in the way that
they express wonder surprise horror - the
hand is placed so that fingers are on one
cheek and the thumb on the other - Her case
excited great sympathy among the people
40some brought her food - Kajuka's daughter
0435
429
May
31st
1868 brought her pombe and bananas - one man
5offered to redeem her with two another with three
slaves but Cazembe who is very strict in punishing
infidelity said "No though ten slaves be offered she
must go" - He is probably afraid of his own
beautiful queen should the law be relaxed - Old
10Kapika came and said to her "you refused me
and I now refuse you" - A young wife of old
Perembe was also sold as a punishment but
redeemed - There is a very large proportion of very
old and very tall men in this district - The slave
15trader is a means of punishing the wives which
these old fogies ought never to have had.
Cazembe sent me about a hundred weight
of the small fish Nsipo which seems to be the
white bait of our country - It is a little bitter
20when cooked alone but with groundnuts is a
tolerable relish - We can buy flour with these
at Chikumbi's
1st
June Muhamad proposes to go to Katanga to buy
25copper and invites me to go to - I wish to see
the Lufira River but I must see Bemba or
Bangweolo - Grant guidance from above -
2d In passing a field of Cassava I picked
the pods of a plant called Malumbi or Malu-
30-mbi which climbs up the Cassava bushes
at the root of a number of tubers with eyes
exactly like the potato - one plant had six-
-teen of these tubers each about 2 inches long &
1 ½ in. in diameter - another tuber was 5
35inches long and 2 in diameter - It would be
difficult for anyone to distinguish them from
English potatoes - When boiled it is a little
waxy and compared with our potato hard
two colours inside - the outer part reddish
40the inner whiter
June
2nd
1868 At first none of the party knew them but
5afterwards they were recognized as cultivated
at Zanzibar by the name "Men" and very
good when mashed with fish - If in Zanzibar
they are probably known in other Tropical
islands
4th from what I see of slaving even in its best
phases I would not be a slave dealer for
the world
5th The Queen Maari a ñombe or Kafuta passed
us this morning going to build a hut at her
15plantation - she has a pleasant European
countenance - clean light brown skin and a
merry laugh - she would be admired anywhere
I stood among Cassava to see her pass - she
twirled her umbrellah as she came near
20borne by twelve men - and seemed to take
up the laugh which made her & her maids
bolt at my reception shewing that she laughs
not with her mouth only but with her eyes
and cheeks - she said yambo = how are you to
25which I replied yambo sana - very well - one
of her attendants said give her something of
what you have at hand or in the pockets
I said I have nothing here and asked her
if she would come back near by hut - she
30replied that she would and duly sent for two
strings of red beads which I presented - Being
lower than she I could see that she had a hole
through the cartilage near the point of her slightly
aquiline nose - and a space was filed between
35the two front teeth so as to leave a triangular
hole {figure} - after delay had grown vexatious
7-8-9- we march 3 hours on the 9th The Katofia Rt
covered with aquatic trees & running into
the Ubereze = 5 yards wide & knee deep
10th
June
1868 Detained again - business not finished with the
5people of Cazembe - the people cannot esteem
the slave trader who is used as a means of punish-
-ing those who have family differences as those of a
wife with her husband - or a servant with his
master - the slaves are said to be generally crimi-
10-nals, and are sold in revenge or as punishment -
Kapika's wife had an ornament of the end of a
shell called the cone - It was borrowed and she came
away with it in her hair - The owner without
making any effort seized one of Kapika's daughters
15as a pledge that Kapika would exert himself to get
it back -
11th cross the Ubereze ten yards broad and thigh deep
then ascend a range of low hills of hardened
sandstone covered as the country generally is
20with forest - our course is S.E. & S.S.E. - Then descend
into a densely wooded valley having a rivulet
10 yards wide & knee deep - buffaloes & elephants
very numerous.
12th we crossed the Ubereze again twice - then a
25very deep narrow rivulet & stopped at another
in a mass of trees where we spend the night &
killing an ox remain next day to eat it - When
at Kanengwa a small party of men came past
shouting as if they had done something of importance
30on going to them - I found that two of them carried
a lion slung to a pole - It was a small maneless
variety called "the Lion of Nyassi" or long grass -
It had killed a man and they killed it - they
had its mouth carefully strapped, and the paws
35tied across its chest and were taking it to Cazembe
nyassi means long grass such as towers over
head and is as thick in stalk as a goose quill -
others lions Thambune - Karamo - Simba are
said to stand five feet high & some higher - This
40seemed about 3 feet high, but it was too dark
to measure it - Nyassi is erroneously applied to Nyassa
June
13th
1868 The Arabs distinguish the Suaheli or Arabs
5of mixed African blood by the absence of beard
and whiskers - These are usually small and
stunted in the Suaheli -
Birds as the Drongo shrike = and a bird
very like the grey linnet with a thick reddish
10bill assemble in very large flocks now that
it is winter - They continue thus till November
or period of the rains
A very minute bee goes into the common
snake holes in worm eaten wood to make a
15comb and lay its eggs with a supply of honey
There are seven or eight honey bees in small
size in this country
A sphex may be seen to make a hole in
the ground and placing stupefied insects
20in them with her eggs - Another species
watches when she goes off to get more insects
and every now & then goes in too to lay her
eggs I suppose without any labour - There
does not appear to be any enmity between
25them - We remained a day to buy food for the party
and eat an ox -
14th March over well wooded highlands with dolomite
rocks cropping out - Trees all covered with
lichens - the watershed then changed to the South
15th very cold in mornings now (43˚) found Moene-
-mpanda Cazembe's brother on the Lulaputa
20 yds wide & flowing West - the Moenempanda
visited by the Portuguese was grandfather to
this and not at same spot - It is useless to
35put down the names of chiefs as indicating
geographical positions - The name is often
continued but at a spot far distant from
the dwelling of the original possessor -
A slave tried to break out of his slave stick
40& actually broke ½ inch tough iron with his
fingers - the end stuck in the wood or he would
0439
433
June
16th
1868 have freed himself -
The chief gave me a public reception - It was like that
of Cazembe but better managed - The chief young
and very handsome but for a defect in his eyes
which makes him keep them half shut or squinting
He walked off in the jaunty way all chiefs do in this
10country - It is to shew the weight of rings & beads on the
legs, and many imitate this walk who have none
exactly as our fathers imitated the big cravat of George
IV who thereby hid defects in his neck - Thousands
carried their cravats over the chin who had no defects
15to hide - Speke though that it was imitation of the
Majestic step of lions but that animal has a
cat like movement and the back hangs loosely -
Moenempand carried his back stiffly and no
wonder he had about ten yards of a train carried
20behind it - About 600 people were present - They kept
rank but not step - were well armed - Marimbas
& square drums formed the bands - and one musician
added his voice - "I have been to Syde" - (the sultan -)
"I have been to Meereput"- (King of Portugal)- "I have been
25to the sea"-) At a private reception where he was
divested of his train & had only one ^ umbrellah ^ instead of three & gave
him a cloth - the Arabs though highly of him, but
his graciousness had been expended on them
in getting into debt - He now shewed no inclina-tion
30to get out of it, but offered about a twentieth
part of the value of the goods in liquidation -
sent me two pots of beer which I care not to
drink except when very thirsty or on a march -
promised a man to guide me to Chikumbi,
35and then refused - Cazembe rose in the
esteem of all as Moenempanda sank and
his people were made to understand how
shabbily he had behaved -
The Lulaputa is said to into Luena & that into
40Luongo - there must be two Luenas -
June
22nd
1868 March across a grassy plain southerly to Luongo
5a deep river embowered in dense forest of trees
all covered with Lichens - some flat others long &
thready like old men's beards and waving in the
wind - Just like mangrove swamp trees on the
coast - Luongo here is 50 yards broad and 3 fathoms
10deep - near its junction with Luapula it is 100
yards - rises here to 8 fathoms - A bridge of 40
yards led us over to an island & a branch of the
river was ten yards beyond - the bridge had been
broken, some thought on purpose but it was soon
15mended with trees 18 to 20 yards long - We went a
little way beyond and then halted for a day at
a rivulet flowing into Luongo 200 yards off -
23d We waited for copper here which was at first
refused as payment of debt = Saw now that
20Luongo had steep clay banks 15 feet down &
many meadows which must be swimming
during the rains - Luena said to rise East
of this
24th six men slaves singing as if they did not feel
25the weight and degradation of the slave sticks -
Asked them what their song was about - they
replied "that when they were dead their souls would
come back and haunt and kill the different men
who had sold them to Manga" or the sea -
30The names of these men were the chorus - as if
it were "Oh Johnny Smith, Johnny Smith Oh"
Perembe was one of the culprits thus menaced -
The slave owner asked Kapika's wife if she
would return to kill Kapika - The others answered
35to the names of the different men with laughter
Her heart was evidently sore - for a lady to come
so low down is to her grievous - she has lost
her jaunty air and is with her head shaved
ugly - but she never forgets to address her
40captors with dignity and they seem to fear her
June
25th
1868 Went over flat forest with patches of brown Haematite
5cropping out - This is the usual iron ore but I saw
in a village pieces of specular iron ore which had
been brought for smelting - Luongo went away somewhat
to our right or West and the villagers had selected their
[...]{sites} where only well water could be found - We went
10ten minutes towards Luong & got abundance
26th Gardens had high hedges round to keep off wild beasts
We came to a grave in the forest - It was a little
rounded mound as if the occupant sat in it in
the usually native way - It was strewed over with flour
15{figure} and a number of the large blue beads put on
it - a little path shewed that it had visitors
this is the sort of grave I should prefer to lie in the
still still forest and no hand ever disturb my bones
The graves at home always seemed to me to be miserable
20especially those in the cold damp clay ^ and without elbow room but I have
nothing to do but wait till he who is over all decides
where I have to lay me down and die - Poor Mary
lies at{on} Shupanga ^ brae "and becks ferment the sun"
came to Chando At which is the boundary between
25Cazembe & Chikumbi but Cazembe is over all -
27 We crossed a flooded marsh with water very cold
and then Chando itself 12 feet broad & knee deep
then on to another strong brook Nsenga -
28th After service went on up hills to a stockade of
30Banyamwezi on the Kalomina Rt - Here we built
our sheds - The spot is called Kizinga and is on the
top of a sandstone range covered as usual with
forest - The Banyamwezi beat off the Mazitu with
their guns while all the country people fled - The
35Banyamwezi are decidedly uglier than the Balonda
and Baitawa - They eat no fish though they
come from the East side of Tanganyika where
fish are abundant & cheap - But though uglier
the Banyamwezi have more of the sense
40of honour with traders than that Aborigines
June
29th
1868 observed the "smokes" today the first of the season
5they continued and obscured the whole country
till late in October- the showers cleared them away
1st July
1868 Went over to Chikumbi the paramount chief of
this district and gave him a cloth begging a man
10to guide me to Bangweolo - He said that I was
welcome to his country - all were so - I had better
wait two days till he had selected a good man as
a guide and he would send some food for
me to eat in the journey = He would not say
15ten days but only two - and his man would
take me to the smaller part of the Lake and
leave others to forward me to the greater or
Bangweolo - The smaller part is named Bemba
but that name is confusing because Bemba
20is the name of the country in which a portion
of the Lake lies - When asking for Lake Bemba
Kasouso's son said to me "Bemba is not a
Lake but a country" It is therefore better to use
the name Bangweolo which is applied to the
25great mass of the water - though I fear that
our English folks will bogle at it or call it
Bungyhollow! Some Arabs say Bambeolo as
easier of pronuntiation - But Bangwe-olo is
the correct word - Chikumbis stockade is
301 ½ hours S E of our camp at Kizinga
2d
sent of
date
26th
35April
1869 Writing to consul at Zanzibar to send supply
of cloth to Ujiji = 120 pieces ½ 40 Kiniki & ½ 80 merikano
34 inches broad or samsam
Fine red beads = Talaka - {figure} 12 frasilas - Fine blue
40{figure} and small fine pink. {figure} £400 are to be sent
by Mr Young to Fleming & Co for Captain Fraser
to pay for goods and usages - and Rs 2000
are to be sent from Ujiji - I ask for soap
coffee, sugar, candles, Sardines, French
45preserved meats - cheese in tin - Nautical
Almc for |69 & 70| shoes 2 or 4 pairs - Ruled paper
pencils, sealing wax Ink powder Flannel - serge -
12 frasila beads 6 of Talaka added 3 F pale red 3 W white
July
3th
1868The summary of sources which I have resolved to
5report as flowing into the central line of drainage formed
by the Chambeze - Luapula and Lualaba are thirteen
in all and are each larger than the Isis at Oxford or
Avon at Hamilton - Five flow into the Eastern line of
drainage going through Tanganyika and five more
10into the Western line of drainage or Lufira - Twenty
three or more in all - Lualaba & Lufira unite in
Lake of the chief Kinkonza -
5th Borrowed paper from Muhamad Bogharib to write
home by some Arabs going to the coast - Will announce
15my discovery to Lord Clarendon - but I reserve the
parts of Lualaba and Tanganyika for future con-
-firmation - I have no doubts on the subject for I
recieve the reports of natives of intelligence at first
hand and they have no motive for decieving me
20the best maps are formed from the same sort of
reports at 3d or 4th hand - Mr Arrowsmith at the
instigation of Cooley ran in 200 miles of Lake to
the N.W. end of Nyassa which no one could ever have
reported - this feat beats hollow the most daring feat
25of explorers - Cold N.E. winds prevail at present -
Divided our salt that each may buy provisions
for himself - salt is here of more value than beads
Chikumbi sent fine flour - a load for two stout
men as carried in a large basket slung to a pole - & a
30fine fat sheep carried too because it was to fat to
walk the distance from his stockade -
7th 8th 9th after delaying several days to send our
guide Chikumbi said that he feared the country
people would say that the Ingleza brough the
35Mazitu to them and so blame will be given to him
I set this down as "words of pombe" beery babble
but after returning from Bangweolo I saw that
he must have been preparing to attack a stockade
of Banyamwezi in our path and had he given
40us a guide that man would have been in danger
0444
438
July
9th
1868 in coming back - He therefore preferred the safety
5of his man to keeping his promise to me - I got
a Banyamwezi guide and left on the
10th going over gently rising sandstone hills covered
with forest and having many deserted villages
The effects of the Mazitu foray - we saw also
10the Mazitu sleeping places and paths - they
neglect the common paths of the country as going
from one village to another and take straight
courses in the direction they wish to go treading
down the grass so as to make a well marked route
15The Banyamwezi expelled them - cutting off so
many of them with their guns & arrows that the
marauders retired - the effect of this success
on the minds of the Imbosha or Imbozhwas
as Chikumbi's people are called was not gratitude
20but envy at the new power sprung up among
them of those who came originally as traders in
copper. Kombokombo's stockade - the village
to which we went this day was the first object
of assault and when we returned Kombokombo
25told us that Chikumbi had assaulted him on
three sides but was repulsed - The Banyamwezi
were moreover much too sharp as traders for the
Imboshwa cheating them unmercifully and
lying like Greeks - Kombokombo's stockade was
30on the Chiberase Rr which flows briskly 8 yds
broad & deep through a mile of sponge - We came
in the midst of a general jollification and
were most bountifully supplied with pombe &
food - The Banyamwezi acknowledge alliances
35to the Sultan and all connected with him are
respected - Kombokombo pressed food &
drink on me and when I told him that I had
nothing to return for it he said that he expected
nothing - He was a child of the Sultan and ought
40to furnish all I needed.
July -
11th
1868 On leaving the Chiberase we passed up over a long line
5of hills with many villages & gardens but mostly
deserted during the Mazitu raid - The people fled into the
forests on the hills and were an easy prey to the
marauders who seem to have been unmerciful -
When we descended into the valley beyond we came
10to a strong stockade which had successfully resisted the
onset of the Mazitu - We then entered on flat forest
with here and there sponges containing plenty of water
plains succeeded the hills and continued all the
way to Bangweolo - We made a fence in the forest &
1512thnext day reached the Rofubu 50 yards broad and 4½ feet
deep - full of aquatic plants & flowing South West into
the Luongo - It had about a mile & a half of sponge
on each side of it - we encamped a little south of the river
18th On resting at a deserted village, the men of one in
20the vicinity came to us excited and appartently drunk
and began to excite themselves still more by running
about - poising their spears at us - taking aim with
their bows and arrows and making as if about to
strike with their axes - They thought that we were
25marauders and some plants of groundnuts strewn
about gave colour to the idea - There is usually one
good soul in such rabbles - He came to me and
addressing his fellows said this is only your pombe
White man do not stand among them but go away
30and placed himself between me and a portion of the
assailants - about 30 of whom were making their
warlike antics - While walking quietly away with
my good friend they ran in front & behind bushes
and trees and took aim with bow & arrow but no one
35shot the younger men ran away with our 3
goats - when we had gone a quarter of a mile my
told me to wait & he would bring the goats which he
did - I could not feel the inebriates to be enemies
but in that state they are the worst one can encounter
40for they have no fear as they have when sober - One
0446
440
July
13
1868 One snatched away a fowl from our guide - That
5too was restored by our friend - I did not load my
gun - any accidental discharge would have inflamed
them to rashness - we got away without shedding
blood and were thankful - the Mazitu raid produced
lawlessness in the country - everyone was taken
10as an enemy
14th We remained a day at the Stockade of Moiegge a
Banyamwezi or Garaganza man settled here
in Kabaia's district and on the strong rivulet called
Mato - We felt secure only among the strangers &
15they were friendly with us.
15th At the village on the North{South} bank of the Mpanda
we were taken by the head man as Mazitu - He was
evidently intoxicated and began to shut his gates
with frantic gesticulations - I offered to go away
20but others of his people equally intoxicated insisted
on my remaining - I sat down a little but
seeing that the chief was still alarmed I said to his
people the chief objects and I cant stay - they saw
the reasonableness of this but I could get my
25cowardly attendants to come on through one said
to me "come I shall shew you the way" - "they must"
"speak nice to them" - This the wise boys of Nassick
think the perfection of virture and "speaking nice"
means adopting a childish treble tone of voice
30and words exactly similar to those of the little Scotch
girl who passing through a meadow was approached
by a cow probably from curiosity to appease this
enemy she said "Oh coo, coo, if you no hurt me"
"I no hurt you" - I told them to come on and leave
35them quietly but they remained babbling with them
the guide said that there was no water in front
This I have been told too often ever to believe so
went on through the forest and in an hour and
a half came to a sponge where being joined by
40my attendants we passed the night
July
16th
1868 Crossing this sponge and passing through flat
5forest we came to another named Meshwe where this
as a contrast the young men volunteered to carry me
across but I had got of my shoes and was in the water
and they came along with me shewing the shallower
parts - We finished the days march by crosssing the
10Molongosi spongy ooze with 150 paces of deep water -
flowing N.E. The water in these oozes on sponges felt very
cold though only 60° in the mornings and 65° at midday
The Molongosi people invited us into the village but the
forest unless when infested with Leopards & Lions is
15always preferable - one is free from vermin and free
from curiosity gazers who in the village think they
have a right to stare but in the forest feel that they are
not on equality with the strangers
17th Reached the chief village of Mapuni near the North bank
20of Bangweolo - on the 18th I walked a little way out &
saw the shores of the Lake for the first itme - Thankful
that I had come safely hither - I told the chief that my
goods were all expended and gave him a fathom of
calico as all I could spare - As soon as I had seen &
25measured the Lake I would return North - He replied
that seeing our goods were done he could say nothing
he would give me guides and what else he should do
was known to himself - He gave a public reception
at once - I asked if he had ever seen any one like
30me "never" - A Babisa traveller asked me why I
had come so far - I wished to make country and
people better known to the rest of the world - We were
all children of one father and I was anxious that
we should know each other better and that friendly
35visits should be made in safety - Told him what
the queen had done to encourage the growth of
cotton on the Zambezi and how we had been
thwarted by slave traders and their abettors -
they were pleased with this - When asked I shewed
40them my note book - watch compass - burning
glass and promised to shew them the bible too
0448
442
July
18th
1868 and was loudly drummed home -
5Shewed them the bible and told them a little of
its contents - I shall require a few days more at
Bangweolo that I at first intended - The moon
being in its last stage of waning - I cannot observe
till it is of some size
19thWent down to Masantu's village which is on the
shore of the Lake and by a spring called Chipoka
which comes out of a mass of disintegrated
granite - It is seldom that we see a spring welling
out beneath a rock - They are covered by oozing
15sponges if indeed they exist - Here we had as a
spectator a man walking on stilts tied to his ankles
and knees - a great many Babisa among the
people - the women have their hair ornamented
with strings of cowries and well oiled with the
20oil & fat from the seeds of the Mosikisi trees
sent the chief a fathom of calico & got an audience
at once - Masantu is an oldish man - had never
prayed to the Great Father of all though he said
the footsteps of "Mungu" or Mulungu could be
25seen on a part of Lifunge island - a large
footstep may also be see on the rock at the
Chambeze about 15 inches long - He informed
us that the Lake was much the largest at the
part called Bangweolo
20th The country around the Lake is all flat and very
much denuded of trees except the Motsikiri or
Mosikisi which has fine dark dense foliage &
is spared for its shade and and the fatty oil yielded by
its seeds - We saw the people boiling large pots
35full of the dark brown fat which they use to lubricate
their hair - The islands four in number are
all flat but well peopled - the men have many
canoes and are all expert fishermen - they
are called Hirbochwa but are marked on the
40forehead and chin as Babisa & file their teeth to points
0449
443
July
20th
1868 They have many children as fishermen usually have -
21st Canoemen are usually extortionate because one
cannot do without them = Mapuni claims authority over
them and sent to demand another fathom for him that
he may give orders to them to go with us - I gave a hoe &
a string of beads instead but he insisted on the cloth &
10kept the hoe too as I could not affort the time to haggle
Chipoka spring water at 9 AM 75°} air 72°
Lake water at same time 71°}
Chipoka spring at 4PM 74.5°} air 71°-5- Wet bulb 70°
Lake water at same time 75°}
15No hot fountains or earthquakes known in this region
the bottom of the Lake consists of fine white sand - A
broad belt of strong rushes say 100 yards shews shallow
water in the afternoons quite a crowd of canoes anchor
at its outer edge to angle - the hooks like ours but without
20barbs - the fish are perch chiefly but others similar to
what appear in the other Lakes are found and two
which attain the large size four feet by 1/2 in thickness
one called Sampa
22nd a very high wind came with the new moon & prevented
25our going and also the fishermen from following their
calling - Mapuni thought that we meant to make our escape
from him to the Babisa on the south because we were
taking our goats - I therefore left them & two attendants
at Masantu's village to assure him -
23d Wind still too strong to go - Took Lunars - 24th wind still strong
25thStrong S.E. wind still blowing but having paid the
canoemen amply for four days with beads and
given Masantu a hoe & beads too, we embarked at
11-^ 40 AM in a fine canoe 40{5} feet long and 4 feet ^ deep & 4 broad -
35The waves were high but canoe very dry & 5 stout
men propelled her quickly towards an opening
in Lifunge island on our S.E. Here we stopped to
wood and I went away to look at the island
which had the marks of Hippopatami and a
40species of jackall on it - It had hard wiry grass
0450
444
July
25th
1868 some flowers and a species of Capparidaceous
5tree - The trees shewed well the direction of the
prevailing wind to be South East for the branches
on that side were stunted or killed while those
on the North West ran out straight and made the
trees appear as sailors say lopsided - the trunks
10too were bent that way - The canoemen now said
that they would start - Then that they would sleep
here because we could not reach the island
Mpabala before dark and would not get a hut
I said that it would be sleeping out of doors only
15in either case so they went - We could see the
island called Kisi on our East apparently a
double island about 15 miles off - and the tops of
the trees barely visible on Mpabala on our S.E.
It was all sea horizon on our South and North
20between Lifunge & Mpabala and between Lifunge
and Kisi - We could not go to Kisi because
as the canoe men told us they had stolen their
canoe thence - Though we decided to go we remained
a while to let the sea go down - a Hammerhead's
25nest on one of the trees was fully four feet high
Coarse rushes shew the shoals near the islands
only one shell seen on the shores - The canoe ship
much less water in this surf than our boat
did in that of Nyassa - the water is of a deep
30sea green colour probably from the reflection
of the fine white sand of the bottom - We saw no
part having the deep dark blue of Nyassa &
conjecture that the depth is not great but we
had to leave our line when Amoda absconded
35on Kisi we observed a dark square mass which
ast first we took to be a low hill - It turned out to
be a mass of trees - probably the place of sepulture
for the graveyards are always untouched and
shew what a dense forest this land would
40become were it not for the influence of men-
July
25th
1868 We reached Mpabala after dark - It was bitterly cold
5from the amount of moisture in the air - asked a
man who came to see what the arrival was for a hut
he said "do strangers require huts or ask for them at night?"
He led us to the public place of meeting called Nsaka which
is a large shed with planks around to open spaces between
10instead of walls - Here we cooked a little porridge & eat it -
then I lay down on one side with the canoe men & my
attendants at the fire in the middle and was soon asleep
and dreamed that I had apartments in Mivarts Hotel
this made me feel much amused next day for I never
15dream unless I am ill or going to be ill and of all places
in the world I never thought of Mivarts Hotel in my
waking moments - a freak of the fancy surely for I was not
at all discontend{t}ed with my fare or apartment - I was
only afraid of getting a stock of vermin from my
20associates -
26th I have to stand the stare of a crowd of people at every new
place for a few hours - All usually talk as quickly as their
glib tongues can - These certainly do not belong to the tribes
who are supposed to eke out their language by signs -
25a few induldge their curiosity in sight seeing but go on
steadily weaving nets - or by beating bark cloth or in
spinning cotton - others smoke their by tobacco pipes
or nurse a baby - or enjoy the heat of the ^ bright morning
[ ]{sun} - I walked across the North End of the island
30and found it to be about 1' broad - took bearings of
Chirubi island from the Eastern point of Mpabala
and found from the South East point of Cha{i}rubi
that there are 183° degrees of sea horizon from it
to the point of departure of Luapula - Chirubi
35is the largest of the islands and contains a large
population possessing many sheep and goats -
at the highest part of Mpabala we could see the tops
of the trees on Kasango a small uninhabited islet
about 30 miles distant - the tops of the trees were
40evidently lifted up by the mirage for near the
0452
446
July
26th
1868 the shore and at other parts they were invisible
5even with a good glass - This uninhibited islet
would have been our third{second} stage had we been
allowed to cross the Lake as it is of the people
themselves - It is as far beyond it to the mainland
called Manda as from Masantu's to Mpabala -
27th Took Lunars and stars for Latitude
The canoe men now got into a flurry because
they were told here that the Kisi men had got an
inkling that their canoe was here and were coming
to take it - they said to me that they would come
15back for me but I could not trust thieves to be
so honest - I thought of seizing their paddles &
appealing to the headmen of the island but
aware from past experience how easy it is for
an acknowledged thief like them to get up a tale
20to secure the cheap sympathy of the soft headed
or tender hearted I resolved to bear with weakness
though groaning inwardly the loss of two of the
four days for which I had paid them - I had only
my coverlet to hire another canoe and it was
25now very cold - The few beads left would all be
required to buy food in the way back, I might
have got food by shooting buffaloes but that
on foot and through grass with stalks as thick as
a goose quill is dreadfully hard work - I had thus
30to return to Masantu's - and trust to the distances
as deduced from the times taken by the natives
in their canoes for the size of the Lake -
We had come to Mpabala at the rate of six
knots an hour and returned in the same time
35with six stout paddlers - the [ ]{Latitude} was 14{2}' on
a South East course which may give 28{24}' as
the actual distance - To the sleeping place
the islet Kasango there was at least 28' more and
from thence to the main land 'Manda's other 28'
40This 28{4} + 28 + 28 = 80 as the breadth from Masantu's
0453
447
village looking South East - It lies in 11º 0' South if we
add the half distance to this or we have 11º 40 0 as the Latitude
of Manda - The main land to the South of Mpabala
5is called Kabende - the lands end running south of
Masantu's village is the entrance to Luapula - The clearest
eye cannot see across it there - I saw clouds as if of
grass burning but they were probably "Kungu" an edible
insect which has in masses exactly the same appear-
10-ance as they float above and on the water - from the
time the canoes take to go to Kabende I take the Southern
shore to be a little into 12º of South Latitude - the length
as inferred from canoes taking ten days to go from
Mpabala to the Chambeze I take to be 150 miles probably
15more - no one gave a shorter time than that - Luapula
is an arm of the Lake for some twenty miles, and
beyond that is never narrower than from 180 to 200
yards generally much broader and may be compared
with the Thames at London bridge - I think that I
20am considerably within the mark in setting down
Bangweolo as 150 miles long by 80 broad - When
told that it contained four large islands I imagined
that these would considerably diminish the watery
acreage of the whole, as is said to be the case with
25five islands in Ukerewe - but the largest island
even - Chirnbe does not in the least dwarf the
enormous mass of water of Bangweolo = A
range of mountains named Lokinga extends
from the South East to the South West some
30small burns come down from them but no river
this range joins the Kone or Mokone range -
West of Katanga from which on one side rises
Lufira and on the other the Liambai or Zambesi -
The river of Manda ^ called Matanga is only a departing & re-
35-entering branch of the Lake - also the Luma
and Loela R's some 30 yards broad each have
to be examined as springs on the South of the Lake
July
29th
1868 Not a single case of Derbyshire neck or of
5Elephantiasis was observed anywhere near this
The Lake consequently the report we had of its
extreme unhealthiness was erroneous - no
muddy banks did we see but in the way to
it we had to cross so many sponges or oozes
10that the word matope ^ mud was quite applicable and
I suspect if we had come earlier that we should have
experienced great difficulty in getting to the Lake at all
30th We commenced our march back being eager to get
to Chikumbi, in case Muhamad should go thence
15to Katanga - We touched at Mapuni's & then went on
to the Molongosi - Clouds now begin to cover the sky
31st To Mpanda which has 15 yards of flood though the
stream itself is only 5 yds then on the Mato and
Moiegge's stockade where we heard of Chikumbi's
20attack on Kombokombo's - Moiegge had taken the
hint and was finishing a second line of defence
around his village - We reached him on the
1st Aug.
1868 and stopped for Sunday the 2d On 3d back to the
25Rofubu where I was fortunate enough to hire a
3d canoe to take me over -
4th The tsetse has a receptacle at the root of the piercer
which is of a black or dark red colour - and when
it is squeeze a clear fluid is pressed out at its
30point {figure} The other two parts of the proboscis
are its shield and have no bulb at the base = the
bulb was pronounced at the Royal Society to be
only muscle but it is curious that muscle should
be furnished where none is needed and withheld
35where in the moveable parts of the shield it is
decidedly needed -
5th Reach Chil Kombokombo's who is very liberal
and pressed us to stay a day with him as well
6th as with others we complied and found that
40Muhamad had gone nowhere.
Aug-
7th
1868 We found a party starting from Kizinga for the coast
5having our letters with them, it will take five months to
reach the sea - the disturbed state of the country pre-
-vented parties of traders proceeding in various directions
one that set off on the same day with us was obliged to
return - Muhamad has resolved to go to Manyema as
10soon as parties of his men now out return - This is all
in my favour - It is in the way I want to go to see the
Lualaba and Lufira to Chowambe- The way seems
opening out before me and I am thankful = I resolved
to go North by way of Cazembe = and guides were
15ready to start as so was I but rumours of war where
we were going induced me to halt to find out the truth
The guides Banyamwezi were going to divine by
means of a cock to see if it would be lucky to go with
me at present - The rumours became so circum-
20stantial that our fence was mended - a well dug inside
and the Banyamwezi employed to smelt copper
as for the market of Manyema & balls for war - Syde
bin Omar soon came over the Luapula from
Iramba and the state of confusion induced the
25traders to agree to unite their forces and make a
safe retreat out of the country - They objected very
strongly to my going away down the right bank of
the Luapula though it was in sight with my small
party - so I resolved to remain till all went.
13th The Banyamwezi use a hammer shaped like a
cone without a handle {figure} - They have both kinds
of bellows one of goat skin the the other of wood with
a skin over the mouth of a drum and a handle
tied to the middle of it {figure} The smelt ^ pieces of very large bars
35of copper into a pot filled nearly full of wood
ashes - the fire is surrounded by masses of anthills
and in these there are hollows made to recieve
the melted metal {figure} - They are hot from having
placed to protect the fire and the metal is poured
40while the pot is held with the hands protected by
wet rags
Augt
13th
1868 Bin Omar a Suaheli came from Muabo's on
5Chambeze in six days crossing in that space
twenty two burns or oozes from knee to waist
deep
18th Very high & cold winds prevail at present, It was
proposed to punish Chukumbe when Syde bin
10Omar came as he is in debt & refuse payment
but I go off to Cazembe -
22d another hot fountain in the Baloba country
called Fungwe this with Kapira & Vana makes
three hot fountains in this region
23d some people were killed in my path to Cazembe
so this was an additional argument against
my going that way -
25th Some Banyamwezi report a tribe the Bonyolo
that extract the upper front teeth like Batoka they
20are near Loanda and Lake Chipokola is there
probably the same as Kinz{k}onk{z}a - feeling my way -
All the trees are now pushing out fresh young
leaves of different colours - Winds SE. clouds
of upper stratum N.W
29th Kaskas began today hot and sultry -
This will continue till rains fall - Rumours
of wars perpetual ^ & near and one circumstantial
account of an attack by the Bause - That
again contradicted - 31st Rain began here
30this evening - quite remarkable and
exceptional as it precedes the rains generally
off the watershed by two months at least
It was a thunder shower and it and another
on the evening of the second were quite
35go on 8/[...] partial
A mission is said by Muhamad Bogharib to have been
sent from Zanzibar under Ghamiss Salem bin Abdullah
to Mteza son of Sunna - Koran only to be taught and
40usual in Arabic - This is the very first attempt ever
made - Muhamad knows of no other attempt to teach
the natives - If successful with Mtesa it will be a
mercy - He is evidently a fool never whipped -
copied Note on the Climate of the Watershed=
27th
August
51868 The notion of a rainy zone i{o}n which the clouds
deposit their treasures in perpetual showers, has
recieved no confirmation from observations
in 1866-7. The rainfall was forty two inches - In
1867-8, it amounted to fifty three inches - this is nearly
10the same as falls in the same latitudes on the West
Coast - In both years the rains ceased entirely in
May - and with the exception of two partial thunder
showers on the middle of the watershed, no rain fell
till the middle, and end of October - Then and even
15in November it was partial & circumscribed ^ limited to
small patches of country - but scarcely a day passed
between October and May without a good deal of
thunder - When the Thunder began to roll or rumble
that was taken by the natives as an indication of
20the near cessation of rains - The middle of
the Watershed is the most humid part - One sees
The great humidity of its climate at once in the trees,
old and young, being thickly covered with Lichens -
Some flat, on the trunks and branches - others long
25and thready like the beards of old men waving in
the wind - Large orchids on the trees in company
with the profusion of Lichens are seen nowhere
else except in the Mangrove swamps of the sea coast
I cannot account for the great humidity of
30the watershed as compared with the rest of the
country, but by the prevailing winds and the
rains being from the South East, and thus from
the Indian Ocean - With this wind generally on
the surface one can observe an upper strong
35wind from the North West - That is, from the low
humid West coast and Atlantic Ocean - The
double strata of winds can easily be observed
when there are two sheets of clouds, or when
burning grass over scores of square miles
40sends up smoke sufficiently high to be caught
copied Note on the Climate
27th
August
51868 by the upper or Northwest wind - These winds probably
meet during the heavy rains - Now in August
they overlap each other - The probability arises
from all continued rains within the tropics
coming in the opposite direction from the
10prevailing wind of the year - partial rains are
usually from the South East - the direction of the
prevailing wind of this region is well marked
on the islands in Lake Bangweolo - the trunks
are bent away from the South East - the branches
15on that side are stunted or killed while those on
the Norwest run out straight and make the trees
appear lopsided - The same bend away from the
South East is seen on all exposed situations
as in the trees covering the brow of a hill - At
20Kizinga which is higher than the Lake the trees are
covered with Lichens chiefly on the South East
sides, and on the upper surfaces of branches running
away horizontally to or from the Norwest. Plants
and trees which elsewhere in Africa grow only
25on the banks of streams and other damp localities
are sen flourishing all over the country - the
very rocks are covered with Lichens and thin
crevices with ferns.
But that which demonstrates the humidity of
30the climate most strikingly in the number of
Earthen sponges or oozes met with - In going to
Bangweolo from Kizinga , I crossed twenty nine
of these reservoirs in thirty miles of Latitude on
a South East course - This may give about one
35sponge for every two miles - the word "Bog"
conveys much of the idea of these Earthen sponges
but it is inseparably connected in our minds
with peat and these contain not a particle
of peat - they consist of black porous earth
40covered with a hard wiry grass and a few other
damp loving plants - In many places the
0459
453
Note on the Climate
written
27th
5August
1868 sponges contain large quantities of the oxide of iron
from the big patches of Brown Hematite that crop out
everywhere - streams of this red oxide as thick as
treacle are seen moving ^ slowly along in the sponge like small
10red glaciers - When one treads on the black earth of the
sponge, though little or no water appears on the surface
it is frequently squirted up the limbs, and gives the
idea of a sponge - In the paths that cross these sponges
the earth readily becomes soft mud, but sinks rapidly
15to the bottom again, as ^ if of great specific gravity -
the water in these sponges is alway circulating &
oozing - The places where the sponges are met with
are slightly depressed valleys without trees or bushes
in a forest country - The grass being only a foot or
2015 inches high and thickly planted often looks like
beautiful glades in a gentlemen's park in England.
They are from a quarter of a mile to a mile broad, and
from two to ten or more miles long. The water of the
heavy rains soaks into the ^ level Forest lands - one never sees
25runnels leading ^ it off unless occasionally a foot path is
turned to that use - the water descending about eight feet
comes to a stratum of yellow sand, beneath which there
another stratum of fine white sand which at its
bottom cakes so as to hold the water from sinking further
30It is exactly the same as we found in the Kalahari
Desert in digging in the Bushman sucking places
for water for our oxen - the water both here & there is
guided by the fine sand stratum into the nearest
valley, and here it oozes forth on all sides through the
35thick mantle of black porous earth which forms the
sponge - There in the Desert it appears to damp the
surface sands in certain valleys and the Bushman
by a peculiar process suck out a supply - When
we had dug down to the caked sand the people
40begged us not to dig further as the water would all
run away - We desisted because we saw that the
fluid poured in from the fine sand all round the
0460
454
Note on Climate
copied 27th
August
51868 well but more came from the bottom or cake
two stupid Englishmen afterwards broke through
the cake in spite of the entreaties of the natives and
the well and whole valley dried up hopelessly.
Here the water oozing forth from the surface of the
10sponge mantle collection the centre of the slightly
depressed valley which it occupies, and near the
head of the depression forms a sluggish stream.
But further down as it meets with more slope it
works out for itself a deeper channel with per-
15-pendicular banks, with say a hundred or more
yards of sponge on each side constantly oozing
forth fresh supplies to augment its size - When it
reaches rocky ground it is a perennial burn
with Podostemous - and many other
20aquatic plants growing in its bottom - one peculiarity
would strike anyone - The water never becomes
discoloured or muddy - I have seen only one
stream muddied in flood - the Choma flowing
through an alluvial plain in Lopere - Another
25peculiarity is very remarkable - It is that after
the rains have entirely ceased these burns have
their largest flow, and cause inundations - It looks
as if towards the end of the rainy season the sponges
were lifted up by the water off their beds - and the
30pores and holes being ^ enlarged are all employed to give off fluid -
the waters of inudation ran away ^ = Time also
being required to wet all the sand through which
the rains soak, the great supply may only find
its way to the sponge a month or so after the great
35rains have fallen - I travelled in Lunda when
the sponges were all supersaturated - the grassy
sward was so lifted up that it was separated into
patches or tufts, and if the foot missed the row
of tufts of this wiry grass which formed the native
40path, down one plumped up to the thigh in slush
At that time we could cross the sponge only by the
When the sponges are lifted up by superabundance of water all the pores therein are opened -
as the earthen mantle subsides again the pores act like natural values and are partially closed
45by the weight of earth above them - The water is thus presented from running away altogether.
copied Note on the Climate written 27th August 1868
August
27th
51868 native paths, and the central burn only where they
had placed bridges - Elsewhere They were impassable
as they poured off the waters of inundation - our oxen
were generally bogged - all four legs down up to the body
at once - Then they saw the clear sandy bottom of the
10central burn they readily went in but usually plunged
right overhead leaving the tail up in the air to shew the
nervous shock they had sustained -
These sponges are a serious matter in travelling - I crossed
the twenty nine already mentioned at the end of the fourth
15month of the dry season and the central burns seemed
then to have suffered no diminution - they were then
from calf to waist deep and required from 15 to 40
minutes in crossing - They had many deep holes in
the paths and when ^ one plumps there in every muscle in
20the frame recieves a painful jerk - When past the
stream and apparently on partially dry ground one
may jog in a foot or more and recieve a squirt of black
mud up the thighs - It is only when you reach the trees
that and are off the sour land, that you feel secure
25from mud and leeches - as one has to strip the lower
part of the person to many of them I found that often
four were as many as we could ford in a day -
Looking up these sponges a bird's eye view would
closely resemble the Lichen like vegetation of frost
30in window panes - or that vegetation in Canada
Balsam which mad Philosophical Instrument
makers will put between the causes of the object
glasses of our Telescopes - The flat or nearly flat
tops of the subtending and transverse ridges of this
35central country give rise to a great many - I crossed
a few of the fodders of Bangweolo
twenty nine in thirty miles of Latitude in one direction
Bin Omar a Swaheli went from Kizinga to the
village of Muabo on the Chambeze in six days
40and crossed twenty two from knee to waist deep
they were feeders of the Chambeze - Their brows
are literally innumerable = Rising on the ridges
0462
456
copied
August
27th
51868 or as I formerly termed them Mounds they are un-
-doubtedly the primary ^ or ultimate sources of the Zambezi
Congo - and Nile - By their union are formed
streams of from 30 to 80 or 100 yards broad and always
deep enough to require either canoes or bridges - There
10I propose to call the secondary sources and as in
the case of the Nile they are drawn off by three lines
of drainage they become the head waters, the (caput
Nile) of the river of Egypt
Thanks to that all embracing Providence which
15has watched over and enabled me to discover what
I have done - There is still much to do and if health
and protection be granted I shall make a complete
thing of it -
additional
20Note
copied But few of the sponges on the watershed ever
dry but elsewhere many do - the cracks in their
surface are from 15 to 18 inches deep - with lips from
two to three inches apart - Crabs and other animals
25in clearing out their runs reveal what I verified
by actually digging wells at Kizinga & in Kabuire
and also observed in the ditches 15 feet deep dug
by the natives round many of their stockades,
that the sponge rests on a stratum of fine white
30washed sand - These crackes afford a good idea
of the effect of the rains - the partial thunder
showers of October - November, December &
even January, produce no effect on them -
It is only when the Sun begins to return from His
35greatest southern Declination that the cracks
close their large lips - The whole sponge is borne
up and covers & an enormous mass of water
oozing forth in March and April forms the
inundations - these floods in the Congo, Zambezi
40and Nile require different times to reach the
sea - the bulk of the Zambesi is further augmented
by the greater rains finding many pools in
the beds of its faders filled in February. As soon
as the sun comes North
Journal from Kizinga to Kabwabwata
Kabuire September and October
October
529th
1868 In coming North in ^ this the last months of the dry
season I crossed many burns flowing quite in
the manner of our brooks at home after a great deal
of rain - Here however the water was dear and the banks
10not abraded in the least - some rivulets had a tinge
of white in them as oif of felspar in disintegrating
granite - some nearly stagnant burns had as if
milk & water in them, & some red oxide of iron -
Leeches Where Leeches occur they need no coaxing to bite,
15but fly at the white skin like furies & refuse to let go
With the fingers benumbed though the water is only 60°
one may twist them round the finger and tug but
they slip through - I saw the natives detaching them
with a smart slap of the palm & found it quite effectual
In apparent contradiction of the forgoing, Note on climate so far
Sources as touches the sources of the Zambezi, Syde bin
Habib informed me a few days ago that he visited
the sources of the Liambai and of the Lufira one is
called Changozi, and is small, & in a wood of
25large trees S.W. of Katanga - the fountain of the
Liambai is so large that one cannot call to
a person on the other side - He appears also very
small there - the two fountains are just five
hours distant from each other - He is well acquainted
30with the Liambai - (Leeambye) where I first met
him ^ Lunga - another river comes out of nearly the same
spot which goes into the Lueñge - - Kafue -
Lufira is less than Kalongosi up there - that is
less than 80 or 200 yards and it has deep water
35falls in it - the Kone range comes down North
nearly to Mpweto's - Mkana is the chief of the
stone houses in the Baloba, and he may be
reached by three days of hard travelling from
Mpweto's - Lufira is then one long day
40West - As Muabo refuses to shew me
his mita - Miengelo or Mpamankanana
0464
458
Note
on the
29 Oct
51868 as they are called I must try and get to Mose
of the Baloba of Mkama -
Senegal swallows pair in beginning of Decr
10bellied swallows appeared at Kizinga in the
beginning of October = Other birds as Drongo
Shrikes - a bird with a reddish bill but otherwise
like a grey linnet keeps in flocks yet 5th Decr pairs not - The
Kite came sooner than the swallows I saw the first
15at Bangweolo on the 20th of July 1868
The inundation which I have explained in
Note
inunda-
tion the note on the climate as owing to the sponges being
20supersaturated in the Greater Rains when the Sun
returns from his greatest Southern Declination,
the pores are then all enlarged - the sponges borne
up and off the water of inundation flows in great
volume even after the rains have entirely ceased -
25something has probably to be learned from the Rain
fall at or beyond the Equator as the Sun pursues
his way North beyond my beat, but the process
I have named accounts undoubtedly for the
inundations of the Congo and Zambesi
30the most acute of the ancients ascribed the
inundation with Strabo to summer rains in
the South - others to snows melting on the
mountains of the moon - others to the Northern
winds - The Etesian breezes blowing directly
35against the mouth of the river and its current
others with less reason ascribed the inundation
to its having its source in the ocean - Herodotus
and Pliny to evaporation following the course
Journal
401st Septr
1868 of the Sun -
Two men from Cazembe - I am reported killed -
5 th the Moninga tree distills water which falls in large drops -
6thLuapula seen when smokes clear off 7th 50 of Syde bin Omar's
45people died of small pox in Usafa - Men - vaccine virus
8th Syde from Framba, forces joined we leave on the
23d 25th East bank of Moisi R. 28th Luongo. 1st Oct Lofuba -
Note written on 5 th October 1868
I was detained in the Imboshwa country much
longer than I relished - The inroad of the Mazitu of
5which Cazembe had just heard when we reached the
Mofwe was the first cause of delay - He had at once
sent off men to verify the report and requested me
to remain till his messengers should return - this foray
produced a state of lawlessness in the country which
10was the main reason of our further detention - the
Imboshwa fled before the marauders and the Banyam-
-wezi or Garaganza who had come in numbers to trade
in copper took on themselves the duty of expelling the invaders
and this by means of their muskets they did effectually,
15then building stockades they excited the jealously of the
Imbozhwa lords of the soil, who instead of feeling grateful
hated the new power thus sprung up among them -
they had suffered severely from the sharp dealing of the
strangers already and Chikumbi made a determined
20assualt on the stockade of Kombokombo in vain - con-
-fusion prevailed all over the country - Some Banyam-
-wezi were assumed the offensive against the Bausi who
resemble the Imbozhwa but are further south, and
captured and sold some prisoners - It was in this
25state of things that as already mentioned I was sur-
-rounded by a party of furious Imbozhwa - a crowd
stood with fifteen or twenty yards with spears
poised and arrows set in the bowstrings and some
took aim at me - They took us for plunderers and
30some plants of groundnuts thrown about gave
colour to their idea. One good soul helped us
away a blessing be on him and his - Another
chief man took us for Mazitu! In this state of
confusion Cazembe heard that I & my party
35had been cut off - He called in Moenempanda
and took the field in person in order to punish
the Banyamwezi against whom he has an old
grudge for killing a near relative of his family -
Selling Bausi and setting themselves up as a power
40in his country
Written
5th Oct
1868 The two Arab traders now in the country felt that
5they must unite their forces and thereby effect a
safe retreat - Ulukumbe had kept 28 tusks for
Syde bin Omar safely but the coming of Cazembe
might have put it out of his power to deliver up
his trust in safety - an army here is often quite
10lawless - Each man takes to himself what he
can - When united we marched on 23 Septr from Kizinga
together - built fences every night to protect ourselves
and about four hundred Banyamwezi who
took the opportunity to get safely away - Kombo-
15kombo came away from his stockade and also
part of the way but cut away by night across
country to join parties of his countrymen who
still love to trade in Katanga copper - we were
not molested but came nearly North of the
20Kalongosi - Syde parted from us and went
away East to Moamba & thence to the coast -
11th From Kizinga North the country is all covered
with forest and thrown up into ridges of
hardened sandstone capped occasionally with
25fine grained clay schist - Trees often of large
size and of a species closely resembling the
Gum copal tree - on heights Masukos and
Rhododendrons - When exposed bent away
from the South East, Animals as buffaloes
30and Elephants numerous but wild - Rivulets
numerous and running now as briskly
as brooks do after much rain in England
all on the South Western side of Kalongosi are
subjects of Cazembe - Balunda or
35Imbozhwa
Note Irritable ulcers are common on the limbs of
natives - their edges are elevated and bottoms
glazed - treated or maltreated at bishop
40Mackenzie's mission by irritating salves
they became frightful sloughs and often
0467
461
caused death - I had nothing to do with the treatment
but saw Dr Meller applying red precipitate to one
on a Makololo - ! Support is the proper treatment
5at Charing Cross Hospital this was given by bandages,
the Arabs do this by a bees wax plaster in which a
little copperas is mixed - the plaster is held on by a
bandage and they soon heal - Burgundy pitch on a
bit of paper or leather has the same effect - the
10natives tie on hard leaves or a piece of calabash -
I recommended the missionaries to give support
by quinine but never saw it given - Mr Waller sent me
some of the salve - His own people laughed & said Waller told us
lies about that - it never cured us though he said it would
It was gratifying to see the Banyamwezi carrying
their sick in cots slung between two men - In the course
of time they tired of this and one man who was carried
several days remained with Chama - We crossed
20the Luongo far above where we first became
acquainted with it & near its source in Urungu or
Urungu hills - Then the Lobulen a goodly stream
30 yards broad & rapid with fine falls above our ford
goes into Kalongosi
6th Octr cross the Papusi and a mile beyond the Luena
by 40 yards and knee deep - Here we were met by
about 400 of Kabanda's men as if they were come to
dispute our passage at the ford - I went over - all were
civil but had we shewn any weakness they would
30no doubt have taken advantage of it
7th We came to the Kalongosi flowing over five cataracts
made by five islets the place called Kabwerume -
near it the Mebamboa a goodly rivulet joins it -
12th We came to the Kalongosi at the ford name Mosolo
35by pacing I found it to be 240 yards broad and
thigh deep at the end of the dry season - It ran so
strongly that it was with difficulty I could keep
my feet - Here 500 at least of Insama's people
stood on the opposite short to know what we
40wanted - two fathoms of calico were sent over
0468
462
October
12th
1868 and then I and thirty guns went over to protect
5the people in the ford - as we approached they
retired - I went to them and told them that I had
been to Insama's and he gave me a goat & food
and ^ we were good friends - some had seen me
there - they crowded to look till the Arabs thought
10it unsafe for me to be among them - if I had
come with bared skin they would have fled
all became friendly - an elephant was killed
and we remained two days buying food -
we passed down between the ranges of
15hills on the East of Moero - the path we followed
when we first visited Cazembe - from the
20th
21st Luao I went over to the chief village of Muabo
and begged him to shew me the excavations
20in his country - He declined by saying that
I came from a crowd of people and must
go to Kabwabwata and wait a while there
Meanwhile he would think what he should
do whether to refuse or invite me to come,
25He evidently does not wish me to see his
strongholds - all his people could go into
them though over ten thousand - they are
all abundantly supplied with water and
they form the storehouses for grain - We
3022d came to Kabwabwata and I hope I may find
a way to other underground houses -
it is probable that they are not the workman-
ship of the ancestors of the present occupants
for they ascribe their formation invariably
35to the deity - Mulungu or Reza - If their fore-
-fathers had made them some tradition would
have existed of them -
23d Syde bin Habib came over from Mpwetoo
He reports Lualaba and Lufira flowing
40into Lake of Kinkonza - Lungabale is
paramount chief of Rua -
25th
Octr
1868 Mparahala horns measured 3 feet long 2 ½{3 -} inches
5in diameter at the base - This is the yellow Kualata of
Makololo - bastard Gemsouck of the Dutch -
28th
27-29
30th Salem bin Habib was killed by the people in Rua -
10He had put up a tent and they attacked it in the night &
stabbed him through it - Syde bin Habib waged a war of
Writing
up journal vengeance all through Rua after this for the murder of his
brother - Seph's raid may have led the people to the murder
15Novr 1st 1868, at Kabwabwata - we are waiting till Syde
comes up that we may help him - He has an enormous
number of tusks and bars of copper - sufficient it
seems for all his people to take it forward going &
returning three times over - He has large canoes on the
20Lake and will help us in return -
My run away attendants wished to return to meat
Chikumbe's but "Mpamari"! prevented them - they
now wished me to take them - I would not listen to
"Mpamari" as a mediation for he is untruthful, but
25when they sent a deputation of their own people I
resolved to reinstate two - I reject the theif Suzi for
he is quite inviterate, and Chuma who ran away "to
be with Suzi" and I who rescued him from slavery,
and had been at the expense ^ of feeding and clothing him
30for years was nobody in his eyes - "Bange" and black
women overcame him, and I feel no inclination to
be at further exposure & trouble for him -
2 Novr News came yesterday from Mpweto's that twenty ^ one slaves
had run away from Syde bin Habib at one time - they
35were Rua people and out of the chains - they were con-
-sidered safe when fairly over the Lualaba, but shewed
their love of liberty on the first opportunity - Mpweto
is suspected to have harboured them or helped them
over the river - this will probably lead to Syde attacking
40him as he has done to so many chiefs in Rua - In
this case Mpweto will have no sympathy he is so
wanting in the spirit of friendliness to others
November
3d
1868 Sent off men to hasten Syde onwards - the
5first stage from Mpweto's and from this is four
days from Mpweto and two from this - We start
in two or three days -
Note The oldest map known to be in existence is the
10map of the Ethiopian goldmines, dating from the time
of Sathos I., the father of Rameses II, long enough before
the time of the bronze tablet of Aristagoras, on which
was inscribed the circuit of the whole earth, and all
the sea and all the rivers - Tylor p. 90 - quoted from
15Birch 'Archaeologia' vol. XXXIV p. 382 - Sesosbus was
the first as quoted opposite to distribute his maps -
8th Syde bin Habib is said to have amassed 150 frasilas
5,250 lbs
2010,500 lbs of ivory = 5,250 lbs and 300 frasilas of copper = to
10,500 lbs - with one hundred carriers he requires
to make from relays otherwise make the journey
four times over at every stage - Twenty one of his
slaves ran away in one night and only four
25were caught again - They were not all bought nor
was the copper and ivory come at by fair means
the murder of his brother was a good excuse for
plunder murder and capture - Mpweto is suspected
of harbouring them as living on the banks of the
30Lualaba - they could not get over without assistance
from his canoes and people - Mpweto said "remove
from me and we shall see if they come this way",
they are not willing to deliver fugitives up - Syde sent
for Elmas the only thing of the Mullam or clerical
35order here, probably to ask if the Koran authorizes
him to attack Mpweto - Mullam will reply, "yes
certainly - if Mpweto wont restore your slaves take
what you can by force" - Syde's bloodshed is now
pretty large, and he is becoming afraid for his
40own life, if he ceases not he will himself be
soon 10/[...] caught some day -
NoteIll by fever two days = better and thankfull
Note copied from one written on 16th Aug. 1868
2 Nov.
1868 The discovery of the sources of the Nile is of somewhat ^ akin
5similar ^ in importance to the discovery of the North West passage
It called forth, though in a minor degree, the energy - the
perserverance and the pluck of Englishmen, and anything
that does that is beneficial to the nation - and to ^ its posterity -
the discovery of the sources of the Nile possesses moreover,
10an element of interest which the North West passage never
had - the great men of antiquity have recorded their ardent
desires to know the fountains of what Homer called "Egypt's
in camp with his army
["] Heaven descended spring" - Sesostris, the first who ^ made and
15 not to Egystians only but to the Scythians
distributed maps ^ naturally wished to know the springs
of says Enstathins the river on whose banks he flourished - Alexander
the Great, who founded a celebrated city at this river's -
mouth looked up the stream with the same desire - and
20so did the Caesars - the Great Julius Caesar is made by Lucan
to say that he would give up the civil war if he might
but see the fountains of this far famed river - Nero
Caesar sent two centurions to examine the "Caput Nili, - they
reported that they saw the river rushing with great force
25from two rocks, and beyond that it was lost in immense
marshes - This was probably "native information" con-
-cerning the cataracts of the Nile and long space above
them - which had already been enlarged by others into
two hills with sharp conical tops called Crophi and
30Mophi - midway between which lay the fountains of the
Nile - fountains which it was impossible to fathom -
and which gave forth half their water to Ethiopia in
the South, and the other half to Egypt in the North -
that which these men failed to find, and that which
35many great minds in ancient times longed to know
has in this late age been brought to light by the
patient toil, and laborious perseverance of an
Englishma{e}n -
In laying ^ a contribution to this ^ discovery at the feet of his
40countrymen the ^ waiter desires to give all the honour
which they deserve to his predecessors - the work of
Speke and Grant is deserving of the highest com-
-mendation inasmuch as they opened up an
1868 - date when this note was written at Kizunga
copied
52 Novr
1868
immense tract of previously unexplained country,
in the firm belief they were bringing to light the head of the Nile
No one can appreciate the difficulties of their feat
10unless he has gone into new country - In
association with Chieftan Burton, Speke came
much nearer to the "coy fountains" than at the
Victoria Nyawza, but they ^ all turned their backs
on them - Mr Baker shewed courage & perserverance
15worthy of an Englishman in following out the
hints given by Speke and Grant = But none
rises higher in my estimation than the Dutch
lady Miss Tine, who, after the severest domestic
afflictions nobly persevered in the teeth of
20every difficulty, and only turned away from
the object of her Expedition, after being assured
by Speke and Grant that they had already
discovered in Victoria Nyanza the sources
she sought - Had they not given their own mistaken
25views, the ^ wise foresight by which he provided a
steamer would inevitably have led her to ^ pull steam
there are cataracts in Nile part of cataracts
up the Lualaba - up Lake Moero - Up ^ Luapula to the
and ^ by canoes through Lake Bangweolo to sources full
30five hundred miles South of the most southernly
part of Victoria Nyanza - she evidently possesses
some of the indomitable pluck of Von Tromp,
whose tomb every Englishman who goes to Holland
must see - Her doctor, a von Huequikin, was
35made a Baron - were she not a Dutch lady already
we think she ought to be made a Duchess -
By way of contrast with what, if I live through
it, I shall have to give, I may note some of the
most prominent ideas entertained of this
40world renowned river - Ptolemy ^ with the
most ancient maps makes the Nile rise
from the "Montes Lunae" between ten and twelve
South Latitude, by ^ six several streams which
flowed North into two Lakes situated East
45and West of each other - These streams flowed
and was not a king of Egypt -
a geographer who lived in the second century
In 1827 Linant reached 13° 30' N on the white Nile - in 1841 the second Egyptian under Dr Arananld and
50Sabatier explored the river to 4° 41' N and Jomard published his work on Limmor & the River Habaiah
Dr Beke and M.D. Abadie contributed their share to making the Nile better known - Brun Rollet
established a trading station in 1856 at Belenia on the Nile at 5° N Lat.
0473
467
Copied
2 Novr
1868 about West of his river Rhapta ^ or Raptus which probably our
5Roruma or Lokuma - This was very near the truth -
but the mountains of the Moon cannot be identified with
the Lokinga, or mountains of Bisa, from which most ^ many
of the springs do actually arise - Unless indeed we are
nearer to the great alterations in climate which have taken
10 the mammoth - Rhinoceros tichorhinus
place, as we are ^ to be nearer the epoch of the megatherial ^ than
was formerly ^ Aurochs & others supposed, snow never lay in these latitudes
on altitudes of 6000 feet above the sea -
Some of the ancients supposed the river to have its
15source in the ocean - this was like the answer we
recieved long ago from the natives on the Liambai or
upper Zambesi when enquiring for its source - "It
rises in Loatle ^ the white mans sea or Metsehula" -
the second name means the "grazing water" from the
20idea of the tides coming in to graze; as to the freshness
of the Liambai waters they could offer no explanation -
some again thought that the Nile rose in Western
Africa and after flowing Eastwards across the
continent turned Northwards to Egypt - others still
25thought that it rose in India! and others again
from vague reports collected from their slaves,
made it and several other rivers rise out of a
great inland sea - Achelunda was said to be the
name of this Lake, and in the language of Angola
30it meant the "sea" - it means only "of" or "belonging"
"to Lunda" = a country - It might have been a
sea that was spoken of or a whale or anything -
"Nyassi, or the sea" - was another name and another
blunder - "Nyassi" means longs grass and nothing
35else - Nyanza contracted into Nyassa, means
lake, marsh, any piece of water or the dry bed of
a lake even - the N and y are joined in the
mouth and never pronounced separately - the
"Naianza"! It would be nearer the mark to
40say the b. Nancy-!
copied
2 Novr
1868 The Portuguese were supposed to possess more
5knowledge of central Africa than any other nation
because having factories on each side of the
continent they perseveringly propagated the idea
that they had also power and overland com-
-munication - but except in the case of two
10black slaves with Portuguese names who went from
Cassange to Tette, and ^ brought a letter thence from the
less by a thousand miles than from sea to sea
Governor of Mosambique back to Cassange ^ (Angola)
the idea was a delusion - The same fraud is to
15this day practised by Portuguese statesmen - the
good Viscount de Sá's maps which were lately
sent to the different Governments in Europe,
are simply pretensions to power & influence
in Africa which have no existence - Pity that
20His Excellency does not see that truthfulness is
a higher virtue that patriotism - The Portuguese
were also supposed to have concealed their
discoveries in the Archives at Lisbon, but after
all they had to produce hads been was given to the world,
25it is now pretty evident that concealment was
an easy task, they had so precious little to hide -
Except three slaving visits to Cazembe there
was absolutely nothing to reveal - Vague
hearsay collected ^ from slaves by Dos Santos ^ 1597 - Pigafetta
30 [De] Barros - De Conto - oDoardo Lopez edited by in 1599
at second and third hand required no conceal-
-ment - the so called Expeditions went to buy
slaves and ivory and heard of nothing else -
They went near to Lake Moero! - and near
35to Bangweolo! - Some of their coloured
attendants even saw Luafula but as one of
them declared ^ to me, they all thought that it ran
to Angola!! So little did Mr Cooley - the
great apostle of hearsay geography know
40of the country actually, he put down a
river flowing from the centre of a valley up its
0475
469
copied
2 Nov
1868 side ^ at least 3000 feet uphill, and calling it the "New Zambesi"
5boldly challenged me to argue the point with him in
the Athenæum whether the old Zambezi existed above
the Victoria falls or not - That river though seen crossed
and ^ its latitude laid down by Mr Oswell and myself he asserted
to be "an undeveloped river" whatever that may mean
10"which ran under the Kalahari Desert and was lost"
and to make sure of its disappearance before forming
the splendid Victoria Falls he put its terminus down
in what he called a map as a pothook - meaning
doubtless by this dignified hieroglyphic that here
15the "river had hooked it" - It would not be worth
while to notice this foolish precocious ignorance were it not to shew
how extremely little the most acute, learned of actual
geography from Portuguese instructors - How
little was known of central Africa in fact till our
20own countrymen took up the exploration -
The next pupil of the Portuguese Mr Macqueen with
all their hearsay at his finger ends emitted his last
notes on the so called "geography of Central Africa"
in 1856 - a mere modification of the dream of his life -
25A great mountain range running up the centre of the
Continent - "the African Cordillera" - ! "The backbone
of the world"!! by telling the world that "Kenia, the snow
covered mountain seen by Dr Krapf lies exactly under
the Equator ^ (?) and in 35˚(?) East Long - Thence a range of
30very high hills rising above the range of perpetual
congelation, and some of them volcanic are to the West-
-ward - Immediately to the North of Mount Kenia rises (!)
the most Southernly source of the Bahr al Abiad -
the real Egyptian Nile" - of this says ^ he the dreamer
35who pronounced Speke and Grant heroic achieve-
ment to be "a miserable failure" - "the information
I have collected leaves no doubt" " It was well
known to the early Portuguese" - This is interesting
as emitted by one who has laboured to make the
40his Portuguese instructors ^ appear to be the only discoverers of
0476
470
copied
2 Novr
1868 of value ^ in Africa and that with the laudable object of dwarfing the
5labours of his own countrymen - We need not tell
him that the most Southerly source of the real Egyptian
Nile is some 12˚ of Latitude south of his dream -
Off all those called Theoretical discoverers the man
who ran in two hundred miles of Lake & placed them
10on a height of some 4000 feet at the Nor West end of
Lake Nyassa, deserves the high^ est place - Dr Beke
in his guess, came nearer the sources than most
others, but after all he pointed out where they would
not be found - Old Nile played the theorists a
15pretty prank by having his springs five hundred
miles South of them all - ^ I call mine a contribution because It is just a hundred
(1769) ^ years since Bruce, a greater traveller than any
of us visited Abyssinia, and having discovered
the sources of the Blue Nile, ^ he thought that he had then
20solved the ancient problem - Am I to be cut
out by some one discovering southern fountains
of the river of Egypt of which I have now no
conception? - transcribed from note written 16th Aug 1868
David Livingstone
copied 2 Novr 1868
Note
additional The subject of change of climate from alteration
of level has not recieved the investigation it deserves
Mr Darwin saw reason to believe that very great
30alterations of altitude and of course of climate
had taken place in South America and the islands
of the Pacific = the level of a country above the sea
I believe he thought to be as variable as the winds -
A very great alteration of altitude has also taken
35place in Africa - this is apparent on the sea coast
of Angola, and all through the centre of the country
where large rivers which once flowed South -
-wards and Westwards along ^ are no longer able to run
in these directions - the general desiccation of
40the country as seen in the beds of large rivers &
of enormous Lakes tells the same tale - Portions
0477
Additional note copied 2d Novr 1868 471
of the East coast have sunk others have risen even in the
historic period - the upper or Northern end of the Red
sea have risen so that the place of the passage of the children
5of Israel is now between forty and fifty miles from Suez
the modern head of the Gulph - This upheaval and not
the sand from the Desert caused the disuse of the ancient
canal across the Isthmus - It took place since the
Muhamadan conquest of Egypt - The women of the
10Jewish captivities were carried past the end of the
Red Sea and along the Mediterranean in ox waggons
where such cattle would now all perish for want
of water and pasture - In fact the route to Assyria
would have proved more fatal to captives then
15than the middle passage has been to Africans since -
It may be true that as the Desert is now it could not
have ^ been traversed by the multitudes under Moses - but the
German strictures put forth by Dr Colenso with the
plea of the progress of science assumes that no
20alteration has taken place in either desert or climate
but a scientific examination of the subject would
have ascertained what the country was then when it afforded
pasture to "flocks andeven herds ^ even & very much cattle" - We
know that Eziongeber was with its docks on the
25sea shore, with water in abundance from the ships
carpenters - It is now far from the head of the Elaic
gulp in a parched Desert - Aden when visited
by the Portuguese Balthazar less than 300 years ^ ago
was a perfect garden - It is now a vast conglomeration
30of black volcanic rocks with so little vegetation
that on seeing flocks of goats driven out I thought of
the Irish cabman at an ascent slamming the door of his cab &
whispering to his fare "Whish its to desave the baste
He thinks that you are out walking" - Gigantic tanks
35in great numbers and the ruins of aqueducts
appear as relics of the past, where no rain now
falls for three or more years at a time - They
have all dried up by a change of Climate
0478
472
Additional note
copied
2 Novr
51868 possibly similar & contemporaneous with that which
has dried up the Dead Sea -
The journey of Ezra was undertaken after a fast at
the river Ahava - With nearly 50,000 people he had
only about 8000 beasts of burden - He was ashamed
10to ask a band of soldiers and horseman for
protection in a way - It took about four months
to reach Jerusalem - this would give 5½ or 6 miles
a day, as the crow flies, which is equal to 12 or 15 miles
of surface travelled over - this bespeaks a country
15capable of yielding both provisions & water such
as cannot now be found - Ezra would not have
been ashamed to ask for camels to carry provisions
and water had the country been as dry as it is now -
the prophets in telling all the woes & miseries of
20the captivities never allude to suffering or perishing
by thirst ^ in the way - or being left to rot in the route as
African slaves are now in a well watered country
Had the route to Assyria been then as it is now,
they could scarcely have avoided referring to the
25thirst of the way - but everything else is mentioned
except that -
Note It will possibly seem to some that Lake Nyassa
may give a portion of its water off from its
Northern end to the Nile - this would imply a
30Lake giving off a river at both ends - the country
too on the North NorWest & NorEast rise to it from
4000 to 6000 feet above the sea, and there is not the
smallest indication that Nyassa and Tanganyika
were even connected - Lake Liemba is the
35most southerly part of Tanganyika - this Latitude
is 8˚ 46' South - the most Northerly point of Lake
Nyassa is probably 10˚ 56' 8 46 2 10 {figure} of Latitude
Longitude of Liemba {figure} ⅔d of which
{figure} 180' of Long is about 206' the distance
40{figure} between two Lakes and no evidence
of fizzure, rent or channel now appears on
0479
1868 473
copied
3 Novr the Highland between -
Again Liemba is 3000 feet above the sea - the
5altitude of Nyassa is 1200 feet - Tanganyika
would thus go to x 800 Nyassa down the Shire
with the Zambesi & the sea is a passage existed
even below ground - -
The Large Lake said to exist to the North West of
10Tanganyika might however sent a branch to
the Nile - but the land rises up into a high ridge
East of this Lake
copied
3d
15Novr It is somewhat remarkable that the impression
which intelligent Suaheh who have gone into Karagwe
have recieved, is that the Kitangule flows from
Tanganyika into Lake Ukerewe - One of Syde
bi Omar's people put it to me very forcibly the
20other day by saying "Kitangule is an arm of
of Tan ganyika" ! He had not followed it out,
but that Dagara the father of Rumanyika should
have in his lifetime seriously proposed to deepen
the upper part of it, so as to all canoes to pass
25from his place to Ujiji is very strong evidence
of the river being large on the Tanaganyika side - We
know it to be of good size & requiring canoes
on the Lake Ukerewe side - Burton came to the
very silly conclusion that when a native said a
30river ran one way he meant it flowed in
the opposite direction - Ujiji in Rumanyika's
time was the only mart for merchandise in
the country - Garaganza or Garaganza has most
trade influence now -
14th Sept
1868
Note
copied
3d Novr Okara is the name by which Victoria
40Nyanza is known on the Eastern side - An
arm of it called Kavirondo is about 40
miles broad - Lake Baringo is a distinct
body of water some 50 miles broad and
giving off a river called Ngarda bash
0480
474
with flows Eastward into the Somauli
country - Lake Naibash is more to the
East than Kavirondo and about 50
5miles broad too - It gives off the river Kidete
which is supposed to flow into Lufu
It is South East of Kavirondo and Kilimanjaro
can be seen from its shores in the South East
Okara - Naibash and Baringo seem to have
10been run by Speke into one Lake - Okara in
the South is full of large islands and has
but little water between them - that little is
encumbered with aquatic vegetation called
"Tikatika on which as in Lakelet Gumadona
15a man can walk - Waterlillies ^ & Duckweed are ^ not the chief
part of this floating mass - In the North
Okara is large - Burukinegge ^ land is the boundary
between the people of Kavirondo & the Gallahs
with camels and horses - Aug 1868
Journal
Novr
9th
1868 copied several Notes written at Kizinga and
elsewhere and at Kabwabwata resume journal
some slight showers have cooled the air a little
2510th this is the hottest time of the year - 10th a heavier
shower this morning will have more of the same effect
11th Muabo visited this village but refuses to shew
his underground houses
13th I was on the point of starting without Muhamad
30Bogharib but he begged me not to go till he had
settled some weighty matter about a wife he is to get
Ujiji from Mpamari - We must have the New
moon which will appear in three days for lucky
starting and will leave Syde bin Habib at Chisabis
35Mean while two women slaves ran away and
returned here - He informed me that many of
Sydes slaves, about forty fled - of those who
0481
475
Novr
13th
1868 cannot escape many die evidently broken hearted -
5they are captives and not, as slaves often are criminals
sold for their guilt - hence the great mortality caused
by taking to the sea to be as they believe fatted and
eaten! Poor things! Heaven help them -
11 Ujiji is the pronunciation of the Banyamwezi
10and they call the people Wayeiye exactly as the same
people styled themselves on the R - Zougha near Ngami
I have taken all the runaways back again, After trying
the independent life they will behave better - Much
of their ill conduct many be ascribed to seeing
15that often the flight of the Johanna men, I was entirely
dependent on them - More enlightened people often
take advantage of me in similar circumstances,
Though I have seen pure Africans come out generous-
-ly to aid one abandoned to their care - Have faults myself -
Nov. S- 15th The Arabs have some traditions of the Emir Musa
coming as far South as the Jagga country - Some say he lived
N- E- of Sunna now Mteza but it is so mixed up with fable
and tales of the Genii (Mageni) that it cannot refer to the
Great Moses concerning whose residence at Meröe and
25marriage of the king of Ethiopia's daughter there is also some
vague traditions further North - The only thing of interest
to me is the city of Meröe which is lost and may if
built by ancient Egyptians still be found -
The Africans all beckon with the hand to call a
30person in a different way from what Europeans
do - the hand is held as surgeons say prone ^ or palm down while
we beckon with the hand held supine or palm
up - It is quite natural in them for the idea in their
mind is to lay the hand on the person & draw him
35towards them - If the person wished for is near, say 40
yards off the beckoner puts out is right hand on
a level with his breast & makes the motion of catching
the other by shutting the fingers & drawing him to
himself {figure} If the person is further
40off, this motion is exaggerated by lifting up the
0482
476
Novr
15th
1868. right hand as high as he can, he brings it down
5with a sweep towards the ground - the hand being
still held prone as before - In nodding assent
they differ from us by lifting up the chin instead
bringing it down as we do - This lifting up the
chin looks natural after a short usage therewith
10and is perhaps purely conventional not natural as
the other seems to be. I am
16th tired out by waiting after finishing Journal, and will
go off tomorrow North - Simon killed a zebra
after I had taken the above resolution - this supply
15of meat makes delay bearable for besides flesh,
of which I had none, we can buy all kinds of
grain & pulse for the next few days - the women
of the adjacent villages crowd into this as soon
as they hear of an animal killed - & sell all the
2017th produce of their plantations for meat -
It is said that on the road to the Great Salt
Lake in America the bones and skulls of animals
lie scattered everywhere - yet travellers are
often put to great straits for fuel - This if true
25is remarkable among a people so^ so apt in turning
everything to account as the Americans -
When we first steamed up the river Shire our
fuel went done in the Elephant marsh where
no trees exist and none could could be reached
30without pressing through many miles on
either side of impassable swamp covered with
reeds and intersected everywhere with deep
branches of the river - coming to a spot where an
elephant had been slaughtered, I at once took
35the bones on board, and these with the bones of
a second elephant enabled us to steam briskly
up to where wood abounded - the Scythians
Ezekiel
XXIV. 5th according to Herodotus used the bones of the animal
40sacrificed to boil the flesh - the Guachos of
South America do the same when they have
no fuel - the ox thus boils himself.
Novr
18th
1868. a pretty little woman ran away from her husband
5and came to Mpamari. Her husband brought three
hoes, a checked cloth, and two strings of large neck beads
to redeem her - but this old fellow wants her for himself,
and by native law he can keep her as his slave = wife =
slave owners make a bad neighbourhood - the slaves are
10always running away, and the headmen are expected to
restore the fugitives for a bit of cloth - an old woman of
Mpamari fled three times - she was caught yesterday and
tied to a post for the young slaves to plague her - Her daughter
burtst into an agony of tears on seeing them tying her
15mother, and Mpamari ordered her to be tied to the mother's
back for crying! I interceded for her & she was let go. He
said you dont care though Seyed Majid loses his money.
I replied "let the old woman go. she will be off again to-
morrow" but they cannot bear to let a slave have freedom
20I dont understand what effect his long prayers, and
prostrations towards the "Kibla" have on his own
mind - they cannot affect the minds of his slaves
favourably, nor do they mine, though I am as
charitable as most people -
19th I prepared to start today but Muhamad Bogharib
who has been very kind and indeed cooked meals
for me from my arrival at Cazembe's 6th May
last, till we came here 22d Octr the food was coarse
enough but still it was food, and I did not like to refuse
30his genuine hospitality - he begged of me not to go for
three days and then he would come along with me -
Mpamari also entreated - I would not have minded
him, but they have influence with the canoe men on
Tanganyika, and it is well not to get a bad name
35if possible - Burton got the name of the "stingy white
man", and he speaks as if this name indicated fear
The fear so far as I can glean from his own account
was all on his side - He sheepishly complied with
every demand made by the natives, and revenged
40himself by making mouths at them in pedantic
verbage in his Journal. Speke name is one of generosity
Novr
20th
1868 Mohamad Bogharib purposed to attack two villages
5near to this from an idea that the people there concealed
his runaway slaves - By remaining I think that
I have put a stop to this as he did not like to pillage
while I was in company. Mpamari also turned
round towards peace, though he called all the riffraff
10to muster and caricoled among them like an old
broken winded horse - one man became so excited
with yelling that the others had to disarm him & he
then fell down as if in a fit, water poured on his head
brought him to calmness. We go on the 22d but
1522d But this evening the Imbozhwa ^ or Babemba came at dusk
killed a Wanyamwezi woman on one side of the
village and a woman and child on the other
side of it. I took this to be the result of the warlike
demonstration mentioned above, but one of Mu-
20hamad Bogharib's people named Bin Juma
had gone to a village on the North of this and seized
two women and two girls in lieu of [...]{four} slaves
who had run away. The headman resenting
this shot an arrow into the head of one of bin
25Juma's party & bin Juma shot a woman with
his gun. This it turned out had roused the
23d whole country, and next morning we were
assailed by a crowd of Imbozhwa on three
sides - We had no stockade but some built
30as fast as the enemy allowed - cutting down
trees and carrying them to the line of defence,
while others kept the assailants at bay with
their guns - But for the crowd of Banyam-
wezi which we have who shot vigorously
35with their arrows, and occasionally chased
the Imbozhwa we should have been routed.
I did not go near the fighting, but remained
in my house to defend my luggage if necessary
the women went up and down the village
40with sieves as if winnowing - and singing
0485
479
23d
Novr
1868 songs and lulliloo ^ ing to encourage their husbands &
5friends who were fighting - Each had a branch of
the Ficus Indica in her hand which she waved I
supposed as a charm - About ten of the Imbozhwa
are said to have been killed but dead and wounded
were at once carried off by their countrymen - they
10continued the assault from early dawn till one
PM - and showed great bravery, but they wounded
two only with their arrows. Their care to secure
the wounded was admirable - Two of three at once
seized the fallen man, and ran off with him though
15pursued by a crowd of Banyamwezi with spears,
and fired at by the Swaheli - Victoria-cross fellows
truly many of them were - Those who had a bunch
of animals tails with medicine tied to their waists
came sidling, and ambling up to near the unfinished
20stockade, and shot their arrows high up into the air
to fall among the Wanyamwezi - then picked up
any arrows on the field ran back, and returned again
they thought that by the ambling gait they avoided the
the balls - and when these whistled past them they
25put down their heads as if to allow them to pass over -
they had never encountered guns before. We did
not then know it but Muabo - Phuta - Ngurue -
Sandaruko - and Chapi were the assailants. We
found it out by the losses each of these five chiefs
30sustained - Muabo was apparently averse to war
visited us after Bin Juma's affair and seemed
a friend, but he lost a principal man who was
also a near relative, and sent three slaves as a self-
-imposed fine --
It is quite evident to me that the Swaheli Arabs
were quite taken aback by the attitude of the natives
they expected them to flee as soon as they heard a
gun fired in anger - but these fine chiefs had
invited Mpiveto and Karembwe to join them
40they refused, but had we not our Wanyamwezi
0486
480
23d
Novr
1868
5allies we should certainly have suffered severely
if not cut off entirely -
24th The Imbozwa or Babemba rather came early
this morning and called on Muhamad to come out of
his stockade if he were a man who could fight - the
10fence is not finished and none seems willing
to obey the taunting call - I have nothing to do with
it - but feel thankful that I was detained and did
not with my few attendants fall into the hands of
the justly infuriated Babemba - They kept up the
15attack today, and some went out to them, fighting
till noon. When a man was killed & not carried
off the Wanyamwezi brought his head & put it
on a pole on the stockade - six heads were thus
placed - a fine young man was caught and
20brought in by the Wanyamwezi - one stabbed him
behind - another cut his forehead with an axe.
I called to them not to kill him in vain - as a last
appeal he said to the crowd that surrounded him
"dont kill me, and I shall take you to where the
25women are". "you lie", said his enemies. you
intend to take us where we may be shot by your
friends". and they killed him - It was horrible.
I protested loudly against any repetition of this
wickedness, and the more sensible agreed that
30prisoners ought not to be killed - but the Banyamwezi
are incensed against the Babemba because of
the women killed on the 22d
25th The Babemba kept off on the third day - and the
Arabs are thinking it will be a good thing if we
35get out of the country unscathed - Then were
sent off on the night of the 23d to Syde bin Habib
for powder and help - Muhamad Bogharib
is now unwilling to take the onus of the war.
He blames Mpamari and Mpamari blames
40him - I told Muhamad that the war was
undoubtedly his work inasmuch as Bin Juma
0487
481
26th
Novr
1868 is his man, and he approved of his siezing the women
5He does not like this, but it is true - He would not have
entered ^ a village of Cazembe or Moamba or Chukumbi
as he did Chapi's man's village - The people here are
simply men of more metal than he imagined, and
his folly in beginning a war in which if possible
10his slaves will slip through his hands is apparent to all -
even to himself - Supi's sent four barrels of gunpowder
27th and ten men who arrived during last night -
Two of Muabo's men came over to bring on a parley -
one told us that he had been on the south side of the village
15before, and heard one man say to another "mo pige"
shoot him - Mpamari gave them a long oration in
exculpation - It was the same everlasting story of
fugitive slaves - the slave traders cannot prevent them
from escaping and impudently think that the country
20people ought to catch them, and this be their humble ser-
-vants - and also the persecutors of their own countrymen
If the cannot keep them why buy them? Why put their
money into a bag with holes? It is exactly what took place
in America - slave owners are bad neighbours every-
25where - Canada was threatened - England brow beaten
and the Northerners all but kicked on the same seore
and ^ all as if property in slaves had privileges which
no other goods have - To hear the Arabs say of the
slaves after they are fled - "On they are bad - bad
30very bad, and they entreated me too to free them
from the yoke" - is as the young ladies say "too absurd"
the chiefs too who do not apprehend fugitives, they too
are "bad"! I proposed to Muhamad Bogharib to
send back the women siezed by Bin Juma to shew
35the Babemba that he disaproved of the act, and
was willing to make peace - This was too humiliating -
I added that their price as slaves was four barrels of
gunpowder, or 160 dollars while slaves lawfully bought
would have cost him only 8 or 10 yards of calico each
40At the conclusion of Mpamari's speech the four
0488
482
28th
Novr
1868 barrels of gunpowder were exhibited and so was the
5Koran to impress ^ Muabo's people them with an idea of their great
power.
29th It is proposed to go and force our way if we can
to the North, but all feel that that would be a fine
opportunity for the slaves to escape, and they would
10not be loath to embrace it - This makes it a serious
matter, and the Koran is consulted at hours which
30th are auspicious - Messengers sent to Muabo to ask
a path or in plain words protection from him -!
Mpamari protests his innocence of the whole
151st Decr
1868 affair - Muabo's people over again - would fain
send them to make peace with Chapi -!
2d The detention is excessively vexatious to me -
Muabo sent three slaves as offers of peace, a fine
20self imposed, but he is on our South side and we
wish to go North -
3d a party went today to clear the way to the North
but were warmly recieved by Babemba with arrows -
they came back with one woman captured & they say
25that they killed one man - one of themselves wounded,
and many others in danger, others went East and
were shot at and wounded too.
4th a party went East today and were fain to flee from
the Babemba - the same thing occurred on our West
305th and today all are called to strengthen the stockade
for fear that the enemy may enter uninvited - the
slaves would certainly flee, and small blame to
them though they did. Mpamari proposed go off
North by night, but his people objected that a child
35crying would arouse the Babemba, and reveal
the flight - He sent off to ask Syde what he ought to
do whether to retire by day or by night - probably
entreating Syde to come & protest him.
A sort of idol is found in every village in this part
It is of wood and represents the features, markings, fashion
of the hair of the inhabitants - some have little huts built
5for them, some are in common houses - the Babemba
call them Nkisi (samam of the Arabs) The people of Rua
name one Kalubi - The plural Tulubi - they present
pombe - flour - Bange - tobacco - light a fire to smoke by
they represent the departed father or mother and it is
10supposed that they are pleased with the offerings made to
their representatives, but all deny that they pray to them.
Cazembe has very many of these Nkisi - one with long
hair and named Motombo is carried in front when
he takes the field - I have not met with anyone intelligent
15enought to explain if prayers are ever made to any one -
The Arabs who know their language say they have no
prayers, and think that at death there is an end of
the whole man, but this other things lead me to believe to
be erroneous - slaves laugh at their countrymen in
20imitation of their masters, I will not reveal their real
thoughts - one said that they believed in two superior
beings - Reza above who kills people, and Riza below
who carries them away after death.
December
6th
1868 Ten of Syde bin Habibs people came over bringing
5a letter the contents of which neither Mpamari nor
Muhamad cares to reveal - some think with great
probability that, he asks why did you begin a war
if you wanted to leave so soon. Did you not know
that the country people would take advantage of your
10march encumbered as you will be by women & slaves.
Muhamad Bogharib called me to ask what advice I
could give him as all ^ his own advice ^ and devices too had been lost or were
useless, and he did not know what to do - the Banyamwezi
threatened to go off by night and leave him - they are
15incensed by the Babemba, and are offended because
the Arabs do not aid them in wreaking their vengeance
upon them - I took care not to give any advice, but
said if I had been or was in his place I would have sent
or would send back Bin Juma's captives to shew
20that he disapproved of his act - the first in the war =
and was willing to make peace with Chapi. He said that
he did not know that Bin Juma would capture these
people. That Bin Juma had met some natives with fish
and took ten by force. The natives in revenge caught three
25Banyamwezi slaves, and bin Juma then gave one
slave to them as a fine - But Muhamad did not
know of this affair either. I am of opinion that he
knew of both matters, and Mpamari's caracoling,
shewed that he knew it all, though now he denies it.
30Bin Juma is a long thin lanky Swaheli six feet two high -
with a hooked nose and large lips - I told Muhamad
that if he were to go with us to Manyema the whole party
would be cut off - He came here - bought a slave boy &
allowed him to escape - then brow beat Chapi's man
35about him & he says three others - caught ten in lieu
of them and Muhamad restored six. This was the origin
of the war. Now that we are in the middle of it
I must do as Muhamad does in going off either
by day or by night - It is unreasonable to ask
40my advice now, but it is felt that they have very
0491
485
Decr
7th
1868 unjustifiably placed me in a false position, and fear
5that Syde Majid will impute blame to them - Meanwhile
Syde bin Habib sent a private message to me to come with
his men to him and leave this party.
I believe that the plan now is to try & clear our way of Chapi
and then march - but I am so thoroughly disgusted by this
10slave war that I think of running the risk of attack by the
country people, and go off tomorrow without Muhamad
Bogharib though I like him much more than I do Mpamari
or Syde bin Habib - It is too glaring hypocrisy to go to the
Koran for guidance while the stolen women & girls & fish
15are in Bin Juma's hands.
8th - 9th Had to wait for Banyamwezi preparing food. Muhamad
has no authority over them or indeed over any one else.
Two Babemba men came in and said that they had
given up fighting and begged their wives who had been
20captured by Sydes people on their way here. This reasonable
request was refused at first but better cousels prevailed -
and they were willing to give something to appease the anger
of the enemy and sent back six captives - two of whom
where the wives prayed for.
10th
11th We marched four hours unmolested by the natives
built a fence and next day crossed the Lokunda R. and
its feeder the Mookosi - Here the people belonged to Chisabi
who had not joined the other Babemba - we go between
30two ranges of tree covered mountains continuations
those on each side of Moero.
12th The tiresome tale of slaves running away was repeated
again last night by two of Mpamari's making off
though in the yoke and they had been with him from
35boyhood - Not one good looking slave woman is
now left in Mohamad Bogharibs fresh slaves. All
the pretty ones obtain favour by their address - beg to
be unyoked and then escape. Four hours brought
us to many villages of Chisabi and the camp of
40Syde bin Habib in the middle of a set in rain which
marred the demonstration at meeting with his
0492
12th
December
1868 relative Mpamari - but the women braved it through wet
to the skin - and danced and lullilooed with "draigled"
5petticoats with a zeal worthy of a better cause as "the funny
a liners" say - It is the custom for the trader who recieves
visitors to slaughter ^ goats and feed all his guests for at least
two days - Syde was not wanting in this hospitality
though the set in rain continuing we did not enjoy it
10as in fine weather.
14th Cotton grass and Brakens all over the country shew
the great humidity of Marungu - rain daily but this is
not the great rain which falls when the sun comes
back South over our heads
15th March two hours only to range Tamba - a pretty little light
grey owl called Nkwekwe killed by a native as food
a black ring round its face and black ears gave it all the
appearance of a cat with whose habits it coincides -
16th - 17th - 18th A brother of Syde bin Habib died last night - I had
20made up my mind to leave the whole party but Syde
said that Chisabi was not to be trusted and the death of
his brother having happened it would not be respectful
to leave him to bury his dead alone - Six of his slaves
fled during the night - One the keeper of the others - A
25Mobemba man who had been to the coast twice with
him is said to have wished a woman who was in the
chain. He loosed five out and took her off - the others
made clear heels of it - And now that the grass is long
and green no one can trace their course - Syde told me
30that the slaves would not have detained him but his
brother's death did - We buried the youth who has
been ill three months - Mpamari descended into the
grave with four others - a broad cloth was held over
them horizontally and a little fluctuation made it as if to
35fan those who were depositing the body in the side
excavation made at the bottom - When they had finished
they pulled in earth and all shoved it towards them
till the grave was level - Mullam then came - poured
a little water into & over the grave mumbled a
0493
18th
December a few prayers at which Mpamari said aloud to me
"Mullam does not let his voice be heard" and Mullam
smiled to me - as if to say "loud enough for all I shall get."
5Women all wailing loudly - We went to the usual sitting
place and all shook hands with Syde as if recieving him
back again into the company of the living.
Syde told me previously to this event that he had fought
the people who killed his elder brother Salem bin Habib -
10and would continue to fight them till all their country was
spoiled and a desolation - No forgiveness with Moslems
for bloodshed. He killed many, took many slaves ivory &
copper. His tusks number over 200 many of large size.
19th To Chisabi's village stockade on the left bank of the
15Lofunso which flows in a marshy valley three miles
20th broad - 21st eight of Muhamad Bogharibs slaves fled by
night one with his gun and wife - a large party went
in search but saw nothing of them - an elephant killed
sent for the meat but Chisabi ordered the men to let
20his meat alone - experience at Kabwabwata said take
the gentle course and two fathoms of calico & two hoes
were sent to propitiate the chief - We then demanded
half the meat and one tusk - the meat was given but
tusk mildly refused - Chisabi is a youth - this is only
25the act of his counsellors - It was replied that Cazembe
Chikumbi - Nsama - Merere made no demand at all
His counsellors have probably heard of the Portuguese
self imposed law and wish to introduce it here but
both tusks were secured.
22nd Crossed the Lofunso - River - wading three branches
first of 47 yards - then the river itself 50 yards and
neck deep to men & women of ordinary size - Two
were swept away and drowned - other two were
rescued by men leaping in and saving them - one of
35whom was my man Suzi - A crockodile bit one
person badly, but was struck and driven off - 2
slaves escaped by night - a woman loosed her
husband's yoke from the tree and got clear off.
24th
December.
1868 Five sick people detain us today - some cannot
5walk from feebleness and purging brought on by
sleeping on the damp ground without clothes
Syde bin Habib reports a peculiar breed of goats
in Rua - remarkably short in the legs - so much so
that they cannot travel far - they give much milk
10and become very fat but the meat is indifferent
Gold is found at Katanga in the pool of a waterfall
only - It probably comes from the rocks above this
His account of the Lofū or as he says West Lualaba
is identical with that of his cousin Syde bin Omar
15It flows North but West of Lufira into the Lake
of Kinkonza the chief- the East Lualaba becomes
very large - often as much as six or eight miles
broad with many inhabited islands the people
of which being safe from invasion are consequently
20rapacious and dishonest - their chiefs Moenge
and Nyamakunda are equally lawless --
A hunter belonging to Syde named Kabwebwa
gave much information gleaned during his
hunting trips - Lufira has Nine feeders of large
25size - and one the Lekulwe has also Nine feeders -
another the Kisungu is covered with TikaTika by
which the people cross it - Though it bends under
their weight - He too ascribes the origin of the
Lufira and Lualaba West or Lofū with the
30Liambai to one large earthen mound which
he calls "Segulo" or an anthill -!
25th Christmas day - we can buy nothing except
the very coarsest food not a goat or fowl
while Syde having plenty of copper can get all
35the luxuries - marched past Mt Kalanga leaving
it on our left to Rt Kapeta and slaughtered a
favourite kid to make a Christmas dinner
A trading party came up from Ujiji - say that
we were ten camps from Tanganyika - They
40gave an erroneous report that a steamer with
0495
489
25th
Decr
1868 a boat in tow was on Lake Chowambe - an English
5one too with plenty of cloth and beads on board - A
letter had come from Abdullah bin Salem - Moslem
missionary at Mtesa's to Ujiji three months ago
with this news - such circumstantial statements
made me recieve them but they turned out erroneous
26th Marched up ascent 2½ hours and got onto the top
of one of the mountain ridges which generally run
N & S. Three hours along this level top brought us to
Kibawe Rt a roaring rivulet beside villages. The people
on the height over which we came though country is
15very fine - green and gay with varying shades of that
colour - passed through patches of brakens 5 feet high
and gingers in flower - We were in a damp cloud all
day - now and then a drizzle falls in these parts
but it keeps all damp only & does not shew in the
20gauge - neither sun nor stars appear -
27 - 28 Remain on Sunday then march and cross five
Rivulets about 4 yds & knee deep going to Lofunso - The
grass now begins to cover and hide the paths - Its
growth is very rapid - blobs of water lie on the leaves
25all day and keep the feet constantly wet by falling
as we pass - Ranges of tree covered hills on each
side and near to us - path over very undulating
country
29th Kept well on the ridge between two ranges of hills
30then went down and found a partially burned native
stockade and lodged in it - the fires of the Ujiji
party had set the huts on fire after the party left
We are now in Hande district at Nswiba Rt -
30th We now went due East - made a good deal of
35Easting too from Mt Kalanga on Lofunso - crossed
the R Lokivwa 12 yards wide and very deep with
villages all about - We now ascended much as
we went East - very high mountains appeared
on the N.W Scenery very fine and all green -
40woods dark green with large pathces of paler hue.
31st Decr
1868 We reached the Lofuko yesterday in a pelting
rain. Not knowing that the camp with huts was
5near I stopped & put on a Bernoos - got wet
and had no dry clothes - Remain today to buy
food - clouds cover all the sky from N.W. The
river 30 yards goes to Tanganyika East of this
scenery very lovely.
I have been wet times without number but
the wetting of yesterday was once too often. Felt
1st
January
1869 - very ill but fearing that the Lofuko might
15flood I resolved to cross it - cold up to waist
made me worse but I went on for 2½ hours E.
then 2d - 3d - March one hour but found I was too ill to
go further - Moving is always good in fever
Now I had pain in the chest and rust of iron
20sputa - my lungs my strongest part were thus
affected - cross a rill and build sheds -
lost count of days of the week and month after
this - very ill all over
about 7th Cannot walk - Pneumonia of right lung
25cough all day and all night - sputa rust of
iron and bloody - Distressing weakness -
Ideas flowed through the mind with great rapidity
-->
and vividness in groups of twos and threes - If I looked at
any piece of wood the bark seemed covered over
30with figures and faces of men and they remained
though I looked a away and turned to the same
spot again - I saw myself lying dead in the
way to Ujiji, and all the letters I expected there
useless - When I thought of my children and
35friends the lines rung through my head
perpetually - "I shall look into your faces,"
"and listen what you say"
"and be often very near you"
"when you think I'm far away"
40Muhamad Bogharib came up and I got
a cupper who cupped my chest -
8 & 9
January
1869 Muhamad Bogharib offered to carry me - I am
5so weak I can scarcely speak - We are in Marungu
proper now - a pretty but steeply undulating country
this is the first time in my life I have been carried
in illness but I could not raise myself to the sitting
posture - no food except a little gruel - Great distress
10in coughing all night long - feet swelled and sore -
carried four hours each day on a Kitanda or frame
- like a cot - carried 8 hours one day - then sleep in a
deep ravine - next day 6 hours - over volcanic tufa
very rough - We seem near the brim of Tanganyika
1523d sixteen days of illness - may be 23d of January - It is
5th of lunar month - country very undulating
It is perpetually up and down - soil red & rich
knolls of every size & form - trees few Erythrinas
abound, so do elephants - carried 8 hours yesterday
20to a chief's village - small sharp thorns hurt the
mens feet and so does the roughness of the ground
though there is so much slope water does not run
quickly off Marungu - A compact mountain
range flanks the undulating country through which
25we passed & may stop the water flowing - Muhamad
Bogharib very kind to me in my extreme weakness
but carriage is painful - head down feet up alternates
with feet down head up - jolted up and down & sideways
changing shoulders involves a toss from one side to
30the other of the Kitanda - sun vertical blisters any
part of the skin exposed - I shelter my face & head as
well as I can with a bunch of leaves but it is
dreadfully fatiguing in my weakness -
A severe relaps after a very hot day sputa clear
35and irritating - great distress - next day sputa yellow
gave respite - Muhamad gave medicine - one
a sharp purgative - others intended for cure of
cough
February
1869 A[ ]{t} Tanganyika - ^ Parra the land at confluence of Lofuko - Syde bin Habib
had two ^ or three large canoes at this place - our beads were nearly
5done so I sent to Syde to say that all the Arabs had served
me except himself - Thani bin Suellim by his letter
was anxious to send a canoe as soon as I reached
the Lake - - the only service I wanted of Syde was to
inform Thani by one of his canoes that I was
10here - very ill and if I did not get to Ujiji to get
proper food and medicine I would die - Thani
would send a canoe as soon as he knew of my arrival
He replied that he too would serve me - sent flour
and two fowls - He would come in two days and
15see what he could do as to canoes
15th Feby cough & chest pain diminished & thankful
body greatly emaciated - Syde came today and is
favourable to sending ^ me up to Ujiji - thanks to the
Great Father in Heaven -
24th We had remarkably little rain these two months
25th Extracted twenty Funyes an insect like a maggot
whose eggs had been inserted by my having been put
into an old house infested by them - as they enlarge
they stir about and impart a stinging sensation
25if disturbed the head is drawn in a little - if a poultice
is put on they seem obliged to come out possibly from
want of air - They can be pressed out but the large
pimple in which they live is painful - they were
chiefly in my limbs
26th
27th Embark and sleep at Katonga after 7 hours paddling
Went 1 ¾ hours to Bondo or Thembwe to buy food
shore very rough like shores near Caprera but
here all is covered with vegetation - We were to cross
3528th Kabogo but wind was too high - Kabogo is a large mass
of mountains on the Eastern side - Syde sent food back
2nd March to his slaves - waves still high so we got off only on
3d at 1 h 30 m AM - 6½ hours and came to M. Bogharib
6th who cooked bountifully - 5 PM off to Toloka bay =
403 hours - left at 6 AM & came in 4 hours to Uguha
Turn over 7 leaves for Journal
copy Ujiji, on Lake Tanganyika
The Right Honourable Inner Africa
Lord Stanley 26 March 1869
My Lord - In July last I had
the honour to send to Lord Clarendon a rapid
sketch of my discoveries in this region, and
I pointed out as well as the circumstances I was
then in near Lake Bangweolo would allow
10that from the Watershed indicated ages ago by Ptolemy
between 10° & 12° South Latitude, the drainage parted
into three lines proceeding Northwards, and in the
middlecentral line there are three Lakes connected by a
large and very remarkable river which changes
15its name three times in the 500 or 600 miles of its
course - I put forth the opinion that the sources
of the Nile have hitherto in modern times been
speculated upon and sought for very much too
far to the North - But remembering that a hundred
20years ago - 1769 - Bruce a greater traveller than
than any of us, visited Abyssinia, and having
discovered the sources of the Blue Nile, he honestly
thought that he then had solved the ancient pro-
-blem, I was careful to add that my opinion
25implied a certain amount of reservation
as to parts not yet explored - Your Lordship
will please to consider this as a sort of supple-
ment to the letter of July and containing some
information which want of paper prevented
30my giving before -
Lake Bangweolo, called at some points
Lake Bemba because they touch the country
called Lobemba, is situated in Eleven south
Latitude - the village on its North Western bank
35where I observed lay a few seconds into that
Parallel - the Southern shores probably touch
12° South: In order to measure its width with
as much accuracy as possible, I went 24
miles in a canoe to a small inhabited islet
0500
494
copy
Letter of
26th March
51869
Ujiji named Mpabala - this was the first of three
stages usually made in crossing it - From
the highest part of this islet we could see the
tops of trees evidently lifted by the mirage on
10a small uninhabited islet called Kasango -
The second stage - The mainland is said to be
as far distant on the other side as we were from
Kasango - In sight of another island about
ten miles North of Mpabala my canoe men
15told me that thence they had stolen the canoe
A day after our arrival at Mpabala they got
a hint that the lawful owners were coming to
resume possession - this put them into a
flurry to get back to their own village - I thought
20of appealing to the headmen of the islet to
compel them to fulfill their engagement
to go right across the Lake, but aware
from past experience how easily acknowledged
thieves can get up a tale to excite the cheap
25sympathies of the softheaded or tender hearted
I desisted, and groaning inwardly meekly
submitted to be hurried back to the North Western
shore - They had spent all their pay and could
not refund two of the four days for which I
30had been obliged to make an advance -
I had only my coverlet left to hire another
craft and it was very cold for we were four
thousand feet above the sea - I am therefore
compelled to estimate the size of the Lake
35by the times the people take to go to different
parts - the breadth is probably seventy miles
and its length one hundred and forty or fifty
It has four islands three of which are well-
peopled - Previously to seeing them I
40imagined that these would sensibly diminish
the size of the watery area, but they
turned out to be mere specks on the
0501
495
copy vast expanse of Lake - Measuring from the most
Southerly point of one called Chirube - the largest -
we have one hundred and seventy five degrees
5of sea horizon - and at the point where the river
Luapula leaves it I could not see across a mere
arm of Bangweolo - the country adjacent is
flat and well peopled with expert fishermen
who ply their vocation in canoes with nets spears
10and hooks - Fish are abundant - of different
kinds - and in the cool water at 4000 feet of
altitude of superior quality - the bottom is of
fine white sand, and the colour of the water the
same as Tanganyika - sea green - Lake Nyassa
15alone has the deep dark blue of the Ocean but
its depth is over one hundred fathoms - the
river Chambeze flows into it at its North Eastern
end, and the ^ river Luapula leaves it in the South West
The Luapula may be compared with the Thames
20between the bridges - It is sometimes smaller - often
much larger - It has one good sized waterfall situa-
-ted nearer to Lake Moero o kata - the great Moero
than to Bangweolo -
The Lakes - Bangweolo - Moero o kata - and a
25still unvisited body of water about 150 - one hundred
and fifty miles W.S.W. of this Ujiji, into which the
Lualaba as Luapula is called after passing through
Moero - flows, - and is joined therein by the
rivers Lufira and Lofū which constitute the West
30line of drainage, can scarcely by themselves
be considered as sources - they are more of
the nature of ^ the cisterns which are made to regulate
the amount of water in our artificial canals - A
large section of country near the centre of the
35watershed in which Bangweolo is situated
is one immense sponge - It is a flat forest
upland - where great humidity is apparent
in all the trees - old and young being covered
0502
496
Copy of
Letter
26 March
51869
Ujiji with Lichens - some flat - others long & thready like
old mens beards waving in the wind - this is
seen nowhere else except in the damp Mangrove
swamps on the sea coast - As we pass through
10the forest we every now & then light on slightly
depressed valleys with neither bushes nor trees
but covered with a thick sward of fine wiry
grass from a foot to fifteen inches long - the
wavy outline of the forest which comes to
15the edges of the valleys, makes them often look
like beautiful glades in a gentleman's park
in England - the soil is a black porous earth
of great specific gravity - It might be called
"Bog" but there is no peat, nor yet the moss
20and heather which form peat - Earthen sponge
carries much of the idea which they impart.
They are constantly oozing forth supplies of
clear water - This at the upper end of the sponge
valley collects into a sluggish stream - When
25this meets with more slope it becomes a
perennial brook or burn with perpendicular
banks, and say a hundred yards of sponge on
each side continually augmenting its size - the
banks and bottom are lined with aquatic
30vegetation which prevents abrasion even in
floods - Their greatest outflow takes place
about a month after the rains have entirely
ceased, and by a system of natural valves
they often flow faster and shew more water
35in the dry, than in the middle of the rainy season
These sponges are a serious matter in travelling
for they require from a quarter to an hour
and a quarter in crossing - the paths usually
take one high up the valley, yet in the fourth
40month of the dry season, I found them
from calf to waist deep - One every now &
then plunges with a jerk into deep holes and
0503
497
Copy pains all his muscles - Even on comparatively
dry ground a plump up to the knee causes
a squirt of black mud up the thighs as if treading
5on a sponge - and it is only when you reach the
trees, and are off what a farmer would call the
sour land that you feel secure from mud and
leeches - A birds eye view of these sponges with
branches almost innumerable, would look like
10the vegetation of frost on the window panes, or
that vegetation in Canada Balsam which mad
Philosophical instrument makers insist on
putting between the lenses of the object glasses of
our telescopes - I venture to call these sponges the
15formation of which it would be too tedious to
explain, and their perennial burns the
primary or ultimate sources of the great rivers
By their union considerable streams are formed
of from 30 to 40 - to 100 or 140 yards broad and
20always deep enough to require bridges or canoes
I counted from twenty three to twenty seven of those
streams in the three lines of drainage of the great
valley which trends North from the Watershed
and propose to call them secondary sources
25the main drains which recieve the secondaries
may be called the head waters or anything else
that people may prefer -
The causes of the great humidity of the Watershed
lie apparently in the direction of the prevailing
30winds, and its altitude as it stretches like a
great bar or mound from 4000 to 6000 feet
high from East to West across the country
The South East wind from the Indian Ocean
and Madagascar sea is the prevailing wind
35of the year, and more especially of the dry
season - Its influence is well marked on the
trees on the islands in Bangweolo having
their branches stunted or killed on the South
0504
498
Copy
letter of
26 March
51869
Ujiji East sides, while those on the Nor West sides
run out straight - To this side also or away
from the South East the trunks are bent - and
in the forests, the Lichens cover the South East
10sides and branches thickly while leaving the
Nor West comparatively free - the other pre-
-vailing wind is the North West from the Atlantic
and low damp West coast of Africa is the
active agent in the heavy rains - these winds
15blow constantly - In the dry season when
hundreds of acres of dense long grass are
burned off every the heated smoke is carried
up through the South East, now the lower
stratum, into the Nor West going the opposite
20way as the upper statum - In the heavy
rains the Nor West becomes the lower stratum
in turn. These separate tiers of air con-
-tinually overlap each other and strike either
side of the elevated Watershed as the Sun
25has Northern or Southern Declination. When
the Sun is South, the Nor West wind is cool
and heavy, and naturally takes its place nearest
the earth, and vice versa - But this subject to
a reader possesses ^ nolittle interest - the changes
30here ^ however occur so regularly that to an observer
they have an interest which cannot be realized
in our variable climate
The notion of a rainy zone on which
the clouds deposit their treasures in perennial
35showers has recieved no confirmation
from my observations - In three years
the rainfall was forty two - fifty three -
38 and about fortythirty eight inches respectively
The comparatively small rain fall this year is owing to my
40having been off the Watershed for four months
of the rainy season
The rains cease entirely in May and begin
again in November - The Natives all over
the country in Southern Latitudes speak
45without hesitation as to the months
0505
499
Copy in which no rain falls -
In addition to the Primary sources of the
great rivers which I have mentioned we have
5two rivers rising out of fountains - they deserve
notice inasmuch as if we except three hot
springs these are the only fountains known in
this country. They are situated about one hundred
and fifty miles West of Lake Bangweolo - One
10gives rise to the Lufira which flows Northward -
and it may turn out to be a fountain of the Nile
The other is much larger than this, and the native
description is - "one cannot make a man hear
him on the ^ oppositeother side" - Here the Liambai
15(Leeambye) or Upper Zambesi has its origin
It retains this name all the way down to the
Victoria Falls - The Fountains of the Lufira
and that of the Liambai come out of one mound
or hill without rocks or stones and are only
20ten miles apart - I can entertain no doubt
as to the correctness of this information
because I recieved the very same account of
the Upper Zambesi or Liambai rising out
of a mound fifteen years ago from the
25natives living some 200 miles on the South West
of it. and it is noticed in my journal -
about one hundred and fifty miles North East of
these remarkable fountains, a range of mountains
thirty miles long is reported to be excavated into
30large dwellings three storeys high - From the
description they are akin to those in the sandstone
Harûn cliffs near to Mount Hor - The "Jebel Nebi Harin"
Mount of the prophet Aaron of the Arabs
Adjacent to the Red Sea - But here they differ
35in a copious supply of water being laid on
the lowest storey has a rivulet two yards
wide and thigh deep running from end to
end. The same feature marks similar
0506
500
Copy
letter
26th March
51869
Ujiji dwellings in Kabuire, and I was informed,
when at the ^ base of the range of mountains in which they
occur, that they are amply sufficient to
recieve all the inhabitants of a large district
10containing many thousand inhabitants -
Provisions are stored in them every year to
serve in case of invasion - Unfortunately the
chief Muabo though otherwise very friendly
would not allow me to ascend to examine
15the ancient dwellings, but advised me to
wait a few months till he had made up his
mind. He and four other chiefs had a dispute
with some traders in the village to which I
retired, and the five headmen made a com-
20-bined attack on three sides of our defenceless
village - As a mere spectator I thought that
the natives fought very bravely, and but for
a crowd of Banyamwezi with bows & arrows
^ on our side we should all have been driven into the forest.
25A fence was hastily constructed - the assault
continued for three days, and those inside.
were taunted with "come out if you
are men and fight". an invitation which I for one
had no inclination to accept - the guns of the
30traders proved more than a match for the bows
and arrows = and Muabo having lost a
near relative and principal man sent two
slaves as a voluntary fine for having fought
It{there} was now ^ no hope plain that Muabo. did not wishwould shew a
35any stranger to see his places of refuge
and I had to leave the excavations of Kabuire
unexamined - As their formation is invariably
ascribed to the Deity I suppose that they are the
work of another race than that which now
40occupies the country. Had their forefathers
made them some tradition would have existed remand
of the fact - If I can visit the two fountains
0507
501
above mentioned and the thirty miles of
Copy referred to - ^ also the other excavations, and
ascertain whether the outflow of the central &
5Western drainage from the unvisited Lake S.W.
of this goes to either to the Congo, or to the Nile -
I shall retire think that I have done enough in the
way of exploration
I have said nothing of the Eastern
10line of drainage through Tanganyika for unless
I am greatly misinformed there is no room
for doubt that a deep passage exists at its Northern
end called Loanda to Nzige - Chowambe - and
the Nile - As soon as I have recovered sufficient-
15ly from a very severe attack of pneumonia
which left me quite a skeleton I intend to go
down this line in a canoe - I have some goods
here which I placed in depot three years ago
but before I can do more than this trip I shall
20require more goods and a fresh squad of
attendants - When I reached the head of
Tanganyika called Liemba - the difference of
the altitude observed - 2880 feet - and that
given by Captain Speke 1844 feet made me
25doubt whether Liemba were more thanan
arm of the Lake - I conjectured that a fall of
nearly a thousand feet existed between them,
But the Altitude given by Speke was in error.
Respect for his memory leads me to offer
30the conjecture that poor Spekes observations
actually shewed 2844 feet, but from the
habit of writing the Annum Domini a mere
slip of the pen led him to put down 1844
instead of the larger number -
I omit notices of the animal and vegetable
kingdoms and humbly hope that my efforts
in the line which I have more especially follow-
ed may obtain your Lordship's approbation -
I am &c
A true copy D.L. David Livingstone
P S I have not been honoured by any better from the Foreign Off
during the last three years
The exploration of the Watershed has been excessively tedious from being performed entirely
45on foot and in a country involved in war – the estimate which I formed that it could
not be accomplished in less than two years has been exceeded Had I known the amount
of toil, hunger and hardship – the alternate wettings and grilling heat from a vertical sun I should
scarcely have undertaken the task – but having undertaken engaged to do it I could not bear to
be beaten and that kept me at it – I have to go through Manyema a flat country West
50of this where the people are believed by the Arabs to be cannibals It is difficult
to give credit to their positive statements because sheep goats and all kinds
abound, but most respectable men assert that they have seen bodies of slaves
who had died bought by the Manyema to be eaten – one may be good
for nothing when alive but the prospect of being good for something after
55death is the way that these horrid fellows are said to manage is by no
means reassuring
It seems desirable to examine the Eastern line of drainage through Tanganyika
as far as Mr Bakers turning point I have some goods here but need more and
a fresh squad of attendants from Zanzibar I have been greatly weakened
60by a severe attack of pneumonia It reduced me to a perfect skeleton
but by ^ three months rest I am happy to find my strength returning
copy Ujiji 20 April 1869
To His Highness Sayid Majid - Sultan of Zanzibar
During the last three years I have met
5with many of the subjects of your Highness - and
I have recieved a great deal of kindness from
each of them - Indeed when I met with an Arab
belonging to you and shewed him your letter
I knew that I had found a friend - I shall
10always remember their kindness, and your
own kindness with gratitude - I may well
say so for had it not been for Muhamad
Bogharib coming up and carrying me for
eight days I should certainly have died of the
15severe disease I had two months ago -
On coming to this place I was sorry to find a
great difference between your subjects between this
and the coast, and your subjects further inland
Of eighty (80), gorahs or pieces of cloth sent from
20Zanzibar sixty two (62) pieces had been stolen
and a large quantity of my best beads - samsam
and Neckbeads were plundered - On enquiring of a
man sent by Koroje Volumandas with the buffaloes
named Musa Kamaals, a native of Ajem -
25"who had stolen the goods"? He replied that the
Governor of Unyembe - Syde bin Salem Burashid
had given the goods in charge to one of his own
people - Musa bin Salum - a Belooch - not an Arab
and this Musa bin Salum stopped the caravan
30for ten days in the way near to this and took
cloth and beads as much as he wished - He
bought ivory with some and then went to
Karagwe to buy more - Karojes man Musa
Kamaals says that he scolded Musa bin
35Salum for stopping the caravan & plundering
it without giving him anything even to buy
food - His mouth was stopped by a share of
the spoil and he bought a wife and had enough
to settle on at Ujiji - Musa Kamaals had
0509
503
nothing more of the goods for Thani bin Suellim
took them into his house and kept them safely till
I came -
I wrote to Syde bin Salem Burashid asking him
to make enquiries about the theft of my goods -
I dont know whether he saw when the caravan
arrived at Unyembe that Musa Kamaals had
been stealing - and made over the whole into his
10own man's hands to save them, but here all the
people ^ generally know that Musa bin Salum was the chief
thief - No one appears to doubt that he is the great
culprit
I take the liberty of stating all this to your Highness
15not in the hope that my cloth and beads can be
brought back from Karagwe, or the price of
Musa Kamaals wife can be returned, but to
beg the assistance of your authority to prevent
a fresh stock of goods for which I now send to
20Zanzibar being plundered in the same way -
Had it been the loss of ten or fifteen pieces of
cloth only, I should not have presumed to trouble
your Highness about the loss, but 62 pieces or
gorahs out of 80 besides beads is like cutting
25a man's throat - If one or two gaurds of good
character could be sent by you no one would
plunder the Pagasi next time -
I wish also to hire twelve or fifteen good
freemen to act as canoemen or porters or in
30any capacity that may be required - I shall be
greatly obliged if you appoint one of
your gentlemen who knows this country to
select that number and give them and their
headman a charge as to their behaviour -
35If they know that you wish them to behave
well, it will have great effect - I wish to
go down Tanganyika through Loanda and
Chowambe and past the river of Karagwe
0510
504
which falls into Lake Chowambe - Then come
back to Ujiji - visit Manyema and Rua
and then return to Zanzibar where I hope to see
5a true
copy
DL. Your Highness in the enjoyment of health and
happiness David Livingstone H M Consul
copy Ujiji = Lake Tanganyika 19th April
1869
His Highness Sultan Abdullah = Johanna
In 1866 I applied to Your Highness to be
15allowed to hire some men to accompany me into
Africa, and perform any kind of service I might
desire - you very kindly gave orders to your Minister
to see that my wishes should be attended to - An agreement
was entered into, of which I enclose a copy, and Captain
20Garforth of HMS Penguin advanced wages on my
behalf amounting to Twenty Nine Pounds four shillings
sterling.
When at the South end of Lake Nyassa we met an
Arab who had been punished with the loss of all his goods
25and slaves by the Wanyassa or Manganja of Kasunga
for - as they said destroying the country by bringing in
arms and ammunition, and exciting one village
against another to pay him for debts they had incurred
As the Wanyassa are not warlike, this Arab said that he
30had been plundered by the warlike and marauding
Mazitu whose nearest villages were one hundred and
fifty miles distant from the place where we met the
Arab - Musa the head of the Johanna men immediately
said - "I no want to be killed by Mazitu - I want to see
35my father and mother and child at Johanna - No
go Mazitu - No go Mazitu" &c. I asked the chief at
whose village we were what he thought of the Arab's
statements - and Musa heard him say that they
were lies - but Musa reiterated "That Arab speak true
40" true true" - I then told the Johanna men that I did
not wish to go to the Mazitu any more than they
did - that the Mazitu were very far to the North
0511
505
and to avoid them I would go due West till far past
all the Mazitu, and then go North - they all said "No,
" no go, no go". - Many of them had served with me
5for years before satisfactorily - I knew of no cause of
complaint against myself except that several began
to steal from the bundles, and I insisted on Musa
who was always honest bringing up his men, and
not allowing them to stop behind and plunder the
10goods - At this Musa sulked and now when
I went West all ran away.
Having thus broken their engagement I shall feel
obliged if Your Highness will give orders to the proper
minister for me the advance made by Captain
15Garforth £29 - 4 say one hundred & forty six dollars
also eight new muskets at five dollars each say
forty dollars, and the price of a man of war's cutlass
The property of HM Government taken away by Musa
the whole amounting to at least 186 dollars
You will have the goodness to recover and send
the same to HBM Consul and Political Agent at
Zanzibar I am &c David Livingstone
A true copy HM Consul, Inner Africa
"We engage to accompany Dr Livingstone into the Interior
25of Africa, and to serve him as Porters Boatmen or in
any other capacity for a period of twenty months for the
sum of seven (7) dollars each per month; and we hereby
acknowledge that we have recieved two months ad-
vance - Moosa to recieve 10$ per month
Lowalea
Mahooda
Ali Bacchari
Madi Mir{n}aje
Ali Mad
35Maddi Moosa
Moosa Combo
Jooma Toora
Ali Hamija
40signed before me at
Pomony, Johanna -
This ninth day of March 1866
(signed) Wm Sunley
HM Consul
45a true copy
D.L.
7th
March
1869 Uguha on West side of Tanganyika
5Left at 6 PM and went on till two canoes ran
on rocks in the way to Kasanga islet - Rounded
a point of land and made for Kasanga with a
storm in our teeth - 14 hours in all - Recieved
by a young Arab from Muscat who dined us
10sumptuously at Noon - there are seventeen islets
in the Kasanga group
8th On Kasanga islet - cochin china fowls & muscovy ducks
appear and plenty of a small milkless breed of goats
Tanganyika has many deep bays running in
15four or five miles - they are choked up with aquatic
vegetation through which canoes can scarcely be
propelled - If the bay has a small rivulet at
its head the water in the bay is decidedly brackish
though the rivulet be fresh - It made the Zanzibar
20people re[ ]mark on the Lake water "It is like that we
get near the Sea shore" - "a little salt" but as soon
as we get out of the shut in bay or lagoon into the
the proper the water is quite sweet and Lake
shews that a current flows through the middle of
25the Lake lengthways
Patience was never more needed than now. I am
near Ujiji but the slaves who paddle are tired and no
wonder they keep up a roaring song all through their
work night and day - I expect to get medicine food
30and milk at Ujiji but dawdle and do nothing
I have good appetite and sleep well - these are
the favourable symptoms - am dreadfully thin
bowels irregular & I have no medicine - sputa
increases with constipation - hope to hold out to
359th Ujiji cough worse - hope to go tomorrow
Whydah birds have at present light breasts
and dark necks - Zāhor name of young Arab host
11th Go over to Kibize islet 1 ½ hours from Kasanga
great care is taken not to encounter foul weather
40we go a little way then wait for fair wind in crossing
0513
507
12th
March
1869 to East side of Lake - People of Kibize dress like
5in Rua with cloth made of Muale or Wild date
leaves - the same is used in Madagascar for the
lamba - Hair collected up to the top of the head -
From Kibize islet to Kabogo R on East side
of Lake ten (10) hours - sleep there - Syde slipped
10past us at night but we made up to him in 4 hours
13th next morning - at Rombole - we sleep - then on
14th go past Malagarazi river & reach Ujiji in
3 ½ hours - Found Haji Thani's agent in charge
of my remaining goods - Medicines - wine - cheese
15had been left at Unyenyembe 13 days East of this
milk not to be had as the cows had not calved
But a present of Assam Tea from Mr Black the
Inspector of the - P & O Company's affairs had come
from Calcutta - my own coffee and a little sugar
20I bought a little butter - two large pots are sold for two
fathoms of blue calico and four year old flour
with which we made bread - I found great
benefit from the tea and coffee and still more
from flannel to the skin -
15th Took account of all the goods left by the plunderer
As mentioned in the letter to Sayid Majid of which
a copy is made 2 leaves back sixty two out of eighty
pieces of cloth each 24 yards were stolen and most of
my best beads - the road to Unyembe is blocked
30up by a Mazitu or Watuta war so I must wait till
the Governor there gets an opportunity to send them
The Musa sent with the buffaloes is a genuine
specimen of the ill conditioned English hating Arab -
I was accosted on arriving by you must give me
355 dollars a month for all my time - this though
he had brought nothing = the buffaloes all died -
and did nothing but recieve stolen goods - then
I tried to make use of him to go a mile every
second day for milk - shammed sickness so often
40on that day I had to get another to go - then made
0514
508
16th
March
1869 a regular practice of coming into my house watching
5what my two attendants were doing and going about
the village with distorted statements against them
I clothed him - but he tried to make bad blood
between the respectable Arab who supplied me with
milk and myself - telling him that I abused him &
10coming back saying that he abused me! I can account
for his conduct only by attributing it to that which
we call ill conditioned - I had to expel him from
the house
I repaired a house to keep out the rain and on the
1523d moved into it - gave our Kasanga host a cloth
and blanket - he is ill of pneumonia of both lungs
28th Flannel to skin & tea very beneficial in cure of
my disease - cough ceased and I walk half a mile
April
208th I am writing letters for home
Visited Moenemokaia who sent me two fowls
and rice - gave him two cloths - He added a sheep -
13th Writing letters - for home - employed Sulieman to
write notes to Governor of Unyembe Syde bin Salem
25Burashid to make enquiries about theft of my
goods as I meant to apply to Syed Majid and
wished to speak truly about his man Musa
bin Salum the chief depredator
Wrote also to Thani for boat and crew to go
30down Tanganyika
Syde bin Habib refused to allow his men to
carry my letters to the coast - suspected that I would
write about his doings in Rua -
27th Syde had three canoes smashed in coming
35up past Thembwe - wind and waves drove
them on rocks and two were totally destroyed -
they are heavy unmanageable craft and at
the mercy of any storm if they cannot get
into a shut bay behind the reeds and aquatic
40vegetation - one of the wrecks is said to have
been worth 200 dollars - £40
May
13th
1869. The season called masika commenced this
5month with the usual rolling thunder and more
rain than in the month preceding
I have been busy writing letters home and
finished forty two which in some measure will
make up for my long silence - The Ujijians are
10unwilling to carry my letters because they say
Seyed Majid will order the bearer to return with others
He may say "you know where he is go back to him"
I suspect they fear my exposure of their ways more
than anything else -
16th Thani bin Suellim sent me a note yesterday to
say that he would be here in two days or say three
He seems the most active of the Ujijians and I
trust will help me to get a canoe and men -
The Malachite at Katanga is loosened by fire -
20then dug out of from hills - Four manehs of the
ore yield one maneh of copper - those who cultivate
the soil get more wealth than those who mine the
copper -
17th Syde bin Habib arrived today with his cargo of
25copper and slaves - I have to change house again
and wish I were away now that I am getting stronger
- attendants arrive from Parra - or Mparra -
The Bakatala at Lualaba West killed Salem
30bin Habib - Keep clear of them
Makwamba one chief of rock dwellings
Ngulu - another - Masika-kitobwe another on to
Baluba - Sēph attacked Kilolo ntambwe
18th Muhamad bin Saleh arrived today - He left this
when comparatively young and is now well
advanced in years -
May
19th
1869 The emancipation of our West Indian slaves was the
5work of but a small number of the people of England -
the Philanthropists and all the more advanced thinkers
of the age - Numerically they were a very small minority
of the population, and powerful only from the superior
abilities of the leading men, and from having the right -
10the true and just on their side - Of the rest of the population
an immense number were the indifferent who had no
sympathies to spare for any beyond their own fireside
circles - In the course of time sensation writers came
up on the surface of society, and by way of originality they
15condemned almost every measure & person of the past -
"Emancipation was a mistake", and these fast writers
drew along with them a large body who would fain be
slaveholders themselves - We must never lose sight of
though the majority perhaps are on the side of freedom
20the fact that ^ large numbers of Englishmen are
not slaveholders only because the law forbids the
practice - In this proclivity we see a great part
of the reason of the frantic sympathy of thousands
with the rebels in the great Black war in America
25It is true that we do sympathize with brave men
though we may not approve of the objects for which
they fight - We admired Stonewall Jackson as
a modern type of Cromwell's Ironsides - and
we praised Lee for his generalship which after
30all was chiefly conspicuous by the absence of
commanding abilities in his opponents - But
unquestionably there existed besides an eager
desire that slaveocracy might prosper, and the
negro go to the wall - the would be slaveholders
35shewed their leanings unmistakeably in reference
to the Jamaica outbreak and many a would be
Colonel Hobbs, in lack of revolvers, dipped his
pen in gall and railed against all Niggers who
could not be made slaves = We wonder what
40they thought of their hero when informed that for
very shame at what he had done & written he
rushed unbidden out of the world like a dog with his
tail between his legs -
May
26th
1869 Thani bin Suellim came from Unyinyembe on
5the 20th - a slave who has risen to freedom & influence
has a disagreable outward squint of the right eye -
teeth protruding from the everted lips - light coloured
and of the nervous type of African - brought two
light boxes from Unyembe and charged six fathoms
10for one & 8 fathoms for the other though the carriage
of both had been paid for at Zanzibar - When I paid
him he tried to steal, and succeeded with one cloth
by slipping it into the hands of a slave - I gave him
two cloths and a double blanket as a present - He
15discovered afterwards what he knew before that all
had been injured by the wet in the way here, and
sent two back openly - which all saw to be an insult -
asked a little coffee & I gave a plateful - sent again
for more coffee after I had seen reason to resent
20his sending back my present - I replied - "he wont
send coffee back" for I shall give him none - In
revenge he sends round to warn all the Ujijians
against taking my letters to the coast - This is in
accordance with their previous conduct, for like
25The Kilwa people on the road to Nyassa they have
refused to carry my correspondence - This is a
den of the worst kind of slave traders - those
whom I met in Urungu & Itawa were gentlemen
slavers; the Ujiji slaver like the Kilwa and
30Portuguese are the vilest of the vile - It is not a
trade but a system of consecutive murders -
they go to plunder and kidnap, and every trading
trip is nothing but a foray - MoeneMokaia
the headman of this place sent canoes through to
35Nzige - and his people feeling their prowess among
men ignorant of guns made a regular assault
but were repulsed - and the whole - twenty in
number - were killed - MoeneMokaia is now
negotiating with Syde bin Habib to go & revenge
40this, for so much ivory, and all he can get
0518
512
26th
May
1869 besides - Syde has by trying to revenge his brother's
5death on the Bakatala has blocked up one part
of the country against me, and will probably
block Nzige for I cannot get a message sent
to Chowambe by anyone and may have to go
to Karagwe on foot & then from Rumanyika down
10to this water -
29th Many people went off to Unyembe and their houses
were untenanted - I wished one as I was in a lean to
of Zahor but the two headmen tried to secure the rent
for themselves and were defeated by Muhamad bin
15Saleh - I took my packet of letters to Thani and gave
two cloths and four bunches of beads to the man who is
to take them to Unyanyembe - an hour afterwards
letters cloths & beads were returned - Thani said he was
afraid of English letters - he did not know what was
20inside - I had sewed them up in a piece of canvas
that was suspicious, and he would call all the great
men of Ujiji and ask them if it would be safe to take
them. If they assented he would call for the letters if
not he would not send them" - I told Muhamad
25bin Saleh and he said to Thani that he and I were men
of the Government and orders had come from Syde
Madjid to treat me with all respect - Was this respectful?
Thani then sent for the packet! but whether it will
reach Zanzibar I am doubtful - I gave the rent to
3031st the owner of the house and went into it on 31st May
They are nearly all miserable Swaheli at Ujiji and
have neither the manners nor the sense of Arabs
Tanganyika has encroached on the Ujiji
side upwards of a mile - The bank which was in
35the memory of men now living garden ground is
covered with about two fathoms of water - In this
Tanganyika resembles most other rivers in this
country - as the upper Zambesi which in the
Barotse country has been wearing Eastwards
40for the last thirty years - this lake or river has worn
Eastwards too.
June
1st
1869 I am than^kful to feel getting strong again - and
5wish to go down Tanganyika but cannot get men
Two months must elapse ere we can face the long
grass and superabundant water in the way to Man-
yema -
The green scum which forms on still water in
10this country is of vegetable origin - confervae - when
the rains fall they swell the lagoons and the confervae
is swept into the Lake - Here it is borne along by the
current from South to North and arranged in long
lines which bend from side to side as the water flows
15but always N.N.W. or N.N.E. and not driven as here
by the winds as plants floating above the level of the
water would be {figure}
7th It is remarkable that all the Ujiji Arabs who have
any opinion on the subject believe that all the
20water in the North and all the water in the South
too flows into Tanganyika but where it then goes
they have no conjecture - they assert as a matter
of fact that Tanganyika - Usige water - and Loanda
are one and the same piece of river - Thani on
25being applied to for men and a canoe to take me down
this line of drainage consented but let me know
that his people would go no further than Uvira &
then return - He subsequently said Usige but I wished
to know what I was to do when left at the very point
30where I should be most in need he replied in his
silly way - "My people are afraid" they wont go
further" - get country people" - &c Moeneghere
sent men to Loanda to force a passage through but
his people were repulsed and twenty killed - Three
35men came yesterday from Mokamba the greatest
chief in Usige with four tusks as a present to
his friend Moeneghere - and asking for canoes
to be sent down to the end of Urundi country
to bring butter and other things which the three
0520
514
June
7th
1869 men could not bring - This seems an opening
5for Mokamba being Moeneghere's friend I shall
prefer paying Moeneghere for a canoe to being depend-
-ent on Thani's skulkers - If the way beyond Mokamba
is blocked up by the fatal skirmish referred to I can
go from Mokamba to Rumanyika three or four or
10^ more days distant and get guides from him to lead me
back to the main river beyond Loanda - By this
plan only three days of the stream will be passed over
unvisited - Thani would evidently like to recieve
the payment but without securing to me the object
15for which I pay - He is a poor thing - a slaveling -
Syde Majid - Sheikh Suleiman & Koroje have
all written to him urging an assisting deportment in
vain - I never see him but he begs something
and gives nothing - I suppose he expects me to beg
20 from him! I shall be guided by Moeneghere -
I cannot find anyone who knows where
the outflow of the unvisited Lake SW of this goes.
some think that it goes to the Western ocean or
I should say the Congo - Mohamad Bogharib goes
25in a month to Manyema - but if matters turn out
as I wish I may explore this ^ Tanganyika line first - One who
has been in Manyema three times, and was of the
first party that ever went, says that the Manyema
are not cannibals, but a tribe west of them eats
30some parts of the bodies of those slain in war.
Some people South of Moenekus chief of Manyema
build strong clay houses -
22nd
June After listening to a great deal of talk I have
35come to the conclusion that I had better not go with
Moeneghere's people to Mokamba - I see that it is
to be a mulcting as in Speke's case - I am to give
largely though I am not thereby assured of getting
down the river - "You must give much because
40you are a great man" - "Mokamba will say so"
though Mokamba knows nothing about me
0521
515
22nd
June
1869 This talk pleased Speke and he gave enormously
5but for meeting with Masudi an Arab trader he
would have expended all his goods in midway
Masudi gave him some beads for $1000 or 1100$
It is uncertain whether I can get down through by
Loanda and great risk would be run in going to
10those who cut off the party of Moeneghere I have come
to the conclusion that it will be better for me to go to
Manyema about a fortnight hence and if possible
trace down the Western arm of the Nile to the North
If this arm is indeed that of the Nile & not of the Congo -
15Nobody here knows anything about it or indeed
about the Eastern or Tanganyika line either - they
all confess that they have but one question in
their minds in going anywhere - they ask for ivory
and for nothing else, and each trip ends as a foray -
20Moeneghere's last trip ended disastrously twenty six of
his men being cut off - In extenuation he says that it
was not his war but Mokamba's - He wished to be
allowed to go down through Loanda and as the people
in front of Mokamba and Usige own his supremacy
25he said send your force with mine and let us open
the way - they went on land and were killed - An attempt
was made to induce Syde bin Habib to clear the way
and be paid in ivory but Syde likes to battle with
those who will soon run away and leave the spoil to
30him - the Manyema are said to be friendly where they
have not been attacked by Arabs - A great chief is
reported as living on a large river flowing North-
-wards, I hope to make my way to him - I feel exhilera-
-ted at the thought of getting among people not
35spoiled by contact with Arab traders - I would not
hesitate to run the risk of getting through Loanda
the continuation of Usige beyond Mokamba's
had blood not been shed so very recently there
but it would at present be a great danger for
40only about sixty miles of the Tanganyika line -
0522
516
22nd
June
1869 - If I return hither from Manyema my goods
5and fresh men from Zanzibar will have arrived
and I shall be better able to judge as to the course to be
pursued after that - Mokamba is about twenty miles
beyond Uvira - the scene of Moeneghere's defeat is
ten miles beyond Mokamba - so the unexplored part
10cannot be over sixty miles - say thirty if we take Bakers
estimate of the southing of his water as near the truth -
Salem or Palamotto told me that he was sent
for by ^ a headman near to this to fight his brother for
him - He went and demanded prepayment -
15then the brother sent him three tusks to refrain - Salem
took them and came home - The Africans have
had hard hard measures meted out to them in
the world's history -
28th
20June The current in Tanganyika is well marked
when the lighter coloured water of a river flows
in and does not at once mix - the Luiche at
Ujiji is a good example and it shews by large
light greenish patches on the surface a current of
25nearly a mile an hour North - It begins to flow
about February and March and continues running
North till November or December when the rains
North of the Equator affect it - Evaporation on 300
miles of the South is ^ then at its strongest, and water begins
30to flow gently South from Usige till arrested by the flood
of the great rains ^ there which take place in February and
March - there is it seems a reflux for about three
months in each year - Flow and reflow being the effect
of the rains and evaporation on a lacustrine river
35of some three hundred miles in length lying chiefly
South of the Equator - The flow Northwards I have myself
observed - that again Southwards rests on native
testimony, and it was elicited from the Arabs by
pointing out the Northern current - they attributed
40the Southern current to the effect of the wind which
they say ^ then blows South - Being cooled by the rains it
blows comes South into the hot valley
0523
517
28th
June
1869 of this great Riverein Lake or lacustrine river -
In going to Moenekuss the paramount chief
of the Manyema forty days are required - the headmen
of trading parties remain with this chief who is said
by all to be a very good man, and send their people
out in all directions to trade - Moenemogaia says that
10in going due North from Moenekuss they come to a
large river the Robumba which flows into ^ and is the
Luama and that again into the Lualaba which
seems to retains its name after flowing with the
Lufirā & Lofū into the still unvisited Lake SSW. of
15this - It goes thence due North probably into Mr
Bakers part of the Eastern branch of the Nile - When
I have gone as far North along Lualaba as I can this
year I shall be able to judge as to the course I ought
to take after recieving my goods and men from
20Zanzibar - and may the Highest direct me so that
I may finish creditably the work I have undertaken
I propose to start for Manyema on the 3d July -
10th
July After a great deal of delay and trouble about
25a canoe we got one from Habee for ten dotis
or 40 yards calico and a doti or 4 yds to each of
9 paddlers to bring the vessel back - Thani and
Zahor blamed me for not taking their canoes
for nothing - but they took good care not to give
30them - but made vague offers which meant we
want much higher pay for our dows than Arabs
generally get - they shewed such an intention
to fleece me that I was glad to get out of their
power and save the few goods I had - Went
35a few miles when two strangers I had allowed to
embark from being under obligations to their
to their masters - worked against each other
till I had to let one land and but for his
master would have dismissed the other
40had to send an apology to the landed
man's master for politeness sake
11th
July
1869 Off at 6 AM and passed mouth of the Luiche
5in Kibwe bay 3 ½ hours took us to Rombola
or Lombola where all the building wood
of Ujiji is cut -
12th Left at 1 - 30 AM and pulled 7 ½ hours
to the left bank of the Malagarasi R. We cannot
10go by day because about 11 AM a South
West wind commences to blow which the
heavy canoes cannot face - It often begins
earlier or later according to the phases of
the moon - An East wind blows from Sun-
15rise till 10 or 11 and the South West begins
Malagarasi is of considerable size at its
confluence and has a large islet covered
with a eschinomena or pith hat material
growing in its way
13th Off at 3 - 15 AM - and in 5 hours reached
Kabogo Rt - From this point the crossing
is always accomplished - It is about 30
miles broad - Tried to get off at 6 PM but
after two miles the South wind blew and
25as it is a dangerous wind and the usual
in storms the men insisted on coming
back - the wind having free scope above the
entire Southern length of Tanganyika raises
waves perilous to their heavy craft - the
30clouds cleared all away and the wind died
off too - Full moon shone brightly and this
is usually accompanied by calm weather
here - storms occur at New moon most
frequently
14th Sounded in dark water opposite the
high mountain Kabogo 326 fathoms
but line broke in coming up and we
did not see the armed end of the sounding
lead with sand or mud on it - this is
401965 feet -
15th
July
1869 After pulling all night we arrived at some
5islands and cooked breakfast then went
on to Kasenge islet on their South and came
up to Muhamad Bogharib who had come
from Tongwe and intended to go to
Manyema - We cross over to the mainland
10about 300 yards off to begin our journey
on the 21st Lunars on 20th Delay to
prepare food for journey - Lunars again
22nd got a curious bit of Basango history
23d - Gave a cloth to be kept for Kasanga
15the chief of Kasenge who has gone to fight
with the people of Goma
31st and 1st Muhamad killed a kid as a sort
of sacrifice and they pray to Hadrajee
before eating it - the cookery is of their very
20best and I always get a share - I tell
them that I like the cookery but not the
prayers and it is taken in good part -
Aug. 2nd embark from the islet and go over to
the mainland slept in a hooked thorn
25copse with a species of black ^ pepper plant
which we found near the top of Mount
Zomba in the Manganjā country - in
our vicinity - It shews humidity of
climate -
3d Marched 3 ¼ hours South along Tangan-
-yika in a very undulating country very
fatiguing in my weakness - Many
screw palms passed - sleep at Lobemba
village 3 ¼
4th - A relative of Kasanga engages to act as
our guide - remained waiting for him &
employed a Banyamwezi smith to make
copper balls with some bars of that
metal presented by Syde bin Habib
40A lamb stolen and all declared that
0526
520
7th
Aug.
1869 the deed must have been done by Banyamwezi
5as Guha people never steal and I believe
this is true -
the guide having arrived we marched
2 ¼ West and crossed the river Logumba
about 40 yards broad and knew deep - rapid
10current between deep cut banks - It rises
in the Western Kabogo range and flows
about SW into Tanganyika - much dura
or Holcus Sorghum is cultivated on the
rich alluvial soil on its banks by the
15Guha people 2 ¼
8th West 3 ½ hours through open
Forest very undulating and path full
of angular fragments of quartz - we
see mountains in the distance -
20{figure}3 ½
9th March West and by North 1 ¾ up a rivulet
6 yards broad and across it - No water
in front for three hours so we camped
still among Makhato's villages
10th Course West 2 hours and cross two Rivulets
a yard each and calf deep full of screw
palms - Trees generally covered with
Lichens especially on SE exposure -- Met
a company of natives beating a drum
30as they came near - this is the peace
signal if war is meant the attack is
quiet and stealthy - Masuko trees laden
with fruit but unripe - It is cold at
night but dry and the people sleep with
35only a fence at their heads - I have a shed
built at every camp as a protection for
the loads and sleep in it 2
{figure}
Aug.
1869 Any ascent though gentle makes me blow
since the attack of Pneumonia - If it is
5inclined to an angle of 45° - a hundred or
150 yards make me stop to pant in distress.
11th Came 2 ½ West and nearly all gentle
descent to a village of Barua surrounded by
hills of some 200 feet above the plain trees
10sparse {figure} {figure} {figure} 2 ½
At villages of Mekheto - Guha people -
12th - 13thremain to buy & prepare food and because
many are sick = 15th North 1 - 30 then over hills ¼
16th West and by North - country gently undulating 1¾
15with ranges of hills N. & S. of our course and
much forest - reach Kalalibebe - buffalo killed
17th to High mountain Gŏlu or Gulu and 2¾
sleep at its base 3.50
18th cross two rills flowing into Rt Mgoluze
20Kagoya & Moishe flow into Lobumba
19 to R Lobumba 45 yards thigh deep and
rapid current - Logumba and Lobumba 4.30
are both from Kabogo Mts - one goes into
Tanganyika and the other or Lobumba into
25and is the Luamo - the country East of the
Lobumba is called Lobanda - that West of
it Kitwa
20th very windy - Lobumba has worn itself a bed
in sandstone rock 1 - 25
21st Went on to Rt Loungwa which has worn for
itself a rut in New red sandstone 20 feet deep
and only 3 or 4 feet wide at the lips - 3 ¼
25th We rest because all are tired - travelling
at this season is excessively fatiguing - It
35is very hot even at 10 AM and 2 ½ or 3
hours tires the strongest - carriers especially
so - during the rains 5 hours would not
have fatigued so much as 3 do now
We are now on the same level as Tan-
40 -ganyika
26th
August
1869 The dense masses of black smoke rising
5from the burning grass and reeds on the
Lobumba or Robumba obscures the
sun and very sensibly lowers the temper-
-ature of the sultriest day - It looks like the
smoke in Martin's pictures
27th The Manyema arrows here are very small
and made of strong grass stalks but poisoned
the large ones too are poisoned for elephants
and buffaloes -
31st course NW. among Palmyras and Hyphene
15and many villages swarming with people
crossed Kibila a hot fountain about 120°
to sleep at Kotokoto Rt 5 yds & knee deep
and midway Rt Kanzazala on asking the
name of a mountain on our right I got
20three names for it Kaloba Chingedi and
Kihomba - a fair specimen of the super
Septr
1st abundance of names in this country
West in flat forest then cross Kishila R
25and go on to Kunde's villages - the Katamba
is a fine rivulet - Kunde is an old man
without dignity or honour - came to beg -
but offered nothing -
2nd Remain at Katamba to hunt buffaloes
30and rest - as I am still weak - A young
3d elephant killed and I got the heart the
the Arabs dont eat it but that part is
nice if well cooked -
4th A Lunda slave for whom I interceded
35to be freed of the yoke ran away and
as he is near the Barua his countrymen
he will be hidden - He told his plan to our
guide and asked to accompany him back
to Tanganyika but he is eager to deliver
40him up for a reward - All are eager
to press each other down in the mire
into which they are already sunk -
Septr 1869
5th
Kunde's people refused the tusks of an elephant
5killed by our hunter asserting that they had
killed it with a hoe - they have no honour
here as some have elsewhere -
7th W and N-W- through forest [ ]immense fields
of Cassava - some three years old - roots as
10thick as a stout mans leg - 3¼
8th Across five Rts and through many villages
country covered with Ferns and gingers
Miles and miles of Cassava on to vil. of.
Karungamagao 3½
9th Rest again to shoot meat as Elephants
and buffaloes are very abundant the
Swaheli think that adultery is an obstacle
to success in killing this animal - no harm
can happen to him who is faithful to his wife
20and has the proper charms inserted under
the skin of his ^ forearms
10 North and Nor West over 4 Rts and past the
village of Makala to near that of Pyana-
-mosinde 5
12 - We had wandered and now came back to our path
on hilly ground - days sultry and smoking -
came to villages of Pyana mosinde The
population prodigiously large - a sword 2
was left at the camp and at once picked up
30though the man was traced to a village it was
refused till he accidentally cut his foot with it
and became afraid that worse would follow
Elsewhere it would have been given up at once
Pyana mosinde came and talked very sensibly
13th along towards the Moloni or Mononi vils
cross 7 rills - people seized three slaves who
lagged behind but hearing a gun fired at
guinea fowls let them go - Route N - 4
14 Up and down hills perpetually - went down
40into some deep dells filled with gigantic trees
measured one 20 feet in circumference & 60 or 70 ft high
0530
524
1869 to the first branches - others seemed fit to
be ships spars - Large Lichens covered many
and numerous new plants appeared on the
5Septr
15th ground 3 ¾
Got clear of the mountains after 1 ½ hours
and then the vast valley of Mamba opened
out before us - very beautiful and much
10of it cleared of trees - Met Dugumbe carrying
18.000 lbs of ivory purchased in this new
field very cheaply because no traders had
ever gone into the country beyond Bambarre
or Moenekuss' district before - We were
15now in the large bend of the Lualaba which
is now much larger than at Mpwetos
near Moero Lake = Rt Kesingwe 5¼
16th To Kasangangazi's We now came to the
first Palm oil trees ("Elais Guineensis") in
20our way since we left Tanganyika - they
had evidently been planted at villages
and light grey parrots with red tails now
became common - Its name Kuss or
Koos gives the chief his name Monekuss
25"lord of the parrot" but the Manyema pro-
-nuntiation is Monang-ġoose - Much reedy
grass fully ½ an inch in diameter in the
stalk on our route and over the top of the
range ^ Moloni we ascended - the valleys are
30impassable - 4
17th Remain to buy food at Kasanga's and
rest the carriers - country full of palm
oil palms and very beautiful - our
people are all afraid to go out of sight of the
35camp for necessary purposes lest the
Manyema should kill them - Here was the
barrier to traders going North for the very
people among whom we now are murder
anyone carrying a tursk till last year
0531
525
Septr
17th
1869 when Moenemokaia or Katomba got into
5friendship with Moenekuss who protected his
people and always behaved in a generous
sensible manner - Dilongo now a chief here
came to visit - his elder brother died and he was
elected - does not wash in consequence and is
1018th very dirty -
Two buffaloes killed yesterday - the people
have their bodies tattooed with new & full
moons - stars crocodiles and Egyptian gardens
19th crossed several Rivulets 3 yds to 12 yds & calf deep
15Mountain where we camped Sangomelambe 3 ½
20th Up to a broad range of high mountains of
light grey granite = deep dells on top filled with
gigantic trees and having running rills in them
some trees appear with enormous root but-
20tresses like Mangroves in coast swamps -
six feet high at the trunk and flattened from
side to side to about 3 inches in diameter
Many villages dotted over the slopes we climbed
one had been destroyed and revealed the hard
25clay walls and square forms of Manyema
houses - Ferns and Lichens on trees - Path
partly along a ridge with a deep valley on each
side - one on the left had a valley filled
with primeval forests into which elephants
30when wounded escape completely - the forest
was a dense mass without a bit of ground
to be seen except a patch on the S.W. - the
bottom of this great valley was 2000 feet
below us - Then ranges of mountains with
35villages on their bases rose as far as the
ey could reach - On our right another
deep but narrow gorge and mountains
much higher than our ridge close adjacent
our ridge looked like a glacier and it
40wound from side to side and took
us to the edge of deep precipices first
on the right then on the left till down
below we came to the villages of chief
0532
526
Septr
20th
1869 Monandenda - Houses all well filled with
5firewood on shelves - Bed on a raised plat-
form in an inner room - NW. 4 ¼
21st cross 5 or 6 Rivulets and as many villages
some burned and deserted or inhabited - Very
many people came running to see these
10strangers - gigantic trees all about the villages
arrive at Bambarre or Moenekuss' 3
Camps 29 - about 80 hours of actual travelling
say at 2' per hour == say 160' or 140' - Westing
From 3d August to 21st September - My strength
15increased as I persevered - From Tanganyika
West bank say = {figure}
chief village of Moenekuss' =
No 1
- 2
20- 3 {figure} {figure} {figure} {figure} {figure}
clouded over from N.W.
shews a little lower altitude than Tanganyika
22nd Moenekuss died lately and left his two
sons to fill his place - Moenembagg is the
25elder of the two sons and the most sensible
and the spokesman on all important occasions
but his younger brother Moenemgoi is
the chief the centre of authority - they shewed
symptoms of suspicion and Muhamad
30performed the ceremony of mixing blood
which is simply making a small incision
on the forearm of each person and there
mixing the bloods - and making declar-
-ations of friendship - Moenembagg said
35"your people must not steal - We never
do" which is true - blood in a small quantity
was conveyed from one to the other by
a fig leaf - "no stealing of foods or of men"
said the chief - "Catch the thief & bring him
40to me - said Muhamad" "one who steals
a person is a pig" - stealing began on
0533
527
Septr
22nd
1869 our side a slave stealing a fowl so they had
5good reason to enjoin on us honesty - they
think that we have come to kill them - We light
on them as if from another world - no letters
come to tell who we are or what we want - We
cannot concieve their state of isolation and
10helplessness with nothing to trust to but their
charms and idols - both being bits of wood = I
got a large beetle hung up before an idle in the
idol house of a deserted and burned village
the gaurdian was there but the village destroyed -
23d I presented the two brothers with 2 tablecloths
4 bunches of beads and one string of neckbeads
They were well satisfied
24th A wood here when burned emits a horrid
faecal smell, and one would think the camp pollut-
20-ed if one fire was made of it - built a house &
closet - the village houses are inconvenient low
in roof and low doorways - the men build them
and help to cultivate the soil but the women
have to keep them well filled with firewood
25and supplied with water - they carry the wood &
almost everything else in large baskets hung to
the shoulders like the Edinburgh fish wives
A man made a long loud prayer to Mulungu
last night for rain - It was after dark
25th The sons of Moenekuss have but little of their
fathers power but they try to behave to strangers
as he did - All our people are in terror of the
Manyema or Manyuema man eating fame
A woman's child had crept into a quiet corner
35of the hut to eat a banana - she did not catch
a glimpse of him and at once concluded
that the Manyuema had kidnapped to eat him
and with a yell ran through the camp and
screamed "Oh the Manyuema have stolen
40my child to make meat of him" at the top of
her shrill voice - Oh my child eaten "Oh" Oh"
Septr
26th
28th
51869 A Lund slave girl sent off to buy a tusk but
the Manyuema dont want slaves as we were
told in Lunda - they are generally thieves and
bad characters otherwise - It is now clouded
over and preparing for rain when sun
10comes overhead - A soko alive was believed
to be a good charm for rain - one was caught
and the captor had the ends of two fingers
and toes bit off - soko or gorillah always
tries to bite off these parts - and has been
15known to overpower a young man and
leave him without the ends of fingers and
toes - He is said to have come behind a
man hoeing with his privates exposed
behind and seized the part in fun! I saw
20the nest of one a poor contrivance - not more
architectural skill shewn than in the
nest of our Cushat dove
29th visited a hot fountain an hour West of our
camp - It has five eyes - Temp - 150° - slightly saline
25taste and steam issues constantly - It is called
Kasugwe Colambu - Earthquakes are well-
known and to the Manyema they seem to
come from the East to West - pots rattle and
fowls cackle on these occasions
1st Oct 2nd A Rhinoceros shot and party sent off to
the R Luamo to buy ivory 5th an elephant
killed and the entire population goes off to
get meat - At first it was given freely but
after it was known how eagerly the
35Manyuema sought it six or eight goats were
demanded for a carcase and given -
9th The rite of circumcision is general among
all the Manyema - It is performed on the
young - If a headmans son is to be operated
40on it is tried on a slave first - certain times
of the year are unpropitious as during
0535
529
Septr
1869 a drought, and having by this experiment
ascertained the proper time they go into the
5forest beat drums and feast as elsewhere
but contrary to all African custom they are
not ashamed to speak about the rite even
14th before women -
An elephant killed was of the small variety
10and only 5 feet 8 inches high at the withers - the
forefoot was in circumference 3 ft nine in -
which doubled gives 7 feet 6 in - this shews a
deviation from the usual rule - "Twice round
the forefoot = the height of the animal" - Heart
151 ½ feet long - Tusks 6 ft 8 in. in length -
15th Fever - better and thanful - very cold and rainy
18th Our Hassani returned from Moene Kirumbo's
There one of Dugumbe's party also called Hassani
seized ten goats and ten slaves before
20leaving though great kindness had been shewn
this is genuine Swaheli or Nigger Moslem
tactics - 4 of his people were killed in revenge -
24th 25th Making copper rings as these are highly-
prized by Manyema - Muhamads Tembe
25fell - It had been begun on an unlucky
day the 26th of moon - and on another occasion
on same day he had 50 slaves swept away
by a sudden flood of a dry river in the
Obena country - they are great observers of
30lucky and unlucky days
Octr
1869
Novr Being now well rested I resolved to go West
to Lualaba and buy a canoe for its
35exploration - our course was West and
South West through a country surpass-
ingly beautiful - Mountainous - and
villages perched on the talus of each
great mass for the sake of quick drain-
40-age - the streets often run East & West
0536
530
Nov
1869 in order that the bright blazing sun may
lick up the moisture quickly off the streets
5the dwelling houses are generally in line
and public meeting houses at each end
opposite the middle of the street - the roofs
are low but well thatched with a leaf
resembling the banana leaf but more
10tough it seems from its fruit to be a
species of Euphorbia - the leaf stack
has a notch made in it of two or three
inches lengthways and this hooks on
to the rafters which are often of the leaf
15stalks of Palms split up so as to be thin -
the water runs quickly off this roof
and the walls which are of well beaten
clay are screened from the weather -
Inside the dwellings are clean and
20comfortable and before the Arabs
came bugs were unknown - one may
know where these people have come
by the presence or absence of these nasty
vermin - The human tick which infests
25all Arab and Swaheli houses is to the
Manyema unknown - In some cases
where the South East rains are abundant
the Manyema place the back side of the
houses. to this quarter and prolong the
30roof low down so that the rain does not
reach the walls - these clay walls stand
for ages and men often return to the villages
they left in infancy, and build again
the portions that many rains have
35washed away - the country is generally
of clayey soil and suitable for building
Each housewife has from 25 to 30
earthen pots slung to the ceiling by
very neat cord swinging tressles
0537
531
Nov
1869 and often as many neatly made baskets
hung up in the same fashion & much firew[ ]wood
5th In going we crossed the River Luela ^ of 20 yards five times
in a dense dripping forest - the men of one
village always refused to accompany us
to the next set of hamlets - "they were at war"
"and afraid of being killed and eaten" they
10often came five or six miles through the
forests that separate the districts but when
we drew near to the cleared spaces cultiva-
-ted by their enemies - they parted civilly &
invited us to come the same way back
15and they would sell us all the food we
required
Country all surpassingly beautiful Palms
crown the highest heights of the mountains
and their gracefully bended fronds wave
20beautifully in the wind - the forests usually
about five miles broad between groups
of villages are indescribable - Climbers of
cable size in great numbers among the
gigantic trees - Many unknown wild
25fruits some the size of a childs head - strange
birds and monkeys - soil excessively
rich - People isolated by old feuds that
are never settled but the cultivate largely
they have selected a kind of maize that
30bends its fruit stalk round into a hook
and hedges some 18 feet high are made
by inserting poles which sprout out like
Robinson Cruzoe's hedge and never decay
Lines of climbing plants are tied so as to
35go along from pole to pole and the maize
cobs are suspended to these by their own
hooked fruit stalk - As the cob in form-
ing the hook turned round the fruit
leaves of it hang down and form a
0538
532
Nov
1869 thatch for the grain. beneath or inside it
this upright granary forms a solid-
5looking wall round the villages and
the people are not stingy but take
down maize and hand it to the men
freely - the women are very naked -
they bring loads of provisions to sell
10through the rain and are eager traders
for beads - Plantains Cassava maize are
the chief food - the first rains had
now begun and the white ants took
the hint to swarm and colonize -
6th 7th 8th We came to many large villages and were
variously treated - one headman presented
me with a parrot and on my decling it
gave it to one of my people - some
ordered us off but were coaxed to allow
20us to remain overnight - they have
no restraint - some came and pushed
off the door of my hut with a stick
while I was resting as we should do
with a wild beast cage -
Though reasonably willing to gratify
curiosity it becomes tiresome to be
the victim of unlimited staring by the
ugly as well as by the good looking
I can bear the women but ugly males
30are uninteresting and it is as much as
I can bear when a crowd will follow
me even when going to closet - they
have heard of Dugumbe. Hassani
deeds and are evidently suspicious
35of our intentions - they said if you
have food at home why come so far
and spend your beads to buy it here
If it is replied on the strength of some
of Muhamad's people being present
0539
533
Nov
8th We want to buy ivory too - not knowing
its value they think that this is a mere subter-
5-fuge to plunder them - Much Palm toddy at
different parts made them incapable of reasoning
further - they seemed inclined to fight but after
a great deal of talk we departed without collision
9th We came to villages where all were civil - at
10others Palm trees and Palm toddy abundant
and people low and disagreable in consequence
the mountains all around are grand & tree-
covered - valleys extremely fertile - saw a man
with two great great toes - the double toe is
15usually a little one -
11th We had heard that the Manyema were eager
to buy slaves but that meant females only
to make wives of them - they prefer goats to
men - Muhamad had bought slaves in
20Lunda in order to get ivory from Manyema
but enquiry here and elsewhere brought it
out plainly that they would rather let the
ivory lie unused or rot than invest in
male slaves who are generally criminals
25at least in Lunda - I advised my friend
to desist from buying slaves who would
all "eat off their own heads" but he knew
better than buy copper and on our return
he acknowledged that I was right -
15th came into country where Dugumbe's slaves
had maltreated the people greatly and they
looked on us as of the same tribe - We had
much trouble in consequence - country
swarming with villages - Hassani of Du-
35-gumbe got the chief into debt and then
robbed him of ten men and ten goats to clear
off the debt - the Dutch did the same in the
17 South - copious rains brought us to a
19 halt at Muana balange's on banks of
40the Luamo R - Moenekuambo had
died lately and his substitute took
0540
534
Novr
20th
- 25th seven goats to the chiefs on the other side in order
5to induce them to come in a strong party
and attack us for Hassani's affair - We were
now only about ten miles from confluence
of the Luamo and Lualaba but all the
people had been plundered and some
10killed by the slaves of Dugumbe - Luamo
is here some 200 yards broad and deep
the chiefs were begged to refuse us a
passage any where - the women were
particularly outspoken in asserting our
15identity with the cruel strangers and
when one lady was asked in the midst
of her vociferation just to look if I were
of the same colour with Dugumbe she
replied with a bitter little laugh "then
20you must be his father" - ! It was of no
use to try to buy a canoe now for all
were our enemies - It was now the
rainy season and I had to move with
great caution - the worst our enemies
25did after trying to get up a war in vain
was to collect in force as we went by
fullly armed with their large spears and
huge wooden shields and shew us out
of their districts - All are kind except
30those who have been abused by the Arab
slaves - While waiting at Luamo a man
sent over to buy food got into a panic and
fled he knew not whither - all concluded
that he had been murdered but Manyema
35we had never seen found and fed and
brought him home unscathed - Glad
that no collision had taken place we
19th
Decr
401869 returned to Bambarre 19th Decr 1869
Journal continued after
the following four Despatches on
leaf of 21 October = Turn over
to it -
A true copy D.L.
535To Dr John Kirk HM Consul &c - Manyema 5th February 1871
Zanzibar
They ran away solely on account of
a false report from an Arab like
themselves saying that he had been
plundered by Mazitu - they had
no other reason that I know of
20and mentioned this alone - we were
then 150 miles distant from the
Mazitu and the spot of the alleged
plunder - I offered to go due West
and not turn to the North till far
25beyond the beat of the Mazitu but
Musa said "No No I no go. I want
to see my father - my mother, my
child at Johanna I no want
be killed by Mazitu - no, no, no,
30I no go" &c &c I took him to the
head-man of the Babisa village
and asked if the report were true
he replied "I believe it to be false"
but Musa reiterated - "No, no, the
35Arab man speak true true &c -
When I turned my face West
all ran away - the cruel lie
they told which put my friends
in mourning ought to be punished
40at least so far as refunding the
above sums but I leave it in
yours hands - David Livingstone (turn over
Note
Novr
514th
1871 The men in charge of my goods purchased
with half of a £1000 thousand pounds sent
me by Government by Messrs Churchill &
and Kirk left Zanzibar about the end of
10October 1870 - and remained at Bagamoio
till the latter part of February 1871 that is
about four months - the date on the mail
bag shews that it was made up in Novr
1870 - these men reached Unyanyembe
15at the beginning middle of May - 1871 or nearly three
months in the way and have not left it
in December 1871 -
Copy of original agreement of Johanna men
20"We engage to accompany Dr Livingstone
into the Interior of Africa and to serve
him as Porters, Boatmen, or in any other
capacity for a period of twenty months
for the sum of seven (7) dollars each
25per month, and we hereby acknow-
-ledge that we have recieved two months
advance -
Engaged before me at Pomony -
Johanna this ninth day of March
401866
Wm Sunley
HM Consul
a true copy
David Livingstone
45original sent to Dr Kirk Decr 1871
Bambarre = Manyuema country
say, about 150 W. of Ujiji 15 November 1870
The Right Honourable
5 Lord Stanley
My Lord -
As soon as
I recovered sufficiently to be able to march from
Ujiji - I went up Tanganyika about sixty
10miles, and thence struck away Nor West into
the country of the Manyuema or Manyema =
the reputed cannibals - My object was to follow
down the central line of drainage of the Great
Nile valley which I had seen passing through
15the great lake Bañgweolo, and changing its
name from Chambeze to Luapula = then
again on passing through Lake Moero, assum-
ing Lualaba and after forming a third
Lake = Kamolondo becoming itself a great
20Lacustrine river or Riverein lake with
many islands in it - I soon found myself
in the large bend which this great Lacustrine
river makes by flowing West about 180
miles then sweeping round to the North -
25Two hours were the utmost I could accomplish
in a day but by persevering I gained
strength, and came up to the trading party
of Muhamad Bogharib who by native
medicines and carriage saved my life in
30my late severe illness in Marungu = Two
days before we reached Bambarre - the residence
of the most sensible chief in Manyema
called Moenekuss, we met a band of Ujijian
traders carrying 18,000 lbs weight of ivory
35bought in this new field for a mere trifle
in thick copper bracelets and beads - the
traders had been obliged to employ their
slaves to collect the ivory, and slaves with
0544
538
with guns in their hands are often no better
than Demons - We heard but one side of
the story = the slaves version - and such as
5would have appeared in the Newspaper
if they had one - "the Manyema were very
bad = were always in the wrong = wanted
in fact to eat the slaves = and always gave
them just reason to capture women and
10children, goats, sheep, fowls and grain - "
The masters did not quite approve of this,
but the deeds had been done - and then
masters and men joined in one chorus
"the Manyema are bad, bad, bad, awfully
15bad, and cannibals" - In going West of
Bambarre in order to embark on the
Lualaba, I went down the Luamo - a
river of from 100 yards to 200 yards
broad which rises in the mountains
20opposite Ujiji and flows across the
great bend of the Lualaba - When near its
confluence, I found myself among
people who had been maltreated by the
slaves, and they naturally look on me as
25of the same tribe with their cruel per-
-secutors - Africans are not generally
unreasonable though smarting under
wrongs if you can fairly make them
understand your claim to innocence
30and do not appear as having your "back"
"up" - the women were particularly out-
spoken in asserting our identity with
the cruel strangers - on calling to one vocifer-
-ous lady who gave me the head traders
35name to look at my colour, and see if
it were the same as his - she replied
with a bitter little laugh - "then you must
be his father"! the worst the men did was
0545
539
to turn out in force armed with their large
spears and wooden shields, and shew us out
of their districts - Glad that no collision took
5place, we returned to Bambarre = and then
with our friend Muhamad struck away due
North = He to buy ivory, and I to reach
another part of the Lualaba and buy a
canoe -
The country is extremely beautiful, but
difficult to travel over - the mountains
of light grey granite stand like islands in
New Red sandstone, and mountain and
valley are all clad in a mantle of different
15shades of green - The vegetation is indescri-
-bably rank - through the grass, if
grass it can be called which is over half
an inch in diameter in the stalk, and
from ten to twelve feet high, nothing but
20elephants can walk = the leaves of this
Megatherium grass are armed with -
minute spikes which as we worm our
way along elephant walks rub disagreably
on the side of the face where the gun is held
25and the hand is made sore by fending it
off the other side for hours - the rains
were fairly set in by November; and in
the mornings or after a shower the leave's
were loaded with moisture which wet us
30to the bone - the valleys are deeply undu-
-lating, and in each innumerable dells
have to be crossed - there may be only a
thread of water at the bottom, but the mud,
mire, or scotticé "glaur" is grievous -
35thirty or forty yards of the path on each
side of the stream are worked by the feet
of passengers into an adhesive com-
-pound - By placing a foot on each
0546
540
side of the narrow way, one may waddle a
little ^
distance along, but the rank crop of grasses, gingers
5and bushes cannot spare the few inches
of soil required for the side of the foot, and
down he comes into the slough - the path
often runs along the bed of the rivulet for
sixty or more yards, as if he who first
10cut it out went that distance along seeking
for a part of the forest less dense for his
axe - In other cases the "Muale" palm
from which here as in Madagascar grass
cloth is woven and called by the same
15name "Lamba", has taken possession
of a valley - the leaf stalks as thick as a
strong man's arm fall off and block up
all passage save by a path made and
mixed up by the feet of elephants and
20buffaloes - the slough therein is groan
compelling and deep - Every now and
then the traders with rueful faces stand
panting = the sweat trickles down my
face and I suppose that I look as grim
25as they though I try to cheer them with
the hope that good prices will reward
them as the coast for ivory obtained with
so much toil - In some cases the
subsoil has given way beneath the
30elephants enormous weight - the deep hole
is filled with mud, and one taking it
all to be about calf deep, steps in to
the top of the thigh, and flaps on to a
seat soft enough but not luxurious
35a merry laugh relaxes the facial muscles
though I have no better reason for it
than that it is better to laugh than to cry
⁋/^ Some of the numerous rivers which in
this region flow into Lualaba -
0547
541
are covered with living vegetable bridges -
a species of dark glossy leaved grass with
its roots and leaves felts itself into a mat
5that covers the whole stream = When stepped
upon it yields twelve or fifteen inches and
that amount of water rises up on the leg -
At every step the foot has to be raised high
enough to place it on the unbent mass in
10front - This high stepping fatigues like
walking on deep snow - Here and there
holes appear which we could not sound
with a stick six feet long - they gave the
impression that anywhere one might
15plump though and finish the chapter -
There the water is shallow the Lotus or
sacred lilly sends its roots to the bottom,
and spreads its broad leaves over the
floating bridge so as to make believe that
20the mat is its own, but the grass referred to
is the real felting and supporting agent,
for it often performs duty as bridge where no
lillies grow - The bridge is called by the
Manyema - "Kintefwetefwe" as if he
25who first coined it was grasping for
breath after plunging over a mile of it
Between each district of Manyema
large belts of the primeval forest still stand
into these the sun though vertical cannot
30penetrate except by sending down at
midday thin pencils of rays into the
gloom - The rain water stands for months
in stagnant pools made by the feet of
elephants - and the dead leaves decay
35on the damp soil and make the water
of the numerous rivulets of the colour
of strong tea - The climbing plants
from the size of whip cord to that of a
man of war's hawsers are so numerous
0548
542
The ancient path is the only passage - When
one of the giant trees falls across the
road, it forms a wall breast high to be
5climbed over - and the mass of tangled
ropes brought down makes cutting a
path round it a work of time which
travellers never undertake - the shelter of
the forest from the sun makes it
10but the roots of trees high out of the soil
across the path keep the eyes oxlike on
the ground - The trees are so high that
a good shotgun does no harm to
parrots or guinea fowls on their tops
15and they are often so closely planted
that I have heard gorillahs here called
Sokos - growling about 50 yards off
without getting a glimpse of them -
His nest is a poor contrivance
20It exhibits no more arch^ itectural skill
than the nest of our Cushat dove -
Here he sits in pelting rain with his
hands over his head - The natives give
Soko a good character and from
25what I have seen he deserves it but
they call his nest his house, and
laugh at him for being such a fool as
to build a house and not go beneath it
for shelter -
Bad water and frequent wettings
told on us all by choleraic symptoms
and loss of flesh - Meanwhile the news
of cheap ivory caused a sort of Californi-
-an gold fever at Ujiji and we were
35soon overtaken by a herd numbering
600 muskets all eager for the precious
tusks - these had been left by the Man-
-yema in the interminable forests
0549
543
where the animals had been slain - the
natives knew where they lay and if
treated civilly readily brought them many
5half rotten or gnawed by a certain
Rodent to sharpen his teeth as London
rats do on leaden pipes - I had already in
this journey two severe lessons that
travelling in an unhealthy climate in the
10rainy season is killing work - By
getting drenched to the skin once too often
in Marungu I had pneumonia = the illness
to which I have referred, and that was worse
than ten fevers - That is, fevers treated by
15our medicine, and not by the dirt sup-
-plied to Bishop Mackenzie at the Cape as
the same - Besides being unwilling to bear
the newcomers company, I feared
that by further exposure in the rains
20the weakness might result in something
or a
little
back-
-wards worse - I went seven days South West
25to a camp formed by the headmen of
the ivory horde, and on the 7th February
went into winter quarters - I found these men
as civil and kind as I could wish - A letter
from the Sultan of Zanzibar which I owe to
30the kind offices of Sir Bartle Frere has been
of immense service to me with most of his
subjects - I had no medicine but rest -
shelter, boiling all the water I used, and a
new potato farmed among the natives as
35restorative soon put me all right - the rains
continued into July and fifty eight inches
fell - The mud from the clayey soil of
Manyema was awful, and laid up some
of the strongest men in spite of their
40intense eagerness for ivory - I lost
no time after it was feasible to travel
0550
544
in preparing to follow the river but my
attendants were fed and lodged by the
from
5the
camp slave women whose husbands were
away ^ on trade and pretended to fear going
into a canoe - I consented to refrain from
buying one - They then pretended to fear the
10people though the inhabitants all along
the Lualaba were reported by the slaves to
be remarkably friendly - I have heard
both slaves and freemen say "No one
will every attack people so good" as they
15found them - Elsewhere I could employ
the country people as carriers but was
comparatively independent though deserted
by some four times over - but in
Manyema no one can be induced to go
20into the next district for fear they say
of being killed and eaten - I was at the
mercy of those who had been Moslem
slaves and knew that in thwarting me
they had the sympathy of all that class
25in the country, and as many others
would have done took advantage of the
situation - I went on with only three
attendants - and this time North West
in ignorance that the great river
30flowed West and by South - but no one
could tell me anything about it - a
broad belt of Buga or Prairie lies
along the right bank - Inland from
this it is all primeval forest with
35villages from eight to ten miles apart
one sees the sun only in the cleared
spaces around human dwellings
From the facilities for escaping the
forest people are wilder and more
40dangerous than those on Buga lands
0551
545
Muhamad's people went further on in the
rest than I could, and came to the mount-
-ainous country of the Balegga who collected
5in large numbers and demanded of the
strangers why they came - "We came to buy
ivory" was the reply, "and if you have
none no harm is done we shall return"
"Nay" they shouted - "you came to die and
10this day is your last, you came to die, you
came to die" - When forced to fire on the
Balegga - the Terror was like their insolence -
extreme - and next day when sent for to
take away the women and children who
15were captured, no one appeared - Having
travelled with my informants I know
their accounts to be trustworthy - The rivers
crossed by them are numerous and
large - One was so tortuous they were five
20hours in water waist and often neck
deep with a man in a small canoe
sounding for places which they could
pass, and could see nothing in the forest
and nothing in the Balegga country but
25one mountain packed closely to the back
of another without end, and a very hot
fountain in one of the valleys - I found
continued wading in mud grievous -
For the first time in my life my feet
30failed - When torn by hard travel
instead of healing kindly as here to fore
irritable eating ulcers fastened on each
foot - The people were invariably civil
and even kind for curiously enough
35to Zanzibar slaves propagated every
where glowing of my goodness and
of the English generally because
they never made slaves - A trading
0552
546
party passed us, and one of their number
was pinned to the ground at dead of night
while I was sleeping with my three -
5attendants at a village close by - Nine
villages had been burned and as the author
of the outrage told me at least forty men
killed because a Manyema man tried
to steal a string of beads - The midnight
10assassination was revenge for the loss
of friends there - It was evident that
reaction against the bloody Ujijian
slaving had set in - The accounts
evidently truthful given by Muhamad's
15people shewed that nothing would be
gained by going further in our present
course, and now being very lame I
limped back to Bambarre and here
I was laid up by the eating ulcers for
20many months - they are common in
the Manyema country and kill many
slaves - If the foot is placed on the
ground blood flows, and every night
a discharge of bloody ichor takes place
25with pain that prevents sleep - The
wailings of poor slaves with ulcers that
eat through everything even bone
is one of the night sounds of a slave
camp - They are probably allied to Fever
I have been minute even to
triviality that your Lordship may
have a clear idea of the difficulties of
exploration in this region - satisfactory
progress could only be made in canoes
35with men accustomed to work - I tried
hard to get others at Ujiji, but all the
traders were eager to secure all the
carriers for themselves, and circulated
0553
547
the report that I would go away from Man-
-yema to my own country and leave my people
to shift for themselves "like Speke"- they
5knew perfectly that Speke's men left him
first - It was like the case of certain Makololo
who left me on the Shire, and refused to
carry back the medicine to their chief for which
they had come = I was afterwards accused by
10men of similar to the Ujijians of having
abandoned them though I gave them cattle
even after they deserted me - these being the
wealth that they value most highly - Failing
to obtain other men ^ at Ujiji, for whom I
15had written I might have waited in comfort
there till those for whom I had written should
come from the coast, and my great weak-
ness almost demanded that I should do
so, but I had then as now an intense
20desire to finish the work and retire - But
on learning some parts of the history of
of the Lewale or Arab governor of
Unyinyembe I had grave suspicions
that my letters would be destroyed = He
25conducted the first English Expedition
from Zanzibar to Ujiji and Uvira, and
back again to the coast - and was left un-
-paid till the Indian Government took
the matter up and sent him a thousand
30dollars - He seems ^ to be naturally an ill conditioned
mortal = a hater of the English - When I
sent a stock of goods to be placed indepot
at Ujiji to await my arrival - The
Banyamwezi porters as usual brought
35them honestly to Unyinyembe - The
governor then gave them in charge
to his slave Saloom who stopped the
caravan ten days in the way hither
while he plundered it, and then went
40off to buy ivory for his master in
Karagwe = It was evident that he would
do what he could to prevent evidence
0554
548
of the plundering going to the coast - and his
agent at Ujiji who knew all this though
I did not - after I had paid him in full
5all he asked to send the packet with
about forty letters, returned it back to me
with the message that "he did not know
what words these letters contained = Two
of my friends protested strongly and he
10took the packet - When I learned the
character of the governor I lost hope
of any letters going to the coast and took
back my deserters, making allowance
for their early education and for the
15fact that they did well after Musa fled
up to the time that a black Arab who had
long been a prisoner with Cazembe found
us - He encouraged them to desert
and harboured them, and when they
20relented on seeing me go off to Bañgweolo
with only four followers and proposed
to follow me he dissuaded them by the
gratuitous assertion that there was war
in the country to which I was going
25and he did many other things which we
think discreditable though he got his
liberty solely by the influence I brought
to Cazembe, yet judged by the East
African Moslem standard as he ought
30to be and not by ours, he is a very
good man and as I have learned to
keep my own counsel among them,
I never deemed it prudent to come to
a rupture with the old "Neer do weel"-
Compelled to inactivity ^ here for many
months I offered a thousand dollars
to several of the traders for the loan of
ten of their people - This is more than
that number of men ever obtained but
40the imaginations were inflamed, and
0555
549
each expected to make a fortune by in ivory
now lying rotting in the forests, and
no one would consent to my propositions
5till his goods should be all expended and
no hope of more ivory remained. I
lived in what may be called the Tipperary of
of Manyema and they are certainly a bloody
people among themselves But they are very
10far from being in appearance like the ugly
negroes of the West Coast - Finely formed
heads are common, and generally men &
women are vastly superior to the Zanzibar
slaves and elsewhere = We must go deeper than phrenology
15to account for their low moral tone -
If they are cannibals they are not ostentatious-
-ly - The neighboring tribes all assert
that they are men eaters and they themselves
laughingly admit the change but they like to
20impose on the credulous, and they shewed
the skull of a recent victim to horrify one
of my people - I found it to be the skull of
a gorillah or Soko the first I knew of its
existence here and this they do eat - If
25I had believed a tenth of what I heard from
traders I might never have entered the
country - Their people told tales with
shocking circumstantiality as if of eye
witnesses that could not be committed
30to paper or even spoken about beneath the
breath - Indeed one wishes them to vanish
from memory - But fortunately I was
never frightened in infancy with "Bogie"
and am not liable to attacks of what may
35almost be called "Bogiephobia" for
the patient in a paroxysm believes everything
horrible if it be ascribed to the possessor
of a -black skin- I have not yet been
able to make up my mind as to whether
0556
550
the Manyema are cannibals or not - I
have offered goods of sufficient value
to tempt any of them to call me to see
5a cannibal feast in the dark forests
where these orgies are said to be held
but hitherto in vain ^ all the real evidence
yet ^
obtained would elicit form a Scotch Jury the
10verdict ^ only of "not proven" -
Although I have not done half I
hoped to accomplish I trust to your
Lordship kind consideration to
award me you approbation
15
and am your most obedient servant
David Livingstone
H M Consul
Inner Africa
Ujiji 1st November 1871
The right Honourable
The Earl of Clarendon
My Lord -
I became aware
of Mr Youngs Search Expedition only in February
last & that by a private letter from Sir Roderick
Murchison - Though late in expressing my thankful-
10-ness I am not the less sincere in expressingsaying my{that}
I feel extremely obliged to HM Government - to the
Admiralty, to Captain Richards - to Sir Roderick
Murchison - to Mr Young - and all concerned in
promoting the kind & vigorous enquiry after my
15fate - Had the low tone of morality among East
African Mohammedans been known - Musa's tale
would have received but little attention - Musa
is perhaps a shade better than the average low
class Moslem, but all are notorious for falsehood
20& heartlessness - When on the Shire we were in
the habit of swinging the vessel out into midstream
every evening in order that the air set in motion
by the current of the river might pass through her
entire length the whole night long - One morning
25Musa's brother inlaw stepped into the water in order
to swim off for a boat to bring his companions
on board, and was seized by a crocodile - the poor
fellow held up his hand as if imploring assistance in
vain - On discovering Musa's heartlessness - he replied
30"Well" - no one tell him go in there" - At another time
when we were at Senna - a slave woman was
seized by a crocodile - four Makololo rushed in un-
bidden, and rescued her though they knew nothing about
her - Long experience leads me to look on these in-
35cidents as typical of the two races - The race for
mixed blood possesses the vices of both parents
and the virtues of neither - I have had more service
out of low class Moslems than any one else -
0558
552
the Baron Von der Deeken was plundered of all his
goods by this class in an attempt to go to Nyassa - As
it was evidently done with the connivance of his Arab
5guide - Syed Majid ordered him to refund the whole
It was the same class that by means of a few
Somali ultimately compassed the Baron's destruction -
In Burton's Expedition to Ujiji and Uvira he was
obliged to dismiss all his followers of this class at
10Ujiji for dishonesty - Most of Speke's followers deserted
on the first appearance of danger, and Musa &
companions fled on hearing a false report from a half
caste Moslem like themselves that he had been plun-
dered by Mazitu at a spot which from having
15accompanied me thither & beyond it they knew to be
150 miles or say 20 days distant - and I promised
to go due West, and not turn Northward till far
past the beat of the Mazitu - But in former journeys
we came through Portuguese who would promptly
20have seized deserters while here at the lower end of
the Nyassa we were one the Kilwa slave route -
When all their countrymen would fawn on & flatter
them for baffling the Nazarenes, as they call us Christians
As soon as I turned my face West they all ran away
25& they had no other complaint but "the Mazitu" - All
my difficulties in this journey have arisen from
having low class Moslems, or those who had been
so before they were captured - Even of the better class
few can be trusted - The Sultan places all his in-
30come & pecuniary affairs in the hands of Banians
from India - When the gentlemen of Zanzibar are
asked why their Sultan entrusts his money to Aliens
alone, they readily answer it is owing to their own
prevailing faithlessness - Some indeed assent with
35a laugh that if their Sovereign allowed any of them to
farm his revenue he would recieve nothing but a
crop of lies - In their case religion & morality are
completely disjoined - It is therefore not surprising that
0559
553
in all their long intercourse with the tribes on the
mainland not one attempt has been made to pro-
pagate the Mohammedan faith - I am very far
5from being unwilling to acknowledge & even admire
the zeal of other religionists than the Christian, but
repeated enquires among all classes have only
left the conclusion that they have propagated syphilis
& the domestic Bug alone - Any one familiar with
10the secondary symptoms will see at a glance on
the mainland the skin diseases & bleared eyes which
say that unlimited polygamy has been no barrier
to the spread of this foul disease - compared with them
the English lower classes are gentlemen
15 I am unfeignedly thankful for the
kindness that prompted & carried out the Search
Expedition, and your Most Obedient Servant
David Livingstone
H M Consul.
20 Inner Africa
15th November
P.S. I have just learned that Musa & companions
after breaking their engagement to serve for twenty
months which was formally entered into before
25Sunley went to that gentleman and after solemnly
assuring him that I had been murdered demanded
pay for all the time they had been absent & recieved
it! They recieved from me advance of pay & clothing
amounting to (£40) Forty pounds Sterling = I now trans-
30-mit the particulars to Dr Kirk the Political Agent
& demand that the advance & also the pay should
be refunded for if they are allowed to keep both as
the reward of falsehood the punishment enjoined
to be inflicted by Lord Stanley will only be laughed
35at
David Livingstone
Ujiji - 1st November 1871
The Right Honourable
The Earl of Clarendon
No 2
5Geograph-
-ical My Lord,
I wrote a very hurried letter
on the 28th Ult and sent it by a few men who had
resolved to run the risk of passing through contending
10parties of Banyamwezi and Mainland Arabs at Um-
yanyembe - Which is some seventy days East of this
I had just come off a tramp of more than 400 miles
beneath a vertical torrid sun & was so jaded in
body & mind by being forced back by faithless
15cowardly attendants that I should have written
littel more dump the messengers had not been in
such a hurry to depart as they were - I have
now the prospect of sending them safely to the Coast
by a friend but so many of my letters have disap-
20peared at Unyanyembe when entrusted to the care
of the Lewale or Governor who is merely the trade
agent of certain Banians that I shall consider that
of the 28th as one of the unfortunates, and give in
this as much as I can recall -
I have ascertained that the water-
shed of the Nile is a broad upland between 10˚ & 12˚
South Latitude & from 4000 to 5000 feet above the
level of the Sea - Mountains stand on it at various
points which though not apparently very high are
30between 6000 & 7000 feet of actual altitude - The water-
shed is over 700 miles in length from West to East -
The springs that arise on it are almost innumerable,
that is, it would take a large part of a man's life to
count them - A bird's eye view of some of them parts of
35the Watershed would resemble the frost vegetation on
window panes - They all begin in an ooze at the
head of a slightly depressed valley - a few hundred
yards down the quantity of water from oozing earthen
sponge one each side of the valley forms a brisk move-
0561
555
-ment perennial burn or brook a few feet broad & deep
enough to require a bridge - These are the ultimate or prim-
-ary sources of the great rivers that flow to the North
5in the Great Nile Valley - The Primaries unite &
forms streams in general larger than the Isis at
Oxford or Avon at Hamilton, and may be called se-
-condary sources - They never dry - but unite again
into four large lines of drainage - the head waters
10or mains of the river of Egypt - These four are each
called by the natives "Lualaba" - which if not
too pedantic may be spoken of as Lacustrine rivers
- extant specimens of those which in prehistoric
times abounded in Africa & which in the South
15are still called by Bechuana "Melapo" in
the North by Arabs "Wady" both words meaning the
same thing - river beds in which no water ever
now flows - Two of the four great rivers mentioned
fall into the central Lualaba = or Webb's Lake
20River & then we have but two ^ main lines of drainage
as depicted by Ptolemy - the prevailing winds on
the Watershed are from the South - East - this is easily
observed by the direction of the branches and the
humidity of the climate is apparent in the num-
25bers of Lichens which make the upland forest
look like the Mangrove swamps on the coast - In
passing over 60 miles of Latitude I waded thirty
two primary sources from calf to waist deep, &
requiring from twenty minutes to an hour and a quarter
30to cross stream & sponge - This would give about one
source to every two miles - A Swahili friend in
passing along part of Lake Bangweolo during 6
days counted 22 from thigh to waist deep - This
Lake is on the watershed for the village at which
35I observed on its Nor West Shore was a few seconds
into 11˚ South & its Southern shores & springs &
rivulets are certainly in 12˚ South - I tried to cross it
in order to measure the breadth accurately = the
0562
556
first stage to an inhabited island was almost
24 miles - From the highest point here the tops of
the trees evidently lifted by the mirage could be
5seen on the second stage & the third stage - The
mainland was said to be as far as this beyond it
But my canoe-men had stolen the canoe & got a hint
that the real owners were in pursuit & got into a
flurry to return home "They would come for me in
10a few days truly", but I had only my coverlet left to
hire another craft if they should leave me in this
wide expanse of water & being 4000 feet above the sea
it was very cold so I returned - the length of this lake
is at a very moderate estimate 150 miles - It gives
15forth a large body of water in the Luapula, but
Lakes are in no sense sources for no large river
begins in a Lake, but this and others serve an
important purpose in the phenomena of the Nile -
It is one large lake and unlike the Okara which
20according to Swahili who travelled long in our
Company is three or four Lakes run into one
huge Victoria Nyassa, gives out a large river which
on departing out of Meoro is still larger. These
men had spent many years East of Okara & could
25scarcely be mistaken in saying that of the three or
four Lakes there only one - the Okara - gives off its
water to the North - The "White Nile" of Speke less by
a full half than the Shire out of Nyassa for
it is only 80 or 90 yards broad can scarcely be
30named in comparison with the Central or Webb's
Lualaba of from 2000 to 6000 yards in relation
to the phenomena of the Nile. The structure
and economy of the watershed answers very much
the same end as the great Lacustrine rivers but
35I cannot at present copy a lost Despatch which
explained that - The mountains on the watershed
are probably what Ptolemy for reasons now
unknown called the Mountains of the Moon -
0563
557
From their bases I found that the springs of the Nile
do unquestionably arise - this is just what Ptolemy
put down & is true geography - We must accept that
5fountains and nobody but Philistines will reject
the mountains though we cannot conjecture the
reason for the name - Mts Kenia & Kilimanjaro
are said to be snow-capped but they are so
far from the sources & send no water to any
10part of the Nile - They could never have been
meant by the correct ancient explorers from
whom Ptolemy & his predecessors gleaned their
true geography so different from the trash that
passes current in modern times - Before the
15leaving the subject of the watershed I may add that I
know about 600 miles of it, but am not yet satisfied
for unfortunately the 7th hundred is the most interesting
of the whole - I have a very strong impression that
in the last hundred miles the fountains of the Nile
20mentioned to Herodotus by the secretary of Minerva
in the city of Sais do arise, not like all the rest
from oozing earthen sponges, but from an earthen
mound, and half the crater flows Northward
to Egypt - the half South to Inner Ethiopia -
25These fountains at no great distance off become
large rivers, though at the mound they are not
ten miles apart - That is, one fountain rising on
the Nor East of the mound becomes Bartle
Frere's Lualaba, and it flows into one of the
30Lakes proper - Kamolondo - of the central line
of drainage - Webb's Lualaba - the second
fountain rising on the Nor West becomes
(Sir Paraffin) Young's Lualaba, which passing through
Lake Lincoln & becoming Loeki or Lomami
35and joining the Central line too goes North to
Egypt - the third fountain on the South West
- Palmerston's - becomes the Liambai or Upper
Zambezi, while the fourth Oswell's fountain becomes
0564
558
the Kafue & falls into Zambezi in Inner Ethiopia -
More time has been spent in the Exploration
that I ever anticipated - My bare expenses were
5paid for two years but had I left when the
money was expended I could have given little
more information about the country than
the Portuguese who in their ^ time slave trading ex-
peditions to Cazembe asked for slaves & ivory
10alone & heard of nothing else - From one of the
subordinates of their last so called expedition
I learned that it was believed that the Luapula
went over to Angola - !! I asked about the craters
till I was ashamed, and almost afraid of
15being set down as afflicted with Hydrocephalus
I had to feel my way - and every step of the
way & was generally groping in the dark,
for who cared where the rivers ran - Many a
weary foot I trod ere I got a clear idea
20of the drainage of the Great Nile Valley - the
most intelligent natives & traders thought that
all the rivers of the Upper part of that valley
flowed into Tanganyika - But the Barometer
told me that to do so the water must flow
25uphill - the great rivers & the great lakes
all make their water converge into the deep
trough of the valley which is a full inch of
the Barometer lower than the Upper Tanganyika -
It is only a sense of duty which I trust your
30Lordship will approve that makes me
remain and if possible finish the Geograph-
ical portion of my mission - After being thwarted
baffled, robbed, worried almost to death in
following the central line of drainage down,
35I have a sore longing for home, have had a
perfect surfeit of seeing strange new lands &
people - grand mountains, lovely valleys
the glorious vegetation of primeval forest,
0565
559
wild beast & an endless succession of beautiful man
besides great rivers & vast lakes - the last and most interesting
from their huge outflowings which explain some of the
5phenomena of the grand old Nile - Let me explain but
in no boastful style the mistakes of others who have
bravely striven to solve the ancient problem, and it will
be seen that I have cogent reasons for following the
painful plodding investigation to its conclusion - Poor
10Speke's mistake was following a foregone conclusion -
When he discovered the Victoria Nyanza he at once leaped
to the conclusion that therein lay the sources of the
river of Egypt "20,000 square miles of water" - confused by
sheer immensity Ptolemy's small lake - "Coloc", is a
15more correct representation of the actual size of that
one of three or four lakes which alone sends its
outflow to the North - its name is Okara - Lake Kavirondo
is three days distant from it but connected by a narrow
arm - Lake Naibash or Neibash is four days from
20Kavirondo, Baringo is ten days distant and discharges
by a river the Ngardabash to the North East - These three
or four lakes which have been described by several
intelligent Swahili who lived for many years on their
shores were run into one huge Victoria Nyanza -
25But no sooner did Speke and Grant turn their faces
to this lake to prove that it contained the Nile fountains
than they turned their backs to the springs of the river
of Egypt which are between 400 & 500 miles South of
the most southerly portion of the Victoria Lake, every
30step of their heroic & really splendid achievement
of following the river down took them further & further
from the sources they sought - But for devotion to the
foregone conclusions the sight of the little "White Nile" as
unable to account for the great river they must have
35turned off to the West down into the deep trough of the
Great Valley, and there found Lacustrine rivers amply
sufficient to account for the Nile and all its phenomena
The next explorer Baker believed as
0566
560
honestly as Speke & Grant that in the Lake lived Albert
he had a second source of the Nile to that of Speke - He
came further up the Nile than any other in modern
5times but turned when between six and seven hundred
miles short of the caput Nili, he is now employed
in a more noble work than the discovery of Nile
sources, and if as all must earnestly wish he suc-
ceeds in suppressing the Nile slave trade, the boon
10he will bestow on humanity will be of far higher
value than all my sources together - When intelligent
men like these and Bruce have been mistaken, I
have naturally felt anxious that no one should come
after me, and find sources south of mine which I
15now think can only be possible by water running
up the Southern slope of the watershed -
But all that can in modern times
and in common modesty be fairly claimed is, the
re-discovery of what had sunk into oblivion, like
20the circumnavigation of Africa by the Phoenician
Admiral of one of the Pharaohs about B. C. 600
He was not believed because he reported that in passing
round Libya he had the Sun on his right hand - this to
us who have gone round the Cape from East to West
25stamps his tale as genuine - The predecessors of Ptolemy
probably gained their information from men who
visited this very region for in the second century of
our Era he gave what we now find to be genuine
geography - The Springs of the Nile rising in 10˚ - 12˚
30South Lat, and their water collecting into two large
Lacustrine rivers, and other facts could have been
learned only from primitive travellers, or traders - the
true discovers of what Emperors Kings, philosophers
all the great minds of antiquity longed to know &
35longed in vain
Now en-
closed In a letter of November 1870, I have tried
to give an idea of the difficulties surmounted in
following the central line of drainage down through
0567
561
the country of the cannibals called Manyuema or
Manyema - I found it a year afterwards where it was left
other letters had made no further progress to the coast -
5In fact Manyema is an entirely new field, and
nothing like postage exists, nor can letters be sent to
Ujiji except by large trading parties who have spent
two or three years in Manyema -
The geographical results of four
10arduous trips in different directions in the Man-
yema country are briefly as follows - The great river
Webb's Lualaba in the centre of the Nile valley makes
a great bend to the West soon after leaving Lake
Moero - of at least 180 - then turning to the North
15for some distance it makes another large sweep
West - of about 120 miles - in the course of which about
30 miles of Southing are made - It the draws around
to North East - recieves the Lomami or Loeki a large
river which flows through Lake Lincoln - After the
20union a large lake is formed with many inhabited
islands in it but this has still to be explored - It is
the fourth large Lake in the central line of drainage
and cannot be Lake Albert for assuming Speke's
longitude of Ujiji to be pretty correct, and my reckon-
25ing not enormously wrong, the great central Lacustrine
river is almost five degrees west of Upper & Lower
Tanganyika - The mean of many Barometric and
boiling point observations made Upper Tanganyika
2880 feet high - Respect for Speke's memory made
30me hazard the conjecture that he found it to be
nearly the same, but from the habit of writing the
Annum Domini, a mere slip of the pen made him
say 1844 feet, but I have more confidence in the
barometers than in the boiling point, and they make
35Tanganyika over 3000 feet - and the lower part of
central Lualaba one inch lower or about the
altitude ascribed to Gondokoro - Beyond the fourth
lake the water passes it is said into large reedy lakes
0568
562
and is in all probability Petherick's branch - the
main stream of the Nile - in distinction from the
smaller Eastern arm which Speke, Grant, & Baker
5took to be the river of Egypt - The Manyema could
give no information about their country because
they never travel - Blood feuds often prevent them
from visiting villages three or four miles off, and
many at a distance of about thirty miles did not
10know the great river though named to them - No trader
had gone so far as I had, and their people cared
only for ivory - In my attempts to penetrate further
& further I had but little hope of ultimate success
for a great amount of Westing lead to a continual
15effort to suspend the judgement lest after all I
might be exploring the Congo instead of the Nile -
and it was only after the two great western drains
fell into the Central main, and left but the two
great Lacustrine rivers of Ptolemy that I felt pretty
20sure of being on the right track - The great bends
west probably form one side of the great rivers above
that geography loop - the other side being Upper Tan-
ganyika, and the Lake River Albert - a waterfall is
reported to exist between Tanganyika & Albert Nyassa
25but I could not go to it - nor have I seen the con-
necting link between the two - the Upper side of the
loop though I believe it exists -
The Manyema are certainly
cannibals but it was long ere I could get evidence
30more positive than would have led a Scotch jury to
give a verdict of not proven - they eat only enemies
killed in war - they seem as if instigated by revenge in
their man eating orgies, and on those occasions
they do not like a stranger to see them - I offered a
35large reward in vain to anyone who would call
me to witness a cannibals feast - Some intelligent
men have told me that the meat is not nice & made
them dream of the dead - the women never partake, and
0569
563
I am glad of it for many of them far down Lual-
aba are very pretty - they bathe three or four times
a day & are expert divers for oysters - Markets are
5held at stated times & the women attend them in
large numbers dressed in their best - They are light
coloured, have straight noses, fully formed heads,
small hands & feet & perfect forms - They are keen
traders and look on the market as a great ins-
10titution - to haggle & joke & laugh, and cheat seems
the enjoyment of life - The population especially
west of the river is prodigiously large - Near
Lomami the Bakuss or Bakoons cultivate
coffee and drink it highly scented with vanilla -
15Food of all kinds extremely abundant & cheap -
The men smelt iron from the black oxide ore
and are very good Smiths - they also smelt copper
from the ore, and make large ornaments very
cheaply - they are generally fine ^ tall strapping fellows
20far superior to the Zanzibar slaves and nothing
of the West Coast negro from whom our ideas
of Africans are chiefly derived appears among
them - No prognathous jaws - barn door mouths
nor lark heels are seen - their defects arise from
25absolute ignorance of all the world beside - Strangers
never appeared among them before - the terror that
guns inspire generally among the Manyema
seems to arise among the Bakuss from an
idea that they are supernatural - the effect
30of gunshot on a goat was shown in order to
convince them that the traders had power -
& that the instruments they carried were not
as they imagined the mere insignia of chief-
tainship - they looked up to the skies and offered
35to bring ivory to purchase the charm by which
lightning was drawn down - & afterwards when
the traders tried to force a passage which was
refused they darted aside on seeing Banyamwezi's
0570
564
followers place the arrows in the bowstraps, but
stood in mute amazement while the guns mowed
them down in great numbers - They use long spears
5in the thick vegetation of their country with great
dexterity & they have told me frankly what was
self-evident that but for the firearms not one
of the Zanzibar slaves or half-castes would
ever leave their country - There is not a single
10great chief in all Manyema - No matter what
name the different divisions of people bear -
Manyema, Balegga, Babire - Bazire, Bakoos
there is no political cohesion - not one King
or Kingdom - Each headman is independent
15of every other - the people are industrious and
most of them cultivate the soil largely - We found
them everywhere very honest - When detained
at Bambarre we had to send our goats & fowls
to the Manyema villages to prevent them being
20all stolen by the Zanzibar slaves - The Slave owners
had to do the same - Manyema land is the only
country in central Africa I have seen where
cotton is not cultivated - spun and woven -
the clothing is that known in Madagascar
25as "Lambas" or grass cloth made from the
leaves of the "Muale palm - They call the
good spirit above "Ngulu" or the great
one - and the spirit of evil who resides in
the deep Mulambu - A hot fountain
30near Bambarre is supposed to belong
to this being - the author of death by drowning
and other misfortunes
Your Lordship's Obedient
and humble servant
35 David Livingstone
H - M - Consul. Inner Africa
A true copy
by H M Stanley &
David Livingstone (a true copy
40 Henry M Stanley
Ujiji 14 Novr 1871
The Right Honourable
No 3. Earl Granville
My Lord
In my letter
dated Bambarre - November 1870 now
enclosed I stated my suspicions that a
packet of about forty letters - Despatches -
10copies of all Astronomical Observations
from the Coast onwards, and sketch maps
on tracing paper intended to convey a
clear idea of the{all} the discoveries up to the
time of arrival at Ujiji would be destroyed -
15It was delivered to the agent of the governor
of Unyanyembe and I paid him in full
all he demanded to transit it to Syde bin
Salem Buraschid, the so called governor
who is merely a trade agent of certain Banians
20of Zanzibar and a person who is reputed
dishonest by all - As an agent he pilfers
from his employers, be they Banians or
Arabs - As a governor expected to
exercise the office of a magistrate he
25dispenses justice to him who pays most -
and as the subject of a Sultan who entrusted
him because he had no power on the
mainland to supersede him he robs his
superior shamelessly - No Arab or native
30ever utters a good word for him but all
detest him for his injustice - the following
narrative requires it to be known that
his brother Ali bin Salem Buraschid is
equally notorious for unblushing dis-
35honesty - All Arabs and Europeans who
have had dealings with either speak in
unmeasured terms of their fraud & duplicity
The brothers are employed in the trade chiefly
by Ludha Damji the richest Banian in
Zanzibar - It is well known that the slave
5trade in this country is carried on almost
entirely with his money - and that of other
Banian British subjects - The Banian
advance the goods required and the Arabs
proceed inland as their agents = per-
10form the trading - or rather murdering -
and when slaves and ivory are brought
to the coast, the Arabs sell the slaves - The
Banian pocket the price and adroitly
let the odium rest on their agents - As
15a rule no travelling Arab has money
sufficient to undertake an island journey
those who have become rich imitate the
Banian and send their indigent country-
-men and slaves to trade for them - The
20Banian could scarcely carry on their
system of trade were they not in possession
of the custom House - and had power
to seize all the goods that pass through
it to pay themselves for debts - The so called
25governors are appointed on their recom-
-mendation and become mere trade agents
When the Arabs in the Interior are assaulted
by the natives they never unite under
a governor as a leader for they know
30that defending them or concerting means for
their safety is no part of his duty - The Arabs
are nearly all in debt to the Banian and the
Banian slaves are employed in ferreting
out every trade transaction of debtors, and
35when watched by governess slaves - and
custom house officers, it is scarcely
possible for even this cunning deceitful
race to escape being fleeced - To avoid
0573
567
this, many surrender all the ivory to their
Banian creditors and are allowed to
keep or sell the slaves as their share of
5the profits - It will readily be percieved
that the prospect of in any way coming
under the power of Banian British
subjects at Zanzibar is very far from
reassuring -
The packet above referred to was never
more heard of but a man called Musa
Kamaals had been employed to drive some
buffaloes for me from the Coast, and on
leaving Ujiji the same day the packet was
15delivered for transmission I gave him a
short letter dated May 1869 which he concealed
on his person - knowing that on its production
his wages depended - He had been a spectator
of the plundering of my goods by the governor's
20slave saloon - and recieved a share to hold
his pace - He was detained for months at
Unyanyembe by the governor and even sent
back to Ujiji on his private business ^ he being
ignorant all the while that Kamaals possessed
25the secreted letter - It was the only document of
more than forty that reached Zanzibar - It
made known in some measure my wants
but my cheques on Bombay for money were
in the lost packet and Ludha the rich
30Banian was employed to furnish on credit
all the goods and advances of pay for the
men required in the expedition - Ludha is
perhaps the best of all the Banians of
Zanzibar but he applied to Ali bin Salem
35the brother of his agent the governor to
furnish two headmen to conduct the goods
and men to Ujiji and beyond it wherever
I might there be reported to be - He recom-
-mended Shereef Bosher and Awathe as
0574
568
first and second conductors of the caravan
Shereef - The governor and the governor's brother
being "birds of one feather" - the consequences
5might have been foretold - No sooner did
Shereef obtain command than he went to
one Muhamad Nassur a Zanzibar born
Banian or Hindoo - and he advanced twenty
five boxes of soaps and eight cases of
10brandy for trade - he then went to Baga-
-moio on the mainland and recieved
from two Banians there whose names
are to me unknown quantities of opium
and gunpowder which with the soap and
15brandy were to be retailed by Shereef in the
journey - In the Bagamoio Banians
house Shereef broke the soap boxes and
stored the contents and the opium in my
bales of calico in order that the pagazi
20paid by me should carry them - Other
pagazi were employed to carry the cases
of brandy and kegs of gunpowder and
paid with my cloth - hence forth all the
expenses of the journey were defrayed
25out of my property, and while retailing
the barter the barter goods of his accom-
-plices he was in no hurry to relieve my
wants but spent fourteen months between
the coast and Ujiji a distance which
30could easily have been accomplished
in three - Making every allowance for
detention by sickness in the party and
by sending back for men to replace the
first pagazi who perished by Cholera
35the delays were quite shameless - Two
months at one spot - Two months at
another place - and two at at a third
without reason except desire to profitably
0575
569
retail his brandy &c - which some simple
people think Moslems never drink, but he
was able to send back from Unyamyembe
5over (£60), Sixty Pounds worth of ivory - The
pagazi again paid from my stores - He ran
riot with the supplies all the way purchasing
the most expensive food for himself - his slaves
- his woman the country afforded - When he
10reached Ujiji the retail trade for the Banians
and himself was finished and in defiance of
his engagement to follow wherever I led =
and men from a camp eight days beyond
Bambarre went to Ujiji and reported to him
15that I was near and waiting for him - he refused
their invitation to return with them - the Banians
who advanced their goods for retail by Shereef
had in fact taken advantage of the notorious
East Africa Moslem duplicity to interpose
20their own trade speculation between two Govert
officers and almost within the shadow of the
consulate supplant Dr Kirk's attempt to aid
me by a fraudulent conversion of the help
expedition to the gratification of their own
25greed - Shereef was their ready tool and
he acted as if he had forgotten having ever
been employed by anyone else - Here the
drunken half caste Moslem tailor lay intoxi-
at times for a whole month - the drink -
30Palmtoddy and pombe - all bought with
my beads of course - Awathe the other
headman had been a spectator of all
the robbery from the Coast onwards - and
never opened his mouth in remonstrance
35or in sending notice to the Consul - he
had carefully concealed an infirmity
when engaged which rendered him
0576
570
quite incapable of performing a single duty
for me and he now asserts like the Johanna
deserters that he ought to be paid all his wages
5in full! I shall narrate below how seven of
the Banian slaves brought by SHereef and Awathe
imitated their leaders and refused
to go forward and ultimately by falsehood
and cowardice forced me to return between
10400 and 500 miles - but here I may mention
how Shereef finished up his services -
He wrote to his friend the governor of Unyan-
yembe for permission to sell the debris of
my goods because "said he"! I sent slaves
15to to Manyema to search for the Doctor and
they returned and reported that he was dead"
He also divined on the Koran and it told the
same tale - It is scarcely necessary to add
that he never sent slaves to Manyema
20in search of me and from the people above
mentioned that returned from a camp
in front of Bambarre he learned that
I was alive and well - so on his own authority
and that of the Koran he sold off all the
25remaining goods at merely nominal
prices to his friends for slaves and ivory
for himself - and I lately returned to find
myself destitute of everything except a very
few articles of barter which I took the
30precaution to leave here in case of extreme
need.
I have stated the case Dr Kirk acting
Political agent and consul at Zanzibar
andclaim as simple justice that the
35Banians who are rich English subjects
should for stepping in between me and
the supplies sent be compelled to refund
enclosure
marked
40complaint the entire expenses of the frustrated Expedition
and all the high interest there on - 20 or 25
per cent - set down against me in Ludhas books
0577
571
if not also the wages of any people and
personal expenses for two years the time
during which by then surreptititious agent
5Shereef my servants and self were prevented
from executing our regular duty - the late
Sultan Seyed Majid compelled the Arab who
connived at the plunder of all the Baron Van
der Decken's goods in a vain attempt to
10reach Lake Nyassa to refund the whole - It is
inconcievable that the Dragoman and other
paid servants of the consulatewere ignorant of
the fraud practised by the Banians on Dr Kirk
and me. All the Banians and Banian
15slaves were perfectly well awareof Muhamad
Nassur's complicity - the villainy of saddling
on me all the expenses of their retail venture
of soap brandy opium and gunpowder
was perpetrated in open day and could
20not escape the notice of the paid agents of
the consulate but how this matter was con-
-cealed from him - and also the dishonest
characters of Syde bin Ali Burasdid and
Shereef it is difficult to concieve - the oft
25repeated assertion of Shereef that he acted
throughout on the advice of Ludha may
have a ray of truth in it - But a little
gentle pressure on Seyed Burghash will
probably ensure the punishment of Shereef
30though it is also highly probable that he
will take refuge near the governor of
Unyanyembe till the affair blows over
If the right Banian English subjects he
compelled to refund this alone will deter
35them from again plundering the servants
of a Government which goes to great
expense for their protection.
I will now proceed to narrate in as
few words as possible how I have been baffled
by the Banian slaves sent by Liedha instead
5of men - They agreed to go to Ujiji and having
there. ascertained where I was to be found
were to follow me as boatmen carriers
woodmen or in every capacity required
without reference to the customs of other
10expeditions - Each on being engaged
recieved an advance of thirty dollars
and a promise of five dollars a month
afterwards - this was double Zanzibar
freeman's pay. They had much sickness
15near the Coast and five died of Cholera
While under Shereef and Awathe they
cannot be blamed for following their
worthless leaders - these leaders remained
at Ujiji and Shereef's three slaves and
20his woman did the same - After two
months' delay there seven Banian
slaves came along with the man returning
past Bambarre as mentioned above
they came on the 4th February 1871 having
25left Zanzibar in October 187{6}9 - I had
been laid up at Bambarre by irritable
eating ulcers on both feet which prevented
me from setting a foot on the ground
from August 1870 to the end of the year
30a piece of Malachite rubbed down with
water on a stone was the only remedy
that had any effect - I had no medicine -
some in a box has been unaccountably
detained by the governor of Unyanyembe
35since 1868 though I sent for it twice and
delivered calico to prepay the carriers.
I have been uncharitable enough to suspect
that the worthy man wishes to fall heir to
0579
573
my two guns in the same box - Shereef
sent by the slaves a few coarse beads -
evidently exchanged for my beautiful and
5dear beads - a little calico and in great
mercy a little coffee and sugar - the slaves
came without loads except my tent which
Shereef and they had used till it was quite
rotten and so full of holes I could not use
10it once - They had been sixteen months in the
way instead of three - and now like their
headmen refused to go any further - they
swore so positively that the consul had
told them to force me back and on no account
15to go forward that I actually looked again
at their engagement to be sure that my eyes
had not decieved decieved me. Fear alone
made them consent to go but had I not
been aided by Muhamad Bogharib they
20would have gained their point by sheer
brazen faced falsehood - I might then
have gone back and deposed Shereef &
Awathe but this would have required
five or six months - and in that time at
25least or in perhaps less time I had good
reason to hope that the exploration would
be finished - and my return would be up
Albert Lake and Tanganyika instead of the
dreary part of Manyema and Guha I
30already knew perfectly - the desire to finish
the geographical part of my work was
and is most intense every time my family
comes into mind - I also hoped that ^ as usual ere
long I should gain influence over my
35attendants - but I never had experience
with Banian Moslem ^ slaves before who had
imbibed little of the Muhamadan religion
but its fulsome guide - and whose
0580
574
previous employment had been browbeating
Arab debtors somewhat like the lowest class
of our Sheriff Officers - As we went across
5the second great bend of the Lualaba they
shewed themselves to be accomplished cowards
in constant dread of being killed and eaten
by Manyema - Failing to induce me to spend
all the goods and return they refused to go
10beyond a point far down the Lualaba where
I was almost in sight of the end towards which
I strained - They now tried to stop further
progress by falsehood, and they found at a
camp of Ujijian and mainland Arabs
15a number of willing helpers to propogage the
slander that "I wanted neither ivory nor slaves
but a canoe to kill Manyema" can it be
wondered at that people who had never seen
strangers before, or even heard of white men
20believed them? By this slander and by the
ceremony of mixing blood with the headmen
the mainland and Ujijian Arabs secured
nine canoes while I could not purchase one
But four days below this part narrows
25occur in which the mighty river is
compressed by rocks which jut in not
opposite to each other but alternately and the
water rushing round the promonitories forms
terrible whirlpools which overturned one of
30canoes, and so terrified the whole party
that by deceit had preceded me that they
returned without every thinking of dragging
the canoes past the difficulty - This I would
have done to gain the confluence of the
35Lomame some fifty miles below, and
thence ascend through Lake Lincoln to the
ancient fountains beyond the copper
mines of Katanga, and this would nearly
finish my geographical work. But it was
40so probable that the dyke which forms
the narrows would be prolonged across
country into Lomame that I resolved to
turn to turn towards this great River con-
-siderably above the narrows and where
0581
575
the distance between Lualaba and Lomame is
about eighty miles - A friend named Dugum-
-be was reported to be coming from Ujiji
5with a caravan of 200 guns and nine
undertraders with their people - the Banian
slaves refused duty three times and the sole
reason they alledged was fear of going "where
there were no Moslems" The loss of all their
10wages was a matter of no importance to any
one accept their masters at Zanzibar - As an
Englishman they knew I would not beat or
chain them - and two of them frankly around
that all they needed for obedience was a free man
15to thrash them - the slave traders all sympathized
with them for they hated my being present to
witness their atrocities - the sources of the Nile
they knew to be a sham - to reveal their
slaving was my true object - and all dread to
20be "written against." I therefore waited three
months for Dugumbe who appeared to be a
gentleman, and offered him four thousand
Rupees = £400 for ten men and a canoe on
Lomame, and afterwards all the goods I
25believed I had at Ujiji to enable me to finish
what I had to do without the Banian slaves
his first words were "Why your own slaves are
your greatest enemies. I hear everywhere how
they have baffled you." He agreed to my proposition
30but required a few days to consult his associates
two days afterwards on on the 15th of June a
massacre was perpetrated which filled me
with such intolerable loathing that I resolved
to yield to the Banian slaves = return to Ujiji
35get men from the coast = and try to finish the
rest of my work by going outside the area
of Ujijian bloodshed instead of vainly
trying from its interior outwards -
Dugumbe and his people built their
huts on the right bank of the Lualaba at a
marketplace called Nyangwe - on hearing
5that a head slave of a trader at Ujiji had
in order to get canoes cheap, mixed blood
with the headmen of the Bagenya on the
left bank of the were disgusted with his
assurance and resolved to punish him
10and make an impression in the country
in favour of their own greatness by an
assault on the market people, and on
all the Bagenya who had dared to make
friendship with any but themselves
15Tagamoio the principal under trader of
Dugumbe's party was the perpetrator - the
market was attended every fourth day
by between 2000 and 3000 people - It was
held on a long slope of land which down
20at the river ended in a creek capable of
containing between fifty and sixty large
canoes - the majority of the market
people were women, many of them very
pretty - the people west of the river brought
25fish salt pepper oil grass cloth iron fowls
goats sheep pigs in great numbers to
exchange with those East of the river for
cassava, grain, potatoes and other
farinaceous products - they have a
30strong sense of natural Justice and all
unite to force each other to fair dealing
At first all were afraid of my presence
but wishing to gain the confidence which
my enemies tried to undermine or
35prevent, I went among them frequently
and when they saw no harm in me
became very gracious - The bargaining
was the finest acting I ever saw
0583
577
I understood but few of the words that
flew off their glib tongues of the women
but their gestures spoke plainly - I took sketches
5of the fifteen varieties of fishes brought in
to compare them with those of the Nile lower
down - and all were eager to tell their names
but on the date referred to I had left the
market only a minute or two when three men
10whom I had seen with guns and felt inclined
to reprove them for bringing them into the
market but refrained by attributing it to
ignorance in new corners - They began to
fire into the dense crowd around them
15Another party down at the canoes rained their
balls on the panic struck multitude that rushed
into these vessels - all threw away their goods
the men forgot their paddles - the canoes were
jammed in the creek and could not be got out
20quick enough - so many men & women
sprang into the water = the women of the left
bank are expert divers for oysters - and a
long line of heads shewed a crowd striking
out for an island a mile off = to gain it
25they had to turn the left shoulder [ ] ^ against a current
of between a mile and a half to two miles an
hour = Had they gone diagonally with the
current, though that would have been three
miles many would have gained the shore
30It was horrible to see one head after another
disappear - some calmly - others throwing
their arms high up towards the Great Father
and going down - some of the men who
got canoes out of the crowd paddled quickly
35with hands and arms to help their friends
three took people in till they all sank
together - one man had clearly lost his
head for he paddled a canoe which
0584
578
would have held fifty people straight up
stream = nowhere = the Arabs estimated the
loss at between 400 & 500 souls - Dugumbe
5sent out some of his people in one of
about thirty canoes which the ^ in their fright owners could
not extricate to save the sinking - one lady
refused to be taken on baord because she
thought that she was to be made a slave
10but he rescued twenty one and of his
own accord sent them next day home
Many escaped and came to me and
were restored to their friends - When the
firing began on the terror stricken crowd
15all the canoes - Tagamoio's band began
their assault on the people West of the
river and continued the fire all day
I counted seventeen villages in flames
and next day six - Dugumbe's power
20over the underlings is limited but he
ordered them to cease shooting - those of
Tagamoio's party in the market were
so reckless that they shot two of their own
next day in canoes shouting and firing off
25their guns as if believing that they were
worthy of renown - Next day about twenty
headmen fled from the West bank and came
to my house - there was no occasion now
to tell them that the English had no desire
30for human blood - they begged hard that
I should go over with them and settle with
them and arrange where their new dwellings
should lie - I was so ashamed of the bloody
Moslem company in which I found
35myself that I was unable to look at the
Manyema - I confessed my grief and
shame and was entreated if I must go
not to leave them now - Dugumbe spoke
kindly to them and would protect them
40as well as he could against his own people
0585
579
but when I went to Tagamoio to ask back
the wives and daughters of the headmen
he always ran off and hid himself - this
5massacre was the worst terrible scene I ever
saw - I cannot describe my feelings but am
thankful I did not give way to them but by
Dugumbe's advice avoided a blood feud
with men who for the time seemed turned
10into Demons - the whole transaction was the
more deplorable inasmuch as we have
always heard from the Manyema that
though the men of two districts may be engaged
in actual hostilities the women pass from
15one market place to another with their
wares and were never known to be molested
the change has come only with these alien
bloodhounds - and all the bloodshed has
taken place in order that captives might be
20siezed where it could be done without danger
and in order that the slaving privileges of a
petty Sultan should produce abundant fruit.
Heart sore and greatly depressed in
spirits by the many instances of man's inhumanity
25to man I had unwillingly seen I commenced
the long weary trump to Ujiji with the blazing
sun right overhead - - the mind acted on the
body, and it is no overstatement to say that
almost every step of between 400 & 500 miles
30was in pain - I feel as if dying on my feet -
and I came very near to death in a more
summary way - It is within the area of
bloodshed that danger alone occurs - I could
not induce my Moslem slaves to venture
35outside that area in sphere - they knew
better than I did - "Was not Muhamad the
greatest of all - and their prophet = "About
midway between Nyangwe & Bambarre
0586
580
we came to villages where formally I had seen
the young men compelled to carry a
traders ivory - When I came on the scene
5the young men had laid down the tusks
and said, now we have helped you so
far without pay let the men of other
villages do as much - "No, take up the ivory"
and take it up they did only to go a little
10and cast it into the dense vegetation on
each side of the path we afterwards knew
so well - When the trader reached his next
stage he sent back his men to demand
the "stolen" ivory, and when the elders
15denied the theft they were fired upon
five were killed - eleven women and
children captured and also twenty five
goats - the remaining elders then talked
the matter over and the young men pointed
20out the ivory and carried it twenty two
miles after the trader - He chose to say
that three tusks were a missing - and
carried away all the souls and goats
he had captured - they now turned to
25the only resource they knew and when
Dugumbe passed waylaid and killed
one of his people - In our return we
we passed another camp of Ujijian
traders and they begged me to allow
30their men to join my party - these
included seventeen men of Manyema
who had volunteered to carry ivory to
Ujiji and goods back again - these were
the very first Manyema who had in
35modern times gone fifty miles from
their birth places - as all the Arabs
have been enjoined by Sayed Majid the
late Sultan to shew me all the kindness
0587
581
in their power I could not decline their
request - my party was increased to eighty
and a long line of men bearing elephants
5tusks gave us all the appearance of traders
the only cloth I had left some months before
consisted of two red blankets which were con-
-verted into a glaring dress unbecoming
enough but there were no Europeans to see it -
10the maltreated men now burning for revenge
remembered the dress and very naturally
tried to kill the man who had murdered their
relatives - they would hold no parley - we had
to pass through five hours of forest with
15vegetation so dense that by stooping down
and peering towards the sun we could at times
see a shadow moving, and a slight rustle in
the rank vegetation was a spear thrown from
the shadow of an infuriated man = our
20people in front peered into every little opening
in the dense thicket before they would venture
past it - This detained the rear and two persons
near me were slain - A large spear lunged
past close behind - another missed me by
25about a foot in front - coming to a part of
the forest at about a hundred yards cleared
for cultivation I observed that fire had been
applied to one of the gigantic trees made still
higher by growing on an anthill twenty
30or more feet high - hearing the crack that told
the fire had eaten through I felt that there
was no danger it looked so far away till it
appeared coming right down towards me
I saw a few paces back and it came to the
35ground only one yard off broke into several
lengths and covered me with a cloud of
dust - my attendants ran back exclaiming
Peace - Peace - you will finish your
work in spite of all these people and
40in spite of everything - I too took it as
an omen of good that I had three
0588
582
narrow escapes from death in one day
the Manyema are experts in throwing the
the spear and as I had a glance of him
5whose spear missed missed by less than
an inch behind and he was not ten
yards off I was saved clearly by the
good hand of the Almighty Preserver
of men - I can say this devoutly now
10but in running the terrible gauntlet
for five weary hours among furies
all eager to signalize themselves by slaying
one they sincerely believed to have been
guilty of a horrid outrage, no elevated
15sentiments entered the mind - the
excitement gave way to overpowering
readiness, and I felt as I suppose soldiers
do on the field of battle, not courageous
but perfectly indifferent whether I were
20killed or not -
on coming to the cleared plantations
belonging to the next group of villages
all lay down to rest, and soon saw
their headman walked unarmed in
25a stately manner towards us - He had
heard the vain firing of my men
into the dense vegetation and came to
enquire the cause - When he had con-
-sulted his elders he sent an offer to me
30in the evening to collect all his
people and if I lent him my people
who had guns he would bring me ten
goats instead of three milch one I had
lost - I again explained the mistake
35under which his next neighbours
laboured and as he understood
the whole case he was ready to admit
that my joining in his ancient
0589
583
feud would only make matters worse
Indeed my old Highland blood had been
roused by the wrongs which his foes
5had suffered and all through I could not
help sympathizing with them though I
was the especial object of their revenge -
a true copy
D.L. David Livingstone
10 H M Consul
A complaint enclosed in
the foregoing No 3 .. Ujiji 30 October
15 1871
To Dr John Kirk -
Acting Political Agent & Consul
Zanzibar
Sir I wrote on the 25th and 28th currt
20two very hurried letters one for you and
the other for Lord Clarendon which were
forwarded to Unyanyembe - I had just
reached this place thoroughly jaded in
body and mind and found that your
25agent Shereef Bosher had sold off all the
goods you sent for slaves and ivory for
himself - He had divined on the Koran and
found that I was dead - He also wrote to the
governor of Unyanyembe that he had sent
30slaves to Manyema who returned and expected
my decease and he wished the permission
of the governor to sell all the goods - He
however knew from men who came from
me in Manyema that I was near Ujiji at
35Bambarre and wanting for him & supplies
but when my friends here protested against
the sale of my goods he invariably provid-
-ed "you know nothing about the matter"
0590
584
"I alone know that the consul ordered me
to remain one month at Ujiji and then
sell off and return" - When I came he
5said Ludha had so ordered him -
From the Banian slaves you sent
I learn that Ludha went to Ali bin
salem Buraschid a person notoriously
dishonest and he recommended Shereef
10Bosher as leader of the caravan - No
sooner did he obtain command then
he went to Muhamad Nassar who
furnished twenty five boxes of soap &
eight cases of brandy to be retailed in
15the course of the journey inland -
At Bagamoio Shereef got a quantity of
opium and gunpowder from from
two Banians there whose names are
unknown to me - In their house Shereef
20broke the soap boxes and stowed the
contents in my bales - the brandy cases
were kept entire and pagazi employed
to carry them and the opium & gun
powder and paid out of my bales
25the Banians and Shereefhad inter-
-posed their own trade speculation
between two government officers
and thence forward all the experiences of
the journey were defrayed out of my supply
30and Shereef was able to send back to
his accomplices five frasilahs of
ivory from Unyanyembe value some
(£60) sixty pounds - the pagazi again
paid by me - He was in no hurry
35to aid me but spent fourteen months
in traversing a distance that could
easily have been accomplished
in three - If we deduct two months
0591
585
for detention by sickness we have still twelve
months of which nine were devoted to
the private interests of the Banians & Shereef
5He ran risk with my goods buying the best
provisions and drink the country afforded
- lived in my tent till it was so rotten &
full of holes I never could use it once -
- remained at three several places two months
10retailing brandy opium gun powder & soup
and these being finished on reaching Ujiji
he would go no further - Here it is com-
-monly reported he lay drunk for a month at
a time - The dura pombe and palm toddy
15all bought with my fine samsam beads
He issued 24 yards of calico per month for
himself - 8 yards for each of his slaves
8 yards for his woman! and 8 yards for
Awathe the other headman - and when he
20sent seven of the Banian slaves employed
by Ludha to me at Bambarre he would
not allow me more than two frasilahs
of the very coarsest beads evidently ex-
-changed for my fine Samsams - a few
25pieces of calico and in great mercy half
the coffee and sugar - the slaves came
without loads - Shereef finished up as
above stated by selling off all except the
other half of coffee and sugar and one
30half of{bundle} of unsaleable beads - He left
four bundles pieces four of calico and
went off from this but hearing of
disturbance at Unyanyembe he deposited
his ivory in a village near and coming
35back took the four pieces of calico and
I recieved of all the fine calico and dear
beads you sent not a single yard or
string of beads
Awathe the other headman employed
was a spectator of all the plunder by Shereef
from the coast onwards and never opened
5his mouth in remonstrance or in sending
back a report to his employer - He carefully
concealed an infirmity from you which
prevented him from performing a single
duty for me - He had his "sheepa" long before
10he was engaged and he stated to me
that the large fleshy growth came up at
once on reaching Ujiji - it is not Hydowale
but Sarcocele, and his own statement
proved that the pain he feigned had entirely
15ceased when Dugumbe a friend of mine
offered to convey him by short easy stages
to me - He refused from believing that
the Banians have so much power
that he will be paid in full for all the
20time that he has been dishonestly devouring
my goods though quite unable to do any
duty - Dugumbe also offered to convey
a packet of letters that was delivered
to Shereef here as my agent, but
25when he told him that he was about to
start it was not forthcoming - It was
probably destroyed to prevent my seeing
the list of goods you sent by one
Hassani to Unyanyembe -
With due deference to your judgement
I claim all the expenses incurred as
set down against me in Ludha's
books from the Banians who by fraud
converted the caravan to help me into
35the gratification of their own greed -
Muhamad Nassur can reveal
the names of the other Banian
accomplices of Shereef who connived
0593
587
in supplanting help for me into a trade specu-
-lation - they ought also to pay the slaves sent by
Ludha and let them (the Banians) recover
5from Shereef - I report this case to H.M. -
Government as well as to you and believe
that your hands will thereby be strengthened
to see that justice is done and that due
punishment be inflicted on the Banians -
10on Shereef and Awathe - and on the Banian
slaves who baffled and thwarted me instead
of fulfilling the engagement entered into
in your presence - A note is enclosed to
His Highness Seyed Benghash which you
15will please to present -
In entrusting the matter of supplies and
men to the Baman Ludha you seem to have
been unaware that our Government for-
-bids its servants to employ slaves - the com-
20missioners and Consul at Loanda on the
West Coast sent all the way to St Helena for
somewhat stupid servants rather than incur
the displeasure of the Foreign Office by
using very clever Portuguese slaves within
25call - In the very trying circumstances
you mention during the visitation of Cholera
and in the absence of the instructions I had
enclosed to employ free men and not slaves
as also in the non appearance of the cheques
30for money enclosed in the same lost packet
the call on Ludha was perhaps the easiest
course and I trust that you will not
consider me ungrateful if I point out
that it involved a grave mistake - Ludha
35is polite enough but the slave trade and
indeed most other trade is carried on chiefly
by the money of Banians - British subjects
who recieve most of the profits and
0594
588
adroitly let the odium ^ of slaving rest on the Arabs
they hate us - English - and rejoice more
over our failures than successes - Ludha
5sent his own and other Banian slaves
at sixty dollars a year while the usual
pay of freemen at{in} Zanzibar is only from
twenty five to thirty dollars a year - He
will charge enormous interest on the money
10advanced - from twenty to twenty five per
cent - and even supposing Shereef's state-
-ment that Ludha told him not to go
beyond Ujiji [...]{but} after one month
to sell off all and return to be quite un-
15-true, it is passing strange that every one
of the Banian slaves employed stoutly
asserted that they were not to follow but
to force me back - I had no hold on people
who knew that they would not be allowed to
20keep their wages - It is also very remarkable
that the objects of your caravan should be so
completely frustrated by Banians conniving
with Shereef almost within the shadow of the
consulate and neither Dragoman nor other
25paid officials under your orders give
any information - The characters of Ali
bin Salem Buraschid and his "chum"
Shereef could scarcely have been hid from
them - Why employ them without character
P.S 16th November 1871
I regret the necessity of bringing the
foregoing very unpleasant subject before
you, but I have just recieved letters and
information which make the matter doubly
35serious - Mr Churchill informed me that
by a letter of September 1870 that H.M.
Government had not kindly sent
£1000 for supplies to be forwarded to me
0595
589
some difficulties had occurred to prevent £500
worth from starting but in the beginning of
November all were removed - But it appears
5that you had recource to slaves again and one
of these slaves informed me that goods and
slaves all remained at Bagamoio four months
on till near the end of February 1871 - No one
looked near them during that time but a rumour
10reached them that the consul was coming and
off they started two days before your arrival.
not on their business but on some private
trip of your own - These slaves came to Un-
-yanyembe in may last and there they lay
15till war broke out in July and gave them a good
excuse to be there still = A whole year has thus
been spent in feasting slaves on £500 sent
by Government to me - Like the name who
was tempted to despair when he broke the
20photograph of his wife I feel inclined to
relinquish hope of ever getting help from
Zanzibar to finish the little work I have still
to do - I wanted men not slaves and free-
men are abundant at Zanzibar but if the
25matter is committed to Ludha instead of to
an energetic Arab with some little super-
intendance from your Dragoman or others
I may want twenty years and your slaves feast
and fail Yours very truly
David Livingstone
a true copy H.M. consul Inner Africa
David Livingstone
I will just add ^ for exactness that the second batch of
slaves had like the first two freemen as the
35leaders and one died of small pox - Two freemen
in the first party of slaves were Shereef & Awathe
I enclose also a shameless overcharge in Ludha's
bill of 364 Dollars 62½ cents DL.
Dr Kirk &c &c 17 Novr 1871
Sir I take the liberty of calling your
attention to the following overcharges in
5Ludha's bill sent to me by Mr Churchill
Eighty pieces or gorahs of Merikani
sativé at the common retail price at
Zanzibar of $2.75 per gorah amounts
to $220 which being charged by Ludha
10$477.50 makes an overcharge $275.50
On Kanike forty packages of first rate
Kanike at $13 per score of pieces
would be $26 whereas Ludha has charged
me $37.
Between the market price of the beads
also at Zanzibar and Ludhas price
is an overcharge of $5.
Another item to which I strongly
object is that in which Ludha charges
20me $91. 12 ½ for transport to Ujiji
the goods having never left Un-
-yanyembe - All the foregoing make
a total overcharge of $364. 62 ½
which is a nice little sum for a
25confidential British subject to
extract
the proof of this overcharge is found
by dividing the 3370 ¾ yards of the
bill by 80 pieces which gives 42
30yards to each piece or gorah
Now all African Merikane which
passes current are of two kinds
one at 30 yards per gorah or piece
^ sells at $3.75 the other at 40 yards a piece sells
35at $2.75 per piece - You may
refer for the truth of this to
Taria Topin - and you may
take my statement as correct
0597
591
that the calico sent is in my experience
nearly unsaleable - Ludha palms off on
me inferior Merikane calico (Latine)
5at a fraudulent price which only with
great difficulty I can use and he knows
that the cloth which he charges me $5.75
a piece, sells at Unyanyembe at $5.
Koorje perpetuated the same fraud and
10gave me stuff for packing instead of
calico used in trade as soon as my
back was turned to Zanzibar - the barefaced
spoliation of Government money by
Banian British subjects makes it
15entirely reasonable for me to complain
I am &c
David Livingstone
H.M. consul Inner Africa
Ujiji: 18 December 1871
The Right Honourable
Earl Granville
My Lord
The Despatch of
Lord Clarendon dated 31st May 1870
came to this place on the 15th ult. and
its very kindly tone and sympathy
afforded me a world of encouragement
10Your Lordship will excuse me in saying
that with my gratitude there mingled
sincere sorrow that the personal
friend who signed it was no more.
In the kind wish expressed for my
15return home I can join most cordial
Indeed I am seized with a sore longing
every time my family, now growing
up, comes into mind - but if I
explain you will not deem me un-
20-reasonable in making one more
effort to make a feasible finish up of
my work - I know about (600) six
hundred miles of the long watershed
of South central Africa pretty fairly -
25from this the majority of the vast
number of the springs of the Nile do
unquestionably arise and form great
mains of drainage in the Great Nile
valley which begins in Lat. 10°-12° South
30But in the seventh hundred miles
four fountains are reported which are
different from all I have seen, in
rising from the base of an earthen
mound as full grown gushing springs
35each of which at no great distance
off becomes a large river - I have
heard of this remarkable mound
200 miles distant on the South West.
0599
593
Again 300 miles distant on the South Mr Oswell &
I heard that the upper Zambesi or Liambai
rose at (this) one point - Then intelligent
5natives mentioned it 180 miles off on the
East - and again 150 from it on the North East -
and also in the Manyema country 100 miles
Nor Nor East intelligent Arabs who had visited
the mound and fountains spoke of them
10as a subject of wonder, and confirmed all
my previous information - I cannot
doubt of their existence, and I have even
given names by anticipation to the fountains
whose rivers I know
But on the next point, which if correct,
gives these fountains a historic interest I
speak with great diffidence and would
fain apologize for venturing, on the dim
recollections of boyhood, and without a
20single book of reference to hazard the con-
-jecture that these fountains rising together
and flowing two North into the Nile, and two
South into Inner Ethiopia are probably the
sources of the Nile mentioned to Herodotus
25by the Secretary of Minerva in the city of
Sais in Egypt - The idea imparted by
the words of the ancient historian was
that the waters of the sources welled up in
unfathomable fountains and there parted
30half to Egypt and the other half to Inner
Ethiopia - the ancient traveller or trader
who first brought the report down to
Egypt would scarcely be so precise as
explain of waters that seemed to issue
35from nearly one spot flowed on to
opposite slopes of the watershed = the Nor
East fountain - Bartle Frere's - flows as
the large river Lufira into Kamolondo
0600
594
one of four large Lakes in Webb's Lualaba =
the central line of drainage - then that on the
Nor West of the mound Youngs (Sir Paraffin)
5fountain flows through Lake Lincoln
and as the river Lomame joins Webb's
Lualaba before the fourth large Lake is
formed of which the outflow is said to
be into Petherick's branch - Two certainly
10flow North and two as certainly flow
South - for Palmerston's fountain on
the South West is the source of the Liambai
or upper Zambesi - and Oswell's
fountain on the South East is the Kugu
15which far down joins the same river
in "Inner Ethiopia" - I advance the
conjecture merely for what it is worth
and not dogmatically - the gentlemen who
stay at home at ease may smile at me,
20assurance in recalling the memories of
of boyhood in Central Africa, but let
these be the sources of the Nile of the
ancients or not, it seems desirable to
rediscover them - so that no one may
25come afterwards and cut me out by a
fresh batch of sources.
I am very unwilling to attach blame
to anyone and I can only ascribe it
to ignorance at Zanzibar of our Govt
30being stringently opposed to its officers
employing slave labour, that some
£500 or £600 worth of my goods were
entrusted to ^ Ludha a concealed slave trader
who again placed the supplies in the
35hands of slaves under two dishonest
freemen who as I have described in
No 3. of this series of letters caused
me a great loss of time, and ultimately
0601
595
ultimately of all the goods
Again £500 worth of goods this being half
of £1000 kindly sent by H.M. Government
5to my aid, was by some strange halucination
handed off to Ludha again and he again
committed them to slaves and two freemen -
All lay feasting on my stores at Bagamoio
on the mainland opposite Zanzibar from
10the latter part of October 1870 to the latter part
of February 1871 and no one looked near
them - They came on to Unyanyembe a
point from twenty days to a month East of
this - and lay there till a war broke out and
15gave them a good excuse to continue there
still - Ludha is a very polite and rich Banian
but in this second bill he makes a shame-
less overcharge of 364 dollars - All the Banians
and Arabs hate to see me in this slave
20mart, and dread exposure - Here and in
Manyema I have got into the good graces of
all the Arabs of position - But the Banian
hatred of our interference in the slave trade
manifests itself in the low cunning of
25imbuing the minds of the slaves sent with
the idea that they are not to follow me, but
in accordance with some fabulous letter
force me back - This they have propagated
all through the country and really seem to
30believe it - My letters to the Coast having
been so often destroyed I had relinquished
the hope of ever obtaining help from
Zanzibar, and proposed when I become
stronger to work my way down to Mteza
35or Baker for men and help.
A vague rumour reached Ujiji in the
beginning of last month that an Englishman
had come to Unyanyembe with boats
5horses men and goods in abundance
It was in vain to conjecture who this could
be and my eager enquiries were met
by answers so contradictory that I began
to doubt if a stranger had come at all
10But one day, I cannot say which for I was
three weeks too fast in my reckoning
my man Susi came dashing up in
great excitement and gasped out, "An
"Englishman coming - I see him" - and off
15he ran to meet him - The American flag
at the head of a caravan told me the
nationality of the stranger. It was Henry
M. Stanley - the travelling correspondent
of the "New York Herald" sent by the son
20of the Editor - James Gordon Bennett Junior
at an expense of over (£4000) Four
thousand Pounds to obtain correct in-
-formation about me if living and if
dead bring home my bones - the
25kindness was extreme and made my
whole frame thrill with excitement
and gratitude - I had been left nearly
destitute by the moral idiot Shereef
selling off all my goods for slaves
30and ivory for himself - My condition
was sufficiently forlorn for I had
but a very few articles of barter left
of what I had taken the precaution to
leave here in case of extreme need - the
35strange news Mr Stanley had to tell to
one who had been for years out of
communication with the world were quite
reviving - Appetite returned and in a
0603
597
a week I began to feel strong - Having men
and goods and information that search for
an outlet for Tanganyika was desired by
5Sir Roderick Murchison we went for a
months cruize down to its Southern end
This was a pleasure trip compared to the
weary tramping of all the rest of my work
but an outflow we did not find - on
10returning on the 13th current MrStanley -
recieve a letter from the American Consul
at Zanzibar of 11th June last, and Aden
telegraphs of European news up to 29thApril
My mail was dated November 1870 and
15would not have left the slaves had not
Mr Stanley accidentally seen it and seized
it for me. What was done by the American
Consul could have been done by the English
Consul but for the unaccountable pro-
20-pensity to employ a slave trader & slaves
seeing no hope of even the third £500 or last
half of the government £1000 being placed
in any other hands but those of the polite
Ludha, I have taken the liberty of resolving
25to return a full month Eastward to secure
the dregs of my goods from the slaves there -
and accept those that Mr Stanley offers =
hire freemen at Unyanyembe with them -
and then return back to the watershed to
30finish the little I have to do - In going and
returning from Unyanyembe I shall lose
three or four months - the ancient fount-
-ains will require eight months more,
but in one year from this time, with
35ordinary health, the geographical work
will be done. I am presuming that your
Lordship will say - "If worth doing at all
it is worth doing well". All my friends
0604
597
will wish me to make a complete work
of the sources of the ancient river. In that
wish, in spite of the strong desire to go home
5I join, believing that it is better to do so
now than do it afterwards in vain
Trusing that your Lordship will kindly
make allowances for what to some,
who do not know how hard I have
10toiled to accomplish six sevenths of
the work, may appear obstinacy
I have the honour to be your
Lordships most obedient servant
David Livingstone
15 H.M. Consul
Inner Africa
P.S. the mortality by small pox in
this region is so enormous that I
venture to apply to Government for
20a supply of vaccine virus to meet
me on my return by one portion
being sent in the Governors mail
bag to the Cape and another portion
by way of Bombay all convenient
25haste being enjoined. Many intelligent
Arabs have expressed to me their willing-
-ness to use it. If I remember rightly
Lady Mary W. Montagu brought the
knowledge of inoculation from Turkey
30This race though bigoted perhaps
more than the Turks may recieve
the superior remedy, and if they do,
a great boon will be conferred,
for very many thousands perish
35annually and know no preventative
The reason for my troubling you
is, I do not know any of the
0605
599
conductors of vaccination in London
and Professor Christison^ of Edinburgh who formerly
put the virus up in capillary tubes
5may not now be alive - the capillary
tubes are the only means of preserving the
substance fresh in this climate I have seen
and if your Lordship will kindly sub-
-mit my request to vaccinators to send these tubes
10charged with matter I shall be able at
least to make an effort to benefit this
great population -
David Livingstone.
Journal continued from 19 Septr page - C.
Decr 20th While we were away a large horde of
Ujijians came to Bambarre all eager to reach
the cheap ivory of which a rumour had spread
far and wide - They numbered 500 guns
20and invited Muhamad to go with them but
he preferred waiting for my return from the
West. We now resolved to go due North &
to buy ivory and I to reach another part of the
Lualaba and buy a canoe.
Wherever the dense primeval forest has
been cleared off by man gigantic grasses
usurp the clearances. Some of the sylvan
vegetation can stand the annual grass burn-
-ings except a species of Bauhinia and
30occasionally a large tree which sends out
new wood below the burned places - the
parrots build thereon and the men make
a stair up 150 feet by tying climbing
plants around at about four feet dis-
35tance called
Bina-
-yoba as steps - near confluence of the
Luamo men build huts on this same
species of tree for safety against the
0606
600
Decr
21st
1869 arrows of their enemies - the strong thick
5grass of the clearances dries down to the
roots at the surface of the soil and fire
does it no harm - though a few of the great
old burly giants brave the fires none of
the climbers do. They disappear but the
10plants themselves are brought out of the
forests and ranged along plantations
like wire fences to keep wild beasts off
The poles of these vegetable wire hedges often
take root as also those in stages for maize
22nd Muhamad presented a goat to be eaten
23 24 on our Christmas - got large copper
bracelets made of my copper by Manyema
smiths. They are considered very valuable
and have driven iron bracelets quite out
20of fashion - We start immediately after
25th Christmas. Must try with all my might
to finish exploration before next Christ-
-mas - I get fever severely and was down
26th all day - but we march as I have always
25found that moving is the best remedy
for fever - I have however no medicine
whatever - We passed over the Neck of
Mt Kinyima NW of Moenekus through
very slippery forest and encamped
30on the banks of the Lulwa Rt
28th Away to Monangoi's vil near the
Luamo R. here 150 or more yards wide
and deep - A man passed us bearing
a human finger wrapped in a leaf -
35It was to be used as a charm - and
was of a man killed in revenge - The
Arabs all took this as clear evidence
29th of cannibalism - I hesitated -
30th
4031 Dec
1869 Heavy rains - Luamo is called the
Luasse above this - we crossed in
canoes
0607
601
1870 1st January 1870 May the Almighty help me to
finish the work in hand and retire through
the Basango before the year is out - Thanks
5for all last years loving kindnesses - Our
course was due North - with the Luasse
flowing in a gently undulating green country
2d on our right and rounded mountains
in Mbongo's country on our left - Rest
10a day at Mbongo's as the people were
3d honest - Reached a village at edge of a
great forest - people excited and uproarious
but not ill bred - ran along side of path
with us shouting and making energetic
15remarks to each other about us - A newly
married couple stood in a village where
we stopped to enquire the way with arms
around each other very lovingly and no
one joked or poked fun at them - Marched
20Rts or
Rivu-
-lets five hours through forest - crossed 3 Rts
and much stagnant water which the
sun by the few rays he darts in cannot
25evaporate - Passed several huge traps
for elephants - A log of heavy wood about
20 feet long has a hole at one end for a
climbing plant to pass through and
suspend it - At the lower end a mortice
30is cut out of the side and a wooden
lance about two inches broad by 1 ½
thick and about four feet long is
inserted firmly in the mortice - a
{figure} latch down ^ on the ground when touched
by the animals foot lets the beam run
down on to his body, and the great
weight of the wood drives in the lance
40 and kills the animal - I saw one
lance which had accidentally
fallen, and it had gone into the
the stiff clay soil two feet -
January
4th
1870 - the villagers we passed were all civil
5but like noisy children all talking and
gazing - When surrounded by 300 or 400
some who have not been accustomed
to the ways of wild men think that a
fight is imminent - but poor things
10no attack is thought of if it does not
begin on our side - Many of Muhamads
people were dreadfully afraid of being
killed and eaten - One man out in
search of ivory seemed to have lost sight
15of his companions for they saw him
running with all his might to a forest
with no path in it - He was searched for
for several days and was given up as
a murdered man, and victim of the
20cannibal Manyuema - on the seventh
day after he lost his head he was
led into camp by a headman who
had found him wandering, fed and
lodged and restored him to his people.
The women here plait the hair into
the form of a basket behind - It is
first rolled into a very long coil then
wound round something till it is about
8 or ten inches long projecting from
30{figure} the back of the head -
5th - 6 - 7h Wettings by rain and grass over-
-hanging our paths with bad water
brought on Choleraic symptoms
and opium from Muhamad had
35no effect in stopping it - He too had
Rheumatism - on suspecting the
water as the cause I had all I used
boiled and this was effectual but
I was greatly reduced in flesh and
40so were many of our party
January
5th We proceeded nearly due North through choked-
up wilderness and many villages and run-
5-ning rills - the paths often left to be choked
up by the overbearing vegetation, and then
the rill adopted as the only clear passage
The rill seems to be made a path too to prevent
footmarks being followed by enemies
10In fact to make approaches to human
dwellings as difficult as possible - the
hedges around villages over sprout out
and grow a living fence and this is covered
by a great mass of a species of calabash
15with its broad leaves so that nothing
appears of the fence outside - the people
11th civil but uproarious from the excitement
of having never seen strangers before - All
visitors from a distance came with their
20large wooden shields - many of the men
handsome and tall - the women plainer than
at Bambarre
12th cross the Lolinde 35 yards & knee deep flowing
to join Luamo far down - dark water 13th
25through the hills Chimunemune - see many
Albinos and partial lepers - syphilis -
slough excessive - too trying to travel in rains
14th The Muabe palm had taken possession of a
broad valley and the leaf stalks as thick
30as a strong man's arm and 20 feet long
had fallen off and blocked up all passage
except by one path made & mixed up by the
feet of buffaloes & elephants - the leg goes
into elephants holes up to the thigh - It
35is grievous - three hours of this slough
tired the strongest - a brown stream ran
through the centre waist deep - & washed
off a little of the adhesive mud then
a river covered with Tikatika a
0610
604
Jany
14th
1870 living vegetable bridge made by a species
5of glossy leafed grass - these felt themselves
into a mat capable of bearing a mans weight
but it bends in a foot or fifteen inches
every step - a stick six feet long could
not reach the bottom in certain holes
10we passed - the Lotus or sacred lilley
which grows in nearly all the shallow
waters of this country sometimes
spreads its broad leaves over the
bridge so as to lead careless observers
15to think that it is the bridge builder but
the grass mentioned is the real agent
Here it is called Kintefwetefwe on
Victoria Nyanza Tikatika
15th Choleraic purging again till all water
20used was boiled but I was laid up
20th by sheer weakness near hill Chanza
21st Weakness and illness went on because
we got wet so often - the whole party suffers
and they say that they will never come
25here again - Manyango rivulet has
fine sweet water but the whole country
is smothered with luxuriant vegetation
27th Rest from sickness in camp - the country
29th - 30 is indescribable from rank jungle of
30grass but the rounded hills are still
pretty - an elephant alone can pass
through it - these are his headquarters -
the stalks are from ^ half an inch to an inch
and a half in diameter - reeds clog the feet
35and the leaves rub sorely on the face &
eyes - the view is generally shut in by
this megatherium grass except when
we come to a slope down to a valley
or bed of a rill -
Janu-
-ary
30th
51870 Came to a village among fine gardens of
maize Banana's, groundnuts and Cassava
Men said go on to next village & this meant
we dont want you here - the main body
of Muhamad's people was about 3 miles
10before us but I was so weak I sat down
in the next hamlet and asked for a hut
to rest in and go on - A woman with
leprous hands gave me hers - a nice
clean one and very heavy rain came on
15Of her own accord she prepared dumplings
of green maize pounded & boiled which
are sweet - she said that she saw I was
hungry - It was excessive weakness from
purging and seeing that I did not eat for
20fear of the leprosy she kindly pressed me
"Eat you are weak only from hunger - this
will strengthen you" - I put it out of her
sight and blessed her motherly heart - I
had ere this come to the conclusion that I
25ought not to risk myself further in the rains
in my present weakness for it as in
Marungu and Liemba result in something
worse - the horde mentioned as having
past Bambarre was now somewhere in
30our vicinity and it was impossible to
1st
Feby
1870 ascertain from the Manyema where
the Lualaba lay - In going North on 1st
35February we came to some of this horde
belonging to Katomba or Moenemokaia
who reported that the leader was anxious
for advice as to crossing Lualaba and future
- movements - He supposed that this river
40was seven days in front of him and
twelve days in front of him us - It is
a puzzle from its Nor Westing and
low level - It possibly is Pethericks
Bahr Ghazal - Could get no Latitude -
2nd
Feby
1870 I propose to cross it and buy an exploring
5canoe because I am recovering my
strength but we now climb over the bold
hills Bininango and turn SW towards
Katomba to take counsel = He knows more
than anyone else about the country and
10his people being now scattered everywhere
seeking ivory I do not relish their company
3d caught in drenching rain which made
me fain to sit exhausted as I was under
an umbrella for ^ an hours trying to keep the
15trunk dry - drank some rain water as
I felt faint - Water in paths now calf deep
crossed a hundred yards of slush waist
deep in mud channel and full of holes
made by elephants feet - path hedged
20in by reedy grass often intertwined &
very tripping - stripped on reaching
my hut in a village and a fire during
night nearly dried them - anointed the
legs with palm oil and in morning had
25a delicious breakfast of sour goats
milk and porridge - As I sat in the
rain a little tree frog about half an inch
long leaped on to a grassy leaf and
began a tune as loud as that of many
30birds and very sweet - It was surprising
to hear so much music out of so small
5th a musician - the drenching told on
me sorely and it was repeated after
we had crossed the good sized rivulets
35Mulunkula and many villages and
I lay under a Muale palm & slept
during the worst of the pelting - I was
seven days Southing to Mamohela
Katomba's camp and quite knocked
40up & exhausted I went into winter
quarters on 7th February 1870
Feby
7th
1870 This was the camp of the headmen of the
5ivory horde now away for ivory - Kato-
-mba as Moenemokaia is called was
now all kindness - We were away from
his Ujijian associates and he seemed to
follow his natural bent without fear of
10the other slave traders who all hate to see
me as a spy on their proceedings - Rest
shelter - boiling all the water I used and
above all a new species of potato
called Nyumbo - much famed among the
15natives as restorative soon put me all to
rights - Katomba supplied me liberally with
Nyumbo and but for a slightly medicinal
taste which is got rid of by boiling in
two waters would be equal to English po-
2011thtatoes - But first of all it was proposed to go
off to Lualaba in North West in order to
procure Holcus sorghum or dura flour
that being in Arab opinion nearly equal
to wheat or as they say "heating" while the
25maize flour we were obliged to use was
cold or cooling - I was too ill to go through
mud waist deep - so I allowed Muhamad
13th who too was suffering much go away
alone in search of ivory - As stated above
30shelter and Nyumbo proved beneficial
March
1st Visited my Arab friends in their camp for
the first time today - this is Kasessa's country
and the camp is situated between two strong
35rivulets while Mamohela is the native name
Mt Brombola stands two miles from its N -
& Mt Bolunkela is N.E. same distance -
wood water and grass the requisites of a
camp abound - and the Manyema
40bring large supplies of food every day
- forty large baskets of maize for a goat
fowls & bananas & Nyumbo very cheap
1st 25th
March
1870 Iron bracelets common medium of exchange
5and coarse beads & cowries - for a copper
bracelet three large fowls are given
and 3 ½ baskets of maize - one basket ^ 3 feet high is a
womans load and they are very strong
The Wachiogone are a scattered tribe among
10the Maarabo or Swaheli but they retain
their distinct identity as a people - the
Mamba fish has breasts with milk and
utters a cry - flesh very white - is not the
crockodile which goes by the same name
15is probably the Dugong or Peixe Mulher of
?/ Portuguese ? Full grown leeches come
on the surface in this wet country
Some of Katomba's men returned with 43
tusks - An animal with short horns &
20?/of a reddish colour in North - it is not
April
25th 26 known to the Arabs
Joseph an Arab from Oman says
that the Simooom is worse in Sham
25(Yemen)?) than in Oman - blows for 3 or 4
hours - In Sham butter eaten largely
the remedy against its ill effects - It is
also smeared on the body - In Oman
a wetted cloth is put over the head body
30and legs while the Simoom blows -
May
1st An elephant was killed which had
three tusks - all of good size
Rains continued and mud & mire
35from the clayey soil of Manyema
was too awful to be attempted -
24th sent to Bambarre for cloth and beads
I left there - a party of Thani's people
came South - said that they had killed
40forty Manyema and lost four of
their own number - nine villages
were burned and all for a single
string of beads a man tried to steal
June
1870 Muhamad bin Nassur and Akila's men
brought 116 tusks - from N - people said
5to be all good and obliging - Akila's chief
man had a large deep ulcer on the foot from
the mud - When we had the people here
Kassessa gave ten goats ^ and one tusk to hire them to
avenge a feud in which his elder was
10killed and they went - spoils secured were
31 captives 60 goats about 40 Manyema
killed - one slave of attacking party killed & two
badly wounded - Thani's man Yahood
who was leader in the other case of 40 killed
15boasted before me of the deed - I said you
were sent here not to murder but to trade
he replied we are sent to murder - Bin
Nassur said The English are always kill-
-ing people - I replied "Yes slavers who do
20the deeds that were done yesterday" Various
other tribes sent large presents to the Arabs
to avert assaults and tusks too delivered -
16th The Nassick pupils now lived with the
slave women whose husbands were away
25on of trade and got plenty to eat - they refused
rations from me saying they were too
small though they were sufficient to
buy gaudy "lambas" to flaunt about before
the slave women - they did nothing
30for me but seeing that I was at their
mercy in Manyema where no one can
be induced to carry a load or even go
into the next district they acted like the
Irish helps in America - the want of
35a chain to confine them emboldens them
to impertinence but when Katomba speaks
they literally tremble - Ever since one
called Simon Price killed two Babemba
at Kabwabwata he has been a nuisance
0616
610
June
13th
1870 for stealing lying uncleanliness and
5every wickedness - I never would have
come with them but I could get no others
and feared that my packet of letters
containing orders for more men was
destroyed - He pretended to fear a canoe
10then the people but offered to go as a slave
to Muhamad Bogharib - the rains had
continued into June and 50 inches
fell - Now my people failed me - so
26th with only three attendants I started off to the
15North West for the Lualaba the numbers
of running rivulets to be crossed were
surprising - and at each some forty
yards of the path has been worked by the
feet of passengers into ahesive mud
20We crossed fourteen in one day - some
thigh deep - most of them run with the
Liya which we crossed and it flows
to the Lualaba - We pass through many
villages for the paths all lead through
25human dwellings - many people
presented bananas and seemed sur-
-prised when I made a small return gift
One man ran after me with sugar
cane - I paid for lodgings too - Here the
3028th Arabs never do - Biting ants called
in the West - the Driver ant - in millions
in some parts of the way but on this
side the Continent they seem less fierce
than I have found them in the West -
29th At one village musicians with calabashes
having holes in them flute fashion tried
to please me by their vigorous acting
also by beating drums in time - Passed
30th through the nine villages burned for
40a single string of beads, and slept in
0617
611
July
1870 the village of Malala - while I was sleeping
quietly here, some trading Arabs camped at
5Nasangwas, and at dead of night one was
pinned to the earth by a spear - no doubt
this was in revenge for relations slain
in the 40 mentioned - the survivors now
wished run a muck in all directions
10against Manyema - When I came up I
proposed to ask the chief if he knew the
assassin and he replied that he was not
sure of him - He could only conjecture who
it was - but death to all glared from the
15eyes of half castes and slaves - Fortunately
before this affair was settled in their
way, I met Muhamad Bogharib coming
back from Kasongo's and he joined in
enforcing peace - the traders went off but
20let my three people know what I knew
long before that they hated having a spy
in me on their deeds - I told some of them
who were civil tongued that ivory obtained
by bloodshed was unclean evil - unlucky
25as they speak - "Dont shed human blood
my friends - it has guilt not to be wiped
off by water" - off they went and after-
-wards the bloodthirsty party got only one tusk
and a half - while another party which
30avoided shooting men got 54 tusks -
From Muhamads people I learned that
the Lualaba was not in the N.W. course I
had pursued - It in fact flows W.S.W.
in - other great bend - and they had gone
35far to the North without seeing it - But
the country was exceedingly difficult
from forest - and water - As I had
already seen, trees fallen across the
path formed a breast-high wall to be
40climbed over - flooded rivers
0618
612
July
1st
1870 breast and neck deep had to be crossed and
5the mud was awful - and nothing
but villages eight or ten miles apart -
Return In the clearances around these alone
could the sun be seen - For the first time
in my life the feet failed me and now
10having but three attendants it would have
been unwise to go further - in that direction
Instead of healing kindly as heretofore
when torn by hard travel irritable eating
ulcers fastened on both feet and I
15limped back to Bambarre on 22nd
5th The account of Ramadan who was
desired by me to take notes as he went
in the forest were discouraging and made
me glad I did not go - at one part
20where the tortuous river was flooded
they were five hours in the water and
a man in a small canoe went
before them sounding for places not
too deep for them - breast & chin
25deep and Hassani fell and hurt
himself sorely in a hole - People have
goats and sheep and love them as they
do children
6th Back to Mamohela & welcomed by the
30Arabs who all approved of my
turning back - Katomba presented
abundant provisions for all the
way to Bambarre - Before we reached
Muhamad made a forced march
35and Moenemohia's's people came
out drunk - the Arabs assaulted
them and they ran off - Gardner un-
invited went too and brought a woman
he captured into the Arab camp - and
40Chuma came back caricolling in
front of the party like a spaniel
0619
613
running 20 yards or so on one side then
making as if discharging his gun - then off
to the other side and there mimicking shoot-
5 [-ing] which he is too cowardly to do actually
anywhere - Neram went against orders
and captured two fowls & some tobacco!
I did not order them not to go at first be-
cause I thought that Christian boys from
10Nassick who had been trained for years
there and were confirmed by bishop Hardy
did not need to be told not to murder
I said to Chuma "What a fool you make
yourself - "What would Waller & Dr Wilson think
15if they saw you capering there as I have"?
He said "Well the English went to fight at
from bishop Mackenzies station -
"Yes to make slaves free but you went to
make free people slaves" - All the the
20Nassick pupils are eager slave hunters if
no danger is incurred and in Manyema
there is none for all flee from the noise
of guns - they were pig stealers at Nassick
and now would fain be slave stealers
25they do slave duties unbidden and all
they can to ingratiate themselves with
the Arabs - Simon and Abram went to
Muhamad Bogharib and begged women
this is a way of becoming his slaves
30but he was afraid & refused them
It was an imposition to send them out
from school as taught artizans - the
carpenter Price could not cut a piece of wood
straight even when chalked out for him -
35the Blacksmith Ibram never had welded
iron - the mason wanted the stones squared
for him ere he could build - and the
connection of wages & work had yet to be
learned - they expected pay for nothing
July
23d
1870 The sores on my feet laid me up
5as irritable eating ulcers - if the foot were
put to the ground a discharge of bloody ichor
flowed and the same discharge happened
every night with considerable pain that
prevented sleep - the wailing of the slaves
10is one of the night sounds of a slave camp
they eat through everything muscle tendon
bone and often lame permanently if they
do not kill the poor things - medicines
have very little effect - their periodicity
15seems to say that they are allied to Fever
The Arabs make a salve of Bees wax and
sulphate of copper and this applied hot
and held on by a bandage affords support
but the necessity of letting the ichor
20escapes renders it a painful remedy.
I had three ulcers and no medicine the
native plan of support by means of a
stiff leaf or bit of calabash was too irritating
they continued to eat in and enlarge
25in spite of everything - the vicinity was
Septr
6th hot and the pain increased with the size
I was at last advised to try Malachite
rubbed down with water on a stone and
30applied with a feather - this was the
only thing that had any beneficial effect
Copper rubbed down in the same way is
a remedy of good repute but malachite
alone proved beneficial in my case
3526th I have been able now to report the
ulcers healing - For eighty days I was
completely laid up by them and it was
long ere the lost substance was replaced
they kill many slaves - and an
40epidemic came to us which carried
October off thirty in our small camp - it was
Choleraic and how many Manyema
0621
615
Nov.
1870 died of it we could not ascertain - While this
epidemic raged here we heard of cholera terribly
5severe on the way to the coast
Another disease called Safura or earth eating
attacks great numbers of both slaves & freemen
on seeing it on the West coast I imagined that
it was a mode of suicide adopted by the slaves
10and their Portuguese masters shared the opinion
and punished any one guilty of clay eating
but here I found it to be a disease per se
and it attacks even rich men at Zanzibar
who have none of the reasons that might
15make slaves desire to quit life - the earth
of old walls is preferred and to the sufferer
it smells and tastes pleasantly - Muhamad's
brother was attacked and his wife told him
of it on enquiry his brother was ashamed &
20denied it but his wife repeated - It is false
he is constantly picking out earth out of the
garden wall or little clods on the surface
and eating them - the symptoms are swelling
of the face hands and feet - If the fingernail
25is squeezed it is bloodless - the patient is
oppressed with breathlessness and easily
fatigued - though he is supplied with plenty
of food he constantly picks up dirt and
it appears in his dejections unchanged -
30the swelled face feet & hands & bloodlessness
continue to the end and many slaves die of
Safura - A remedy got from Muhamads
father - iron scales from smithy - sulphate
of copper and the strongest vinegar was
35allowed to stand a few days and a wine
glassful given morning and evening
It produced profuse vomiting & purging
and eggs milk fish had to be abstained
from for years afterward
Decr
1870. But the strangest disease I have seen in
this country seems really to be broken hearted-
5 [-] ness, and it attacks freemen who have
been captured and made slaves - My
attention was drawn to it when the elder
brother of Syde bin Habib was killed in Rua
by a night attack when a spear was pitched
10through his tent into his side - Syde then
vowed vengeance for the blood of his
brother and assaulted all he could find
killing the elders and making the young
men captives - He had secured a very large
15number and they endured the chains
untill they saw the broad river Lualaba
roll between them and their free homes
they then lost heart - twenty one were
unchained as being now safe but all ran
20away at once while eight with many others still in chains
died in three days after crossing - they
ascribed their only pain to the heart, and
placed the hand correctly on the spot though
many think that the organ stands high
25up under the breast bone - some expressed
surprise to me that they should die seeing
they had plenty to eat and no work - one
fine boy of about 12 years was carried
and when about to expire was kindly
30laid down on the side of the path and
a hole dug to deposit the body - he too
said he had nothing the matter with
him except pain in his heart - as it
attacks only the free who are captured
35and never slaves it seems to be really a
broken hearts
Dec r
1870. Rice sown on 19th October was in ear in 70 days
a leopard killed my goat and a gun set for
5him went off at 10 PM - the ball broke both
hind legs and one foreleg yet he had power to
spring up and bite a man badly afterwards
He was a male 2 ft. 4 in. - at whithers and 6 ft.
8 in. from tip of nose to end of tail -
1st January 1871 - Oh Father help
me to finish this work to thy honour - still
detained at Bambarre - but a caravan of
500 muskets is reported from the coast -
Jany
1527th
1871 It may bring me other men and goods
Safari or caravan reported to be near and
my men and goods at Ujiji
February 4th 7 slaves come to me from
20the coast and three Pagazi - I was overjoyed
but did not then know that I had recieved
slaves instead of men - they called them-
selves Laskars and came without loads -
of eight pieces of calico & 7 of Kanike I
25clothed them all gratuitously - on the day of
their arrival one of my worthless lot from
Nassik who refused to go North for fear
of death was killed by the Manuy{yu}ema as he
went to buy food - the murderer was caught
3010 the slaves mutiny and refuse to go North
swore that the consul had told them not to go
forward but to force me back and they
had spread this tale all over the country and
that a certain letter had been sent to me
35with orders to return forthwith - they
swore so positively that I actually looked
again at to Kirk's letter to see his orders
had been rightly understood by me -
But for Muhamad Bogharib and fear
40of pistol shot they would have gained
their own and their Banian masters
end to baffle me - completely - they
0624
618
Feby
11th
1871. demanded an advance of one dollar
5or six dollars a month though this was double
freeman's pay at Zanzibar - their two
headmen Shereef and Awathe had refused
to come past Ujiji - and were revelling on
my goods there - I might have returned
10at once and deposed these worthless leaders
but I had a sore longing to finish my work
and retire and going back to Ujiji would
probably have occupied five or six months
in which time, I hope my work would be
15finished if I went North and got a canoe -
I hoped to gain influence over these slaves
in the way, and do all I required but I
never had experience with Banian slaves
before, nor did I concieve it possible for
20British subjects to do all they could to
baffle me by lies and low cunning
so that their slave trading should not be
injured by my disclosures -
Went North to Luamo and across
25it - I was very anxious to embark on it
but was also disinclined to force - the
slaves who are excessively afraid of
Manyuema and everything in their
country - so we went on to Mamohela
3025th and found that it was now known
that Lualaba flowed West South West
and that our course was to be West
across this other great bend of the
mighty river - I had to suspend my
35judgment so as to be prepared to
find it after all perhaps the Congo -
No one knew anything about it
except that when at Kasongo's nine
days West and by South it came
40sweeping round and flowed North
and North and by East -
Feby
1871 Katomba presented a young Soko or gorillah
that had been caught while its mother was
5killed - she sat 18 inches high had fine
long black hair all over which was pretty
so long as it was kept in order by her dam -
she was the least mischievous of all the
monkey tribe I have seen - seemed to know
10that in me she had a friend and came &
sat quietly on the mat beside me - In
walking the first thing observed is that
she does not tread on the palms of her hands
but on the backs of the second line of
15bones of the hands - In doing this the
nails do not touch the ground nor do the
knuckles - she uses the arms thus supported
crutch fashion and hitches herself along
between them - occasionally one hand
20is put down before the other and alter-
nates with the feet - or she walks upright
and holds up a hand to any one to carry
her - if refused she turns her face down
and makes grimaces of the most bitter
25human weeping - wringing her hands &
sometimes adding a fourth hand or foot
to make the appeal more touching - with
grass or leaves she draws them around
her to make a nest - and resents anyone
30meddling with her property - she began in
a very business like way to unloose her
string using the thumbs not fingers in
the usual monkey fashion and when
one interfered with the operation she
35struck out with her hand in a way
that shewed that an adult could give a
very severe slap - they apportion parts
of the forests to certain companies
as street dogs do in Cairo & Istanbul
0626
620
Feby
1871 and intruders from other societies are very
promptly expelled with well slapped checks -
5and sometimes bitten - When seen in the
forests they sometimes walk erect with the
hands on the head as if to steady the loins
but when they see man they take to all fours
and rarely attack except when molested they
10resent spears but do not touch women
who have none - When stabbed he pulls the
spear out yet never uses it against his
enemy - stuffs leaves into a wound to
staunch the flow of blood - to me he seems
15very ugly - a baudy legged - pot bellied - low
browed villain without a particle of the
gentlemen in him - one newly killed is
perfectly appalling - He would do to sit at
the Royal Academy in a portrait of Satan
20a statue intended for the Lord of all evil in
the Nineveh marbles is not half so ugly
as Soko yet he has a good character
from the natives "Soko is a man" they
say "We trouble Soko but he never resents
25it" - We hear him drumming on hollow
trees and at once go to try & kill him -
he hears our drumming and never comes
to injure man - "he does not steal from
our gardens but is content with his own
30wild fruits" - when drum is beaten by
Soko his yelping as music is like that
of spaniels when whipped or giving tong
His nest is a poor contrivance with no
more skill shewn in contrivance than
35the nest of our Cushat dove - here he sits
in pelting rain with his arms over his
head - the natives call it his house and
laugh at him for being such a fool and
after building it not to go beneath
40for shelter - !
Six-missing-pages
{figure}
0627
627
Private
Mem. but the raving of a weak mind, and quite in
accordance with his bragging before he ever
5saw the people when calling at the Royal
Observatory at the Cape - "that if the Makololo
bothered him he would soon shew them his
revolver" - As also in a speech delivered at
the Cape "that he had tied up some of the
10natives to his waggon wheel, and given them
a good thrashing" - Speaking to Independents
he averred that the Makololo were displeased
with the missionaries because I had
become a Government servant - this,
15said of people who cannot form an idea
of men sent to other countries except by
their sovreign, was sufficiently indicative
of the calibre of the poor thing that uttered it -
these ebullitions were reported to me by
20men who heard them of the most unimpeachable
veracity
David Livingstone
February 1868
Mr - Thomas Baines
Private
Mem. The Zambesi Expedition was furnished by
5the Government with eighteen months cabin
fare for eight persons - We were but six
so our stores might be called for two years
I employed several months is conveying
the stores in the steamer up to Tette and then
10giving them in charge to the storekeeper -
Thomas Baines - went up the River Shire
which occupied a little more than three
months - On returning to Tette the first thing
that struck me was the enormous diminution
15of our stores - the greater part of our{at} least
eighteen months provisions gone in three -
wholesale plunder did not occur to my
mind - I thought that they had been removed
to some underground storerooms of the
20same house, and said "Baines where are
the stores?" He replied "these are all we have
now, I only gave away what I thought
you would have done had you been here",
"and I am willing to pay for all that is
25amissing". Before leaving for the
Shire my attention had been drawn to
four large casks of loaf sugar which stood
in front of a window, because I saw
Baines opening and handling the sugar
30without cause, and asked him why
he was doing so - He replied "To dry it" -
there was no moisture about ^ it - the climate
was particularly dry - I now asked
him where the sugar was - three of the
35casks were gone, and he pointed to one
that remained, and said that was all we
had - offering again to pay for all
he had given away - This state of matters
was so astounding, that I thought that
40he must have been out of his senses
0629
629
Private
Mem. when he made away with such a quantity
for no sane person in the receipt of a salary
5of £350 a year would risk that for the favour
and flattery of a number of low Portuguese
convicts - On asking what he had done
as artist in accordance with my written
orders - He shewed me two gold chains and
10a gold ring which he had recieved for
painting these same convicts' faces and
full lengths portraits. It was not with the
food alone he had made free but with the
Government time and ^ Govt artists materials -
15But I thought it well to take the most
charitable view, and finding that he had
suffered somewhat from fever forced myself
to believe that he had made away with the
stores when suffering from that disease.
20The stores were placed by me ^ at first in three large
rooms on stages to save them from the
white ants - I now took those that remained
and placed them with ease on stages in the
smallest of the three rooms formerly occupied,
25and put a padlock on the door - In giving
the key of this lock to Mr Baines I considered
it right to give him a private rebuke, and
this to avoid letting others hear it, I did on
paper and gave the letter with the key or
30renewed charge of the stores - He broke out
into an abject entreaty "to be allowed to
remain with the Expedition without any
salary" - "He would pay for all he had
given away" - "He had done nothing for
35himself and nothing for the Expedition"
"let me remain with you without any salary"
these admissions were made to myself
he never once attempted to deny his
guilt or blame anyone else - the loss
0630
630
Private
Mem. of stores so palpable and enormous that
his thrice repeated offers to pay for them
5left no doubt on my mind as to his guilt
as there was apparently none on his own.
But in addition he had in a moment of
remorse in my absence called for Mr Rae
and Mr Charles Livingstone and began a
10confession - "He had given away a great
deal - "He had given Major Sicard twenty-
four boxes of sardines" and suddenly stopped
in his confession - I had thought of giving
him and the stores into Major Sicard's
15charge but speaking to that "Commandant
of Tette" one day, he having learned that
I knew of the wholesale plunder of the stores
stores, remarked "Mr Baines is very much
afraid of you" "very much indeed" - "I
20dont think he gave away very much for
I asked a few things from him and he
gave me very little" - twenty four boxes
of sardines and how much of the other
few things we dont know, were accounted
25very little -
When we were gone three days from
Tette this time on the way to the Shire again
Mr Rae came into the cabin and in the
presence of my brother and self declared
30 ["] that Mr Baines had stolen his shirts
and a roll of serge - He had seen them in
his boxes" He afterwards denied having
made this charge, but I could at this moment
swear to him making ^ it though certain that
35this were the last hour I have to live on
earth - John Walker Quarter master
saw him take a bolt of canvass out
of the steamer - we found only a couple
of yards of it in Baines' box and
0631
631
Private
Mem. Mr Rae in order to wipe away all traces of
his charge & denial of it, went stealthily to
5Baine's boxes and removed his shirts -
I now saw that I had put myself in a
false position by my extreme clemency -
I had thought of myself as able to live on
the coarse country food without considering
10the weaker stomachs of the other members.
We had only the disastrous experience of
the great Niger Expedition to look at -
and it soon occurred to me that if I fed
my companions on food which would
15almost certainly have become fatal - the
blame of their loss would have been heaped
on my shoulders - But I could not apply
to Government for a fresh supply without
some tangible reason for the loss of eighteen
20months stores - I therefore sent for Baines
and in the presence of all the other members
asked him to give me any explanation
he could in order that I might apply for
more stores. The store book had been left
25at Tette without a single issue being entered
during the time the plundering took place -
Baines had got a hold of it and entered
expenditures of stores equal to accounting
for all the loss - the sugar for instance
30was put as a pound and a half of loaf
sugar ^ to each member every day - I asked the members
who had been at Tette if they had eaten
that quantity, this produced a laugh
they had they assured me had white
35sugar to their tea only on Sundays - they
used country sugar which I had bought
to save the white ^ at every other time - Mr Baines
tone was now completely changed
He evidently thought that the falsification
0632
632
Private
Mem. of the store book saved him - though when
it was put to him that that{e} store book containing
5no issues during the time the loss was
going on, how could he enter them six
months afterwards - He averred that he
had extracted the entries from a note-
book. He would give no explanation
10except that the stores had all been fairly
expended and used by us! as his own
admissions to myself - offers to pay -
and abject petition to remain without
salary when I had given no hint of ex-
15-pelling him - and the stores gone with lifelong
blame looming upon me in the distance
if I caused my companions' death -
I saw no other course than to send him
away, and that as quietly as possible
20in order that he might if he chose
turn over a new leaf in some other
country - Before embarking on board the
man of war that took him away he
gave me a letter which began by asking
25me to sell his old clothes and a gun he
had left at Tette - this was so insulting
that I handed it back - Another letter
containing no allusion to his impudent
attempt to make me an "Old Choi" was
30subsequently published in the Cape Papers.
When he reached the Cape He made
a piteous moan over the persecution
he had suffered by my listening to the
accusations against him by my brother
35I was not so bad but I had believed him!
He shewed my private letter of rebuke
to Mr Porter the Attorney General and
this highly respectable gentleman knowing
that it was ex parte evidence on which
0633
633
Private
Mem. alone he judged shewed the marked difference
between the Attorney and the Judicial mind
5by saying "that he believed Mr Baines as incapable
of stealing the stores as Dr Livingstone himself"
How often he has declared before Judge and Jury
"his belief" without getting the smallest credit for
it, we need not enquire - Mr Baines belief as
10repeatedly expressed to me was that he had made
away with the stores - He made the same state-
ment before all the members except Thornton -
But encouraged by Mr Porters extremely in-
-judicious dictum he now declared that I
15had refused him a hearing - that he would
go to the Zambesi and there before a court
of law demand a hearing from me - To this
Mr Porters Attorney mind responded that
["] the cause would lie" in Portuguese and also
20in English courts - I heard him conducting
the case against poor Botha with the evidence
of felons whose chains were knocked off
outside the court and had no doubt but in
his hands the case would "lie" - Baines
25knew but Mr Porter did not that there
was no court of either law or justice
on any part of the Zambesi - An official
called the chief Captain (Capitaõ Mōr") takes
cognizance of native disputes & offences
30but neither he nor the Governor either can
try a cause against a white, or a Portuguese -
The present Governor of Tette could not punish
Sr Miranda for refusal to prevent his slaves
from making noises in the streets, but had
35to send him to Mosambique to be judged -
and so even in cases of murder no
Governor can try any case - He can punish
soldiers for minor offences, but no one else
It suited Baines to draw on the sympathies
0634
634
Private
Mem. of the Cape public and obtain assistance
to go as he said to the Zambesi - descend it
5from the Victoria falls & meet me face
to face, but having made some drawings
at the falls, he said that the Matibele who
never touch the English or their people,
had killed a number of his people and
10obliged him to turn - Meanwhile the
Cape Newspapers tried their utmost
at vituperation - they had not learned
that vituperation is not a power - If it
were, Billingsgate would be one of the powers
15that be - the power of the press consists
in imparting knowledge and that is power -
On me the utmost vituperation of the
Cape Press had no more effect than if
the worthy Editors had each marched up
20and down Cape Town blowing Penny
Trumpets -
I solemnly assert the foregoing statements
to be really & truly correct
David Livingstone
February 1868
635Private
Mem. The Mission of Bishop Mackenzie was an
unfortunate one - It was taken up by a party in
5the Church of England which thought that if they
planted a portion of that church - namely a
bishop - six clergymen and had cathedral services
every day, and the communion every Sunday
it must succeed better than any mission that
10had been attempted - six missionaries were
engaged, but before embarking, all resigned except
the lay member Mr Waller - the bishop then in
haste selected five others, and when he had his
first Sunday service at Magomera it was the
15full Cathedral routine - and every morning and
evening afterwards the full morning & evening
prayers were gone over. The bishop was a good
man and Waller, Procter, Scudamore, Dickinson
excellent worthy men - Rowley and Burrup were
20good, but of a different stamp from the first
named - No one except the bishop had any idea
of missionary work - I gave him some of the
men of the Pioneer to assist in building his
station - they reported that the bishop might
25be seen working on the roof of a house and
Rowley & Procter writing their journals! Waller
was ill at the time - I have no reason to doubt
the report of the men though one declared that
when he spoke to the bishop to get his associates
30to assist him the tears ran down his cheeks,
for Miss Mackenzie the bishop's sister told me
after his death, that one of his letters com-
-plained bitterly of being left alone, and "he
could not order gentlemen to work" - He was
35not supported as he ought to have been - then
it being desirable to find a new path to the
Ruo he sent Procter & Scudamore to
explore it, and they went away East instead
of South as I pointed out - got into
0636
636
Private
Mem. difficulties with Monasamba & ran away,
The bishop went to punish Monasamba,
5and called the Makololo to help him - this was
their first foray - He told it everywhere that he
was going to fight Monasomba, and of course
his coming & intentions were duly reported to
the offending Monasomba and he made clear
10off - the Makololo securing only a few sheep &
goats - the bishop now fearing that he
was too late to ^ meet his sister at the mouth of the
Ruo in the beginning of January set off
in haste, though Dr Dickinson must have
15reported that we who were to bring up his
sister could not get down to the sea as early
as we hoped - In fact we passed the mouth
of the Ruo in our downward passage on the
7th January 1862 - He followed us on the 12th &
20remained on the island of Malo to die - When
he set off from Magomera on this his last
journey it was the rainy season, and he
began by wading through the stream with his
clothes on - To a remonstrance addressed to him
25then, he replied that he would soon be wet
anyway. It took 2 ½ days to go down to the
Shire though but one day distant in dry weather,
He could not get Manganja to go with him
but Matsego and Charlie,- Makololo went.
30The canoe of the bishop was upset in an
eddy and medicine sugar & coffee lost as
well as clothing - the bishop went on in
his wet clothes till they came to a hut where
the Mosquitoes were so bad that he had to
35leave - At Malo without proper food or
medicine he succumbed, and the Makololo
buried him on the mainland left bank
of the Shire - They then took his companions
paddled back as far as they could, and
0637
637
Private
Mem. then pressed the Manganja to carry him till
they reached Magomero.
The Mission was now under Mr Procter the
senior priest, and being alarmed by what was
reported to be the near approach of the Ajawa
fled in hot haste down to the Shire near to
near Chibisa's - This was a most unfortunate
10step - The Makololo some half dozen in number
had gone up to the Ajawa - drove them off &
took five of their women as wives - They now
despised what they considered English cowardice
and the freed slaves from the Cape, in hatred of
15men so much braver than themselves, told
the missionaries that the Ajawa village was
not attacked, but the Makololo had gone and
told the Ajawa that the English wanted five
wives, and in fear five women were given.
20The missionaries not knowing the language
had to use their own people as interpreters,
these consisted of freed slaves from the Cape,
and freed Ajawa & Manganja from the
hills - there was mortal hatred between some
25of these and the Makololo - the Makololo had their
plurality of wives openly, the others had them
secretly and lied to the missionaries to screen
themselves - On enquiring into the matter
I found that the Ajawa wives of the Makololo
30had their plantations on the East bank of
the Shire, and had they chosen could have fled
up the hills to their former husbands any day they
chose{liked} for they were paddled over by a boy
who remained at the village on the Western
35bank till they were hailed in the evening.
Another deception practised by the Ajawa
lads of the Mission was to accuse the
Makololo of stealing while they themselves
went with gaudy handkerchiefs on their
0638
638
Private
Mem. heads and speaking in the loud tone of the
Makololo down the Shire to the Manganja villages
5and stole maize fowls & goats - the Manganja
at last turned upon them & slew two who
turned out to be the "good boys of the Mission"!
Others listened at the huts of the missionaries
and conveyed their impressions of what
10was said as soon as possible to the Makololo;
so they were led to believe what was indeed
the case that the missionaries hated them.
then it was that Mr Procter's hut caught fire
from his candle in the evening & being like
15tinder burnt so furiously that the guns
were not saved - as the flames reached the
powder in them the shots alarmed the Makololo
who thought that the Mission was attacked
and flew at once, armed to the rescue -
A season of confusion had followed
the flight of the missionaries from the
highlands - the Makololo were accused by
the missionaries of "murdering & plundering
all over the country" - The evidence for the
25charge which may have been partially
true consisted of the statements of the
Cape Freedmen and the Manganja ^ & Ajawa boys.
The Makololo said to me "Now you have
come to live among the people whose
30relatives are said to have been murdered by
us, you will hear for yourself whether
we are guilty nor not" - they then recounted
the circumstances of two men who had
been killed by them, and Mr Waller inter-
35-rupted the speaker as to the first by
saying - "they were perfectly justified in
killing that man" - I could discover
no others - One Dauma who was
entered by Mr Waller as "a chief killed
0639
639
Private
Mem. "by the Makololo" was asserted by his wife to
have been killed by the people at Misorongo a
5village West of the Shire by witchcraft - which
caused dysentery! and Mr Procter formally
reported two men murdered by the Makololo.
on enquiry I found that both were still alive -
one had been beaten for stealing rice out of
10Masiko's rice patch, and the other for stealing
had been bruised on the head - Mr Procter in
reply to my statement that the murdered man
of Masiko was still alive and well - rejoined
"But he was wounded"!
Bishop Mackenzie had enjoined his associ-
-ates "not to teach till they knew the language
well" - this plan of non teaching was adhered
to by all except Mr Scudamore who taught
infant school exercises, and among the
20first things said by the new bishop Mr Tozer
to me, was this "It is a most astounding
fact that even the boys and people who have
been living among them so long have been
taught absolutely nothing". The missionaries
25spoke of non teaching as the plan of "poor dear
bishop Mackenzie" - Yet when found fault
with by the new bishop turned round and
said that all their "teaching!! had been
nullified by the Makololo whom I had
30brought into the country and abandoned -
I did bring them into the country but when
I wished them to return with their chiefs'
medicine for which indeed they had come,
and asked bishop Mackenzie not to
35encourage them to remain with him - he
replied that he had consulted his com-
-panions, and they agreed with him in
saying that if they chose to remain with
the Mission they might do so. He could
0640
640
Private
Mem. not accede to my request - I abandoned them
when they left me, and then only.
But the most unaccountable circumstance
of all was the continuance of the missionaries
in idleness at the end of the 200 miles of the
Shire swamps with ^ Mackenzie Burrup Scudamore & Dickinson
dead before their eyes - We urged them to
10return to the highlands in vain - Mr Procter
was not sure if the new bishop would
approve of his doing so - We in the same
quarter were enjoying comparatively good
health because we were actively at work -
15when we invited one after the other to come
to the ship for a week they returned as they
said "new men" - An attempt was at last
made to go up to the highlands but like
the unfortunates it commenced raining
20soon after starting & rained without inter-
mission for about four miles when they
turned back to the graves of their fellows
Great disapprobation was expressed in
England by some of the High Church party
25because Mackenzie - a bishop - went to punish
Monasomba, and expelled some slave marauding
Ajawa or Waiyau - Yet the new bishop
a Mr Tozer was chosen for the office because
when apppointed to some wild parish near
30but not in Lincolnshire he invited some
roughs to come to church, but they insulted him
and he took off his coat - thrashed one of
them soundly and offered to do the same to
the whole group - One then said that they
35say{w} the new parson could fight, and they had
better all go & hear how he could preach - No
sooner was he appointed to a mission of
which he had heard only of the existence than
he proclaimed everywhere that bishop Mackenzi
0641
641
Private
Mem had been led to engage in hostilities by Dr Livingstone
but he would take good care not to follow my
5warlike advice. Mr Oswell took him up sharply
at one place, and proved to him that his
statement about my leading the late bishop into
war could not be true, but the reverend pugilist
still went on and proclaimed his nonsense
10even in Cambridge -
When Mr Tozer came out he had swung ^ in opinion to the
opposite extreme of his predecessor
regarding slavery - He would not interfere with it -
and prayed lustily for the King of Portugal to be prospered
15in all his undertakings - When he abandoned the
mission after a foolish stay of some three months
on the top of a detached mountain - the misty damp
dripping Morambala, he would also have driven
off some thirty boys and girls into slavery though
20attached to the Mission by bishop Mackenzie -
["] He repudiated he said the acts of his predecessor" -
Nobly seconded by Mr Waller I took charge of them
and sent them to the Cape to be educated there -
Mr Tozer on knowing how his heartlessness was
25disapproved in the Cape and in England ve[ ]{n}ted
his chagrin on me by a letter to Dr Gray (the
Cape bishop in which he asserted (I suppose
on the authority of a Portuguese convict for
murder who was his great confidante) that I
30took the children out "under closed hatches"
Mr Waller having been present all the time
indignantly denied this - but while Dr Gray
sent Tozer's letter to the slave Commissioners
to criminate me, it was ultra vires ejus or his
35inclination to forward Mr Waller's letter for
my exculpation - Mr Tozer then went to Zanzibar
where he is chaplain to the Consulate - He has
dropped the title bishop of Central Africa, and
teaches some three dozen liberated Africans who are
40to enlighten the Interior instead of himself - D.L.
Mr Richard Thornton
Private
Mem. Many parts of Africa are very unhealthy -
5swampy parts are notoriously so, and
any visitor of ordinary intelligence can see
at a glance where it would be unwise to
live, especially in idleness, a sedentary life
is well known to the Portuguese to be especially
10dangerous even in parts not particularly
noted for fever - Irregularities of conduct are
still more dangerous, but it has become
the custom to ascribe every fatal issue to
Fever - It can scarcely be otherwise for in
15writing to the friends of the deceased one is
bound to put the case as gently as possible
to the survivors - and leave his "sins to
his Saviour" I think however it is high
time to let it be known that Brandy and
20Black women ^ and idleness kill far more men in Africa
than fever: they produce fever no doubt
and a very bad kind of it - but ^ it is not the
"African fever" - Mr Thornton was beguiled
away from the Expedition by some wily
25Portuguese convicts at Tette to discover for
them a fabulous silver mine near Chicova
which is just above Kebrabasa - the
tradition in the country is that the Jesuits
worked it secretly - the convicts feasted
30poor Thornton in their houses one after
the other, and a Tette feast consisted of the
best food obtainable, followed invariably
by all the company getting dead drunk,
We have seen the process, brandy in tumblers
35is swallowed in order to produce deep
intoxication as speedily as possible. The
slaves watch at the door till they see
general insensibility spread over the company
then come in, and drink all that remain
40in the bottles, and bear the inebriates off
0643
643
Private
Mem. to their beds - Thornton told some of the members
of the expedition as a fine joke, that he had been
5at a feast in so & so's house, and he did not
know how it ended for when he came to
himself he was lying in his own bed next
morning - this debauchery, was put a stop to
by the Medical Officer of the Expedition telling
10him from muscae volitantes and other symptoms
in his eyes that if he did not give up those feasts
he would lose his eyesight - He then went off
with a Goanese (Portuguese) to search for the
silver mine! There women, as he said, pressed
15themselves on him - On returning the convicts
of whom he had been the dupe taunted him
by calling out to him even my presence - "Give
me two Arrobas of your silver ore" (64 lbs - ) On
asking him if he had seen any silver ore he
20he replied "traces of it" but he knew so little
of geology that he took bright mica schist (^ a piece of which
I took to England ^ in 1857 to find out what it was) as
containing "traces of silver ore) - and spent some
time trying to reduce it - ! Mr George Thornton
25brother of the deceased, wrote to me "Oh if then
Richard had had a friend" to which I respond
Oh if he had had a friend to teach him to
regulate his passions before he ever left England
He lost his life at last by over officious
30folly - I gave him a written order to examine
the rocks exposed by the Shire cataracts - He
went and found that the missionaries at Chibisa
were in want of goats and volunteered without
my leave to go to Tette 95 miles distant to
35to purchase them - Mr Waller informed me
that Thornton could get goats from his Goanese
friend - Knowing the country between the
Shire and Tette as having nearly killed Dr Kirk
and Mr Rae, I never dreamed that one of
0644
644
Private
Mem. his small power would attempt it - I thought
that he meant to get them by writing by the
5hand of natives, and said he might get some
for us too - I knew of his going only after
two days had elapsed & it was then too late
to recall him. The journey was much too
hard for him and he took bearings from
10certain hills in the way climbing of which
increased the fatigue - this was to be able to say
that he went to connect his work at Tette
with that on the Shire - The goats for the
missionaries was his object, and one of them
15Mr Waller said truly "we may say that he
sacrificed himself for us" On coming
back to the Shire he had death written on
his face - I said nothing - but found
that as soon as he returned he did the maddest
20thing one could do in that climate, He
went with another to the lowest of Murchisons
cataracts and in an ofshoot of it lay every
morning letting the dashing water run
over his body lengthwise - this after the heat
25and fatigue he had undergone reduced his
strength still further for in that climate the
water in the mornings is always warmer
than the air - consequently when thoroughly
cooled by the race of water he came out
30into a still colder bath of air. I did not
treat him but his complaint was as
usual pronounced fever (not folly - )
Some of his Gin bills passed through my hands
afterwards - one of the amounted to £12 for
35a single supply - This was all for private guzzling
When with us he had as much wine at dinner
as any of us chose to take - It is rather melan-
-choly to hear his brother into whose hands
these same bills went say Oh if he had had a
40a friend" knowing that he had found on in the gin bottle
I often ponder over my missionary career
among the Bakwains or Bakwaina and
though conscious of many imperfections
not a single pang of regret arises in the review
of my conduct except that I did not feel it to be
10my duty while spending all my energy in teaching
the heathen to devote a special portion of my time
to play with my children - But generally I was
so much exhausted by the mental and manual
labour of the day that in the evening there was no fun
15left in me - I did not play with my little ones
when I had them and they soon sprang up
in my absences, and left me conscious that
I had none to play with - I was too conscien-
-tious in punishing when they were half grown
20in England - and now think that Solomon's
counsels which guided me more than my
own good sense were never intended for
the stern spirits of Western or Northern nations
He that spareth the rod hateth his child" - Let not
25thy soul spare for his crying" He made me
severe when my whole nature said forbear
The women punish children in the East &
theirs are feminine strokes - Solomon's
sayings are to be taken as equivalent to
30spice to every one that asketh of thee and from
him that would borrow of thee turn not thou
away - joined with the duty of "providing for
ones own" - Full and explicit injunctions to
practise liberality but joined with the understood
35duty of common sense - I never felt a single
pang at having left the Missonary Society
I acted for my Master and believe that all
ought to devote their special faculties to him
I regretted that unconscientious men took occasion
40to prevent many from sympathizing with me
It has been somewhat difficult to
ascertain the cannibalism of the Manyuema
by reasonable evidence - If I had believed
5all tenth part of the tales of native traders
and even of the adjacent tribes I might
never have entered the country - but having
come and being anxious to give a true
report on the matter any mind has veered
10from scepticism to faith and back again
to doubt of all but a modified use of human
flesh as charms - and then to the opinion
that in some districts of Bambarre human
flesh is devoured in horrible nocturnal
15ogres in the dark forests - I gave a large
sum to be privately invited to witness
one of these feasts, and though sufficient
to be a strong temptation to Manyuema,
it lay in a village for many months
20in rain - there being no lack of food in
the country the only reason for the horrible
custom I could discover was a
depraved taste for meat in the state which
we call high - the body is said to be kept
25for three days slightly covered over with
soil in the forest - in this climate this
causes putridity and then cooked in
large pots with bananas and plantains
the men gorge themselves with the disgusting
30mess - Human flesh they say requires but
little salt as it is saltish - the hands
and feet are tidbits - the first traders
three of four years ago, say that dead
slaves were openly purchased from
35them - now they are ashamed of a
practice which all strangers denounce
but it is still common to devour
the dead in Bambarre - Women are
debarred from partaking of human flesh -
Three slaves belonging to our camp were exhumed
by night - the foot marks shewed that the body
stealers were men and not beasts - When the
5matter was complained of to the chief he said
that hyaenas had done it but neither hyaenas
nor leopards came near us - all the goats
stand unbound in the midst of out huts and no
animal comes near them - some said that
10people in the vicinity were guilty of stealing our
dead - but they were innocent - they were
threatened with reprisals of their living children
if they stole our dead - Posho's wife died, and
in Banyamwezi fashion she was thrown
15away about 200 yards from the camp un-
-buried - the threat was effectual neither men
nor hyaenas touched her body though we
watched for seven or eight days - A very
fine fair woman far gone in pregnancy
20was killed close to our camp by the sons of
Moenekuss because she belonged to a chief
who killed their elder brother - Her blood
stained all the path - and her body was
hid in the forest for a feast - Another slave
25was killed and dismembered for the same
purpose - it is this custom that prevents
the people of one district going into other districts
they say that they will be killed and eaten - a man
came from Kasangañgazi to trade and was killed
30by Kandawara the old brother of the late Moenekuss
and no one will ever punish except by war -
A woman was killed near to us, and the
young man who did the deed went home and
boasted of what he had done - her relatives came
35in great numbers to demand justice and a fight
would have ensued in which the guilty one
would probably escape - we advised them to
demand the culprit alone - His father & he
0648
648
offered the grandmother, and said if we
wished to kill anyone she would do as well
as any other! The murderer escaped - He
5said that he thought the woman killed meant
to bewitch - The foregoing refers to Bambarre
alone, in other districts graves appear -
here none are seen. A chief about a day
distant killed eleven persons when we
10were away - Monanyembo as he was called
became a nuisance and Muhamad sent
a party to punish him - He soon afterwards
came and brought two goats - one he gave
to Muhamad - The other to Moenekuss' sons
15acknowledging that he had killed their
elder brother - on these occasions they reveal
each other's deeds and it transpired from
Monanyembo's statements that old Kanda-
-wara in addition to the trader from Kasang-
20-añgazi ^ killed three women and a child for no
other reason than to eat the bodies = They
disclose a horrid state of bloodthirsty
callousness - the people over the hill
Kanyima on our N.N.E - killed a person
25when hoeing his field - If a cultivator
is alone he is almost sure of being
slain - the Soko is not so bad as man -
women often lay down their babies to
sleep under a shady tree while they con-
30-tinual hoeing - Soko stalks the child &
runs up a tree with it evidently amused
with its screaming - a wise woman
runs off at once and brings a bunch
of small bananas which he is very
35fond off - lays it on the ground
in his sight and retires a little way
off. Soko comes down and in lifting
up the bait which is heavy drops the child
0649
649
Men are worse than brutes - This which have
often heard on native testimony seems to be true.
18711st March 1871. I was to start today
5from Mamohela but the Arabs begged me
to take seven of their men going to buy
"Viramba" or grass cloths and they had to
grind flour. The offer was gladly accepted
for they know a new route West which
10has lately been opened - Gave Katomba a
note empowering him to take a double barrelled
gun out of my long detained long box for
all his kindness which has been very
great - supplying me on every occasion
15with the finest maize flour which I
could obtain nowhere else - nuts - bananas
meat and never begging any return -
He promised to carry the young Soko he
gave me to Ujiji but the poor thing had
20no mothers call and soon died - I have
invariably tried to refund handsomely
all the Arab kindness but Katomba's
good will exceeds my ability - one of
his sayings is worthy of being recorded
25for he has travelled further than most
Arabs - "If you have a civil friendly
tongue and smiling face you may go
anywhere in Africa in safety - Do not
be in too great a hurry but tell the
30people your objects frankly and give
them time to understand them and no
harm will ever befall you"
1871
2 March Left Mamohela and travelled over fine
grassy plains crossing in six hours
5fourteen running rills from three
to ten or fifteen feet broad and from
calf to thigh deep - Tree covered mountains
on both sides - the natives know the
rills by names and readily tell their
10courses and which falls into which
before all go into the great Lualaba
but without one as a guide no one
can put them in a map. We came to
Monanbunda's villages & spent the
153th night - our next stage was at Monangongo
a small present of a few strings of
beads satisfies but is not asked -
I give it invariably as acknowledge-
ment for lodgings - the Arabs never
20do but use the clean houses - pots
baskets and leave only a litter of
broken food & filth behind them in
4th the morning = the headman of our
next stage hid himself in fear as we
25were near to the scene of bin Juma's
unprovoked slaughter of five men
for tusks that were not stolen but
thrown down - Path lay through dense
5 th forest and again on 5th our march
30was in the same dense jungle of lofty
trees and vegetation that touch our
arms on each side - We came to
some villages among beautiful
tree covered hills called Basilañge
35or Mobasilange - villages very
pretty and standing on slopes - the
main street generally lies East &
West to allow the bright sun to
stream his clear hot rays from
0651
651
1871
5th
March one end to the other and lick up quickly
5the moisture from the frequent showers
which is not drained off by the slopes -
A little verandah is often made in front
of the door - Here at dawn the family
gathers round a fire and while enjoying
10the heat needed in the cold that always
accompanies the first darting of the
light of Sun's rays across the atmos-
-phere inhale the delicious air and talk
over their little domestic affairs - the
15carriers shaped leaves of the forest all
around their village & near their nestlings
are bespangled with myriads of dew-
drops - the cocks crow vigorously &
strut and ogle - the kids gambol and
20leap on the backs of their dams quietly
chewing the cud - other goats make believe
fighting - thrifty wives often make the
heap of grass roots which bake new
clay pots and the ashes of which give -
25solid? serve as the morning fire - Two
birds are killed with one stone - the beauty
of this morning scene of peaceful enjoyment
is indescribable - Infancy guilds the
fairy picture with its own hives and it
30is probably never forgotten for the young
taken up from Slavers and treated
with all the philanthropic missionary -
care and kindness still revert to the
period of infancy as the finest and
35fairest they have known - they would
go back to freedom and enjoyment
as fast as would our own sons of
the soil and be heedless to the charms
of hard work and no play which
40we think so much better for them
(if not for us)
1871
March In some cases we found all the villages
deserted - the people had fled at our
5approach in dread of repetitions of the
outrages of Arab slaves - the doors were
all shut and a bunch of the leaves of
reeds or of green reeds placed across
them, mean "no entrance here" - A few
10stray chickens wander about ^ wailing having
hid themselves while the rest were caught
and carried off into the deep forest -
the still smoking fires tell the same tale
of recent flight from the slave traders
15Many have found out that I am not
one of their number so in various
cases they stand up and call out
loudly "Boloñgo - Bolongo"! Friend-
"ship, Friendship" They sell their fine
20iron bracelets eagerly for a few
beads - They seem out of fashion since
beads came in but are of the finest
quality of iron and were they nearer
Europe would be as eagerly sought
25and bought as horse shoe nails
are for the best gun barrels - I over-
hear the Manyema telling each
other that I am the "good one" I have
no slaves and I owe this character
30to the propagation of a good name by
the slaves of Zanzibar who are
anything but good themselves -
I have seen slaves belonging to the
seven men now with us slap the
35cheeks of grown men who had offered
food for sale - It was done in sheer
wantoness till I threatened to thrash
them if I saw it again - but out
of my sight they did it still and
0653
653
1871
March
5th and when I complained to the masters
5they confessed that all the mischief was
done by slaves - for the Manyuema on
being insulted lose temper and use their
spears on the nasty curs and their vengeance
is taken with guns - Free men behave
10better than slaves - the bondmen are not
responsible - The Manyuema are far
more beautiful than either the bond or
free of Zanzibar - I over hear the
remark often - "If we had Manyuema
15wives what beautiful children we
should beget." The men are usually hand-
-some and many of the women are very
pretty - Hands feet limbs and forms
perfect in shape - The colour light brown
20the orifices of the nose are widened by
snuff takers who ram it up as far as
they can with the finger & thumb - The teeth
are not filed except a small space
between the two upper front teeth -
5th Our course was mainly West but we
heard today that Muhamad Bogharib's
people passed us still further to the West
with much worry and an immense
number of captive Manyuema - The
30ivory did not satiate their greed but
they seized women & children and
slaughtered men because it could be
done without danger - The best men
have often the very worst attendants
35but they take their share of the spoil
and remark "The Manyuema are
bad bad bad" - By the passage West
I miss some things promised as
notes of all the rivers crossed &c
1871
March
6th Passed through large villages with many
5forges at active work - the forest
country beautifully undulating and
well watered everywhere. The men
followed us in large numbers and my
Banian slaves were in terror believing
10that the men meant to fight - I pointed
out that they were without spears "but
their spears are hid in the grass said
they" We got them to turn peaceably
but so many have been maltreated
15we never know who are friends or
who have lost friends relatives and
children by the slavers -
7th The rain of yesterday made the clayey
paths in the forests so slippery that the
20feet of all were sorely fatigued and on
coming to Mangara an influential
and friendly chief I resolved to rest
a day. We were near to a remarkable
Mountain with its top bent over and
25called "Kimazi" - It has a large cave
in its side with a pillar apparently
stalagmite in its mouth but we did not
climb up to it - Gave a cloth and
beads to Mangara a good sensible
30man and he presented a fine fat goat
The house wife whose hut I occupied
was overflowing in her kind wishes
to serve me when she recieved a
small present and was told that I
35always paid for my lodging - Wood
water fire carefully provided and
some bananas presented in return
She was pretty but a woman whose
house was nearly opposite was a
40perfect queen for stateliness and
beauty - she fondled a child
0655
655
1871
March
9th belonging to a neighbour though covered
5with a loathsome skin disease in entire
ignorance that she was thereby risking
the spoiling of her own beautiful skin
On leaving Mangara's we marched
about five hours across Buga or
10Prairie covered with grass but without
bushes or trees - The torrid sun from
which we had often been sheltered in the
forests was now nearly vertical and sent
down his fierce rays without a cloud
15and sorely fatigued us all - crossed two
streams - one called Sokoye by bridges &
slept at a village on a ridge of woodland
overlooking Kasonga's - and after two
10th hours this morning came among the
20numerous villages of this chief - We here
found a caravan of Arabs under Salem
Mokadam who lent a house - Kasongo is
a good looking young man with nearly
European features but rather small eyes
25He is clever asand is pronounced good because
he eagerly joins the Arabs in marauding
seeing the advantage of fire arms he has
bought four muskets - We were now only
six miles from Lualaba and yet south of
30Mamohela - This great river in fact
makes a second great sweep to the
West of some 130 miles and there at
least 30' of Southing - but now it comes
rolling majestically to the North and again
35makes even Easting - It is a mighty stream
with many islands in it, and is never
wadeable at any point or at any
time of the year - I now wanted to
buy a canoe and explore by means
40of it but my Banian slave drag
was against every effort I made
1871
March
11th Kasongo had no canoes but said that
5he knew a man who had one for sale
He pretended that it was one of his people
and when I proposed to send men to
examine it he gave a guide = When
they went the slaves shewed that they
10were as eager for bloodshed as other
slaves where no danger has to be en-
-countered for after staying away ten
days they came back and reported
that they had killed three Manyuema
15and the guide given by Kasonga had
bullet hole through his shoulder -
they seem to have been firing at random
among the Manyuema and hit their
best friend - Kasonga said little
20about it save that it was an accident
and I would never trust them out
of my sight again - The canoe was not
for sale so I resolved to go further
down the river -
This caravan at Kasonga's had but
little success because they sent
slaves to trade and they themselves
lay and feasted here - They were the
agents of Banians at Zanzibar
30without whose money they could
neither trade nor share - and towards
the Banians they acted exactly as
their slaves did to them - When they
sent slaves with five frasilahs
35of beads to trade two & a half
Frasilahs disappeared on the
on the road and very little ivory
returned to the lazy masters -
one of the traders a Muscat Arab
40entertained me with a long fierce
oration in which I was told again
0657
657
1871
March and again that I should certainly be
killed and eaten - The Manyuema
5now wanted a white man to eat -
I needed 200 guns for so perilous a
journey - I must not go to die - &c - I told
him that I was always thankful for
advice if given by one who had knowledge
10but his vehement threats were the mere
dreams of one who had never gone any-
where but sent his slaves instead of going
himself like a man - He was only trying
to frighten my people who were cowardly
15enough already and thereby doing me an
injury - said that Baker had come near
to this with but twelve people - "Were these
cannibals? shouted the blatant Amur - I left
him after thanking him for warnings
20in which it was plain he knew not
what he was saying - He never launched
forth again but tried to be extra civil -
these traders are simply marauders and
their slaves become worse than them-
25-selves in thirst for blood. Each longs to
be able to sit at home and tell how
much blood he has shed the Manyuema
as an easy prey - they are so terrified
by the loud reports of guns they dash at
30once into the forest & the women and
children are caught -
Muhamad's chief man Hassani
advanced 25 copper rings to the people
near Moene Lualaba to be paid for
35they say in ivory which all knew
they had not to give - On returning
the ivory was demanded and not
forthcoming Hassani assaulted them
for three days and took off a very
0658
658
March
1871
12th large number of captives - the same
5Hassani promised to me not to begin
hostilities but he began little else - the
prospect of securing slaves overpowers
everything else and blood blood blood
flows in horrid streams. The Lord look
10on it. All flee from this bank of the
Lualaba now and I am prevented from
getting a canoe.
This spot is pretty - much of the undu-
-lating land is cultivated and there are
15trees enough near the hills & on the ridges
to give the scene a beautiful park like
appearance - Rice grows well and
food of all kinds is brought to the
markets at different points in abundance
20Kasonga says that "he has but one
tongue and never lies" He is contrast
to these Arabs who are very untruthful
the only difference between their so
called prophet and them is that he
25lied and forced his countrymen to give
up idolatry - they lie because it is
ingrained in their constitutions
and they prefer falsehood to truth - the
impudence of Muhamad's lies is their
30chief feature. Proceeding to Damascus
as a trader he heard of St. Pauls
translation the like of which had never
before it happened entered into the
human mind - He at once concieved
35the idea of a pretended visit to not the
third but the seventh heaven - but
many Moslems disbelieve this and say
it is not in the Koran of the prophet
having no miracle to attest his pro-
40phetic mission without shame he
0659
659
1871
March tried to appropriate that of Moses bringing
water out of the rock but unconsciously
5gave it the stamp of all false miracles
by pretending performance where it was
not needed - no multitude was athirst - He
alone had neglected to follow the example
of his company in providing supplies in
10their skin bottles - His followers are all
faithful liars - religion & morality are quite
disjoined. Kasonga declared that he did
not lie like Moslems but his goodness
consists in helping them against all
15other Manyuema who have ivory - By his
guidance Hassani's party slew many of the
people of Luapanga called Bahika -
The Bahika blame Kasonga only as the cause
of their losses - I told Kasonga that he was
20safe only so long as many other Manyuema
were with reach of the slavers, They would
yet turn round on him and I would see
him in the slave stick going to the coast
He laughed - in scepticism - Now they
25say we are fighting Kasonga's enemies
Marvel not at the matter - There be higher
than they -
15th In conformation of what I write some
of the party here assaulted a village of
30Kasongo killed three men & captured women
and children - pretended that they did not
know them to be his people - but did not
return the captives
21st Kasonga's brothers child died & he asked
35me to wait over the funeral & then he
would give a guide to go North to the
great market place of this region -
Nyangwe - cold rain from Sou
West detained us again
1871
March
23d Left Kasonga's - He gave me a goat &
5a guide - country gently undulating
shewing fine green slopes fringed
with green wood trees = grass from
4 ft to 6 feet high - Luamba or cotton
meadow grass general and Nyassi
10in patches - came to Katenga village
about 5 miles off - many villages &
many people passed going to market
with loads of provisions - soil a little
sandy allows good drainage
24th Great rain by night, and sickness of men
who as slaves take great care of themselves
a little headache prevents our march -
25th Went to Mazimwe about 7½ miles off
country undulating and grassy - trees
20scarce - Patches of shrubs of Arum appear at
every village - cassava far off on account
of the pigs which are abundant - cross
26th Rill Lohemba - then four miles and cross
Kabwemadgi Rt - then a mile beyond it
25the Rt Kahembai which flows into
the Kunda and it into Lualaba - The
great river being on our left - country
open and low hills appear - in N.
We now met a party of men from
30the traders at Kasenga's - Salem bin
Mukadam and Seyed bin Sultan and counted
eighty two captives they had caught
them by fighting ten days with the
people of Surampela on the left bank
35of Lualaba - They were hired to go
against them by the chief Chipange
for two tusks and seven slaves - They
had about 20 tusks and carried one
who broke his own leg in rushing
40against a stump in the fight -
1871
March
27th Went along a ridge of land overhanging
5a fine valley of denudation well-cultivated
hills in distance N - where Hassani's feat
of bloodshed was performed - Many villages
on the ridge some rather tumble down ones,
which always indicate some misrule -
10our march about seven miles and a
headman who went with us plagued ours
to give a goat - I refused to take what was
not given willingly but the slaves secured it
and threatened our companion Kama with
15dismissal from our party if he became
a tool in slave hands - Arum common -
28- I had hoped to gain influence in time
over the Banian slaves and went forward
though short of everything in the prospect
20of finishing my work and retiring but they
were not affected by kindness and now
tried to finish the few beads that got out
of some 700 lbs at Ujiji by demanding
extra rations - They tried compulsion
25to force me back to the coast - and it is
remarkable that all the slaves sent by
the great slave trader Ludha were fully of
the opinion that they were not to follow
but force me back - crossed the Liya
3029 and next day the Moangoi, by two well
made wattle bridges at an island in its bed
It is 20 yds and has a very strong current
which makes all the market people fear it
We then crossed the Molembe in a canoe
35It is 15 yds but swelled by rains & many
rills - came 7 ½ miles to sleep at one
of the outlying villages of Nyangwe -
about sixty market people came past
us from the chitoka or marketplace
40on the banks of Lualaba - They go
thither at night and come away about
midday - having disposed of most of
their goods by barter - country
0662
662
1871
March
30th - open and dotted over with trees chiefly
5a species of Bauhinia that resists the
annual grass burnings - trees along the
watercourses and many villages
each with a host of pigs - country low
as compared with Tanganyika - about
102000 feet above the sea - The headman's
house in which I was lodged contained
the housewifes little conveniences in
the shape of forty pots dishes baskets knives
mats all of which she removed to another
15house - I gave four strings of beads &
go on tomorrow - Crossed the Kunda R.
other seven miles brought us to Nyangwe
where we found Abed and Hassani
had erected their dwellings and sent their
20people over Lualaba and as far West as
the Loeki or Lomame - Abed said that
my words against bloodshedding had
stuck into him and he had given orders
to his people to give presents to the chiefs
25but never fight unless actually attacked
31st Went down to take a good look at the
Lualaba here - It is narrower than it is
higher up but still a might river at
least 3000 yards broad and always
30deep - It can never be waded at any
point, or at any time of the year - The
people unhesitatingly declare that if any
one tried to ford it he would assuredly be
lost - It has many large islands and
35at these it is about 2000 yards or one
mile - The banks are steep and deep -
of clay and a yellow clay schist in
thin stratae the other rivers as
the Liya and Kunda have gravelly
40banks - The current is about 2 miles
an hour away to the North
0663
663
1871
April
1st The banks are well peopled but one must
5see the gathering at the market of about 3000
chiefly women to judge of their numbers -
They hold market one day and then omit
attendance here for three days - going to
other markets at other points in the intervals -
10It is a great institution in Manyuema -
Numbers seem to inspire confidence and
they enforce justice for each other - As
a rule all prefer to buy and sell in the
market to doing business anywhere else
15If one says come sell me that fowl or
cloth - the reply is come to the "chitoka" or
marketplace -
2d They were afraid of my presence - suspicious
and some think from the slanders of the
20traders that to sell a canoe means to help
me to kill and murder Manyuema -
3d Tried to secure a longitude by fixing a
a weight on the key of the chronometer and
taking successive altitudes of the sun
25and distances of the moon - Possibly
the first and last altitudes may give
the rate of going - and the frequent distances
between may give approximate Long -
Here the river is as stated 3000
30yards - large islands in the distance
I sounded it across - It is nine feet
near the bank - In the middle fifteen
feet - Between the islands twelve feet
and again nine feet near the shore
35It is said to overflow all its banks
annually except at elevated spots
on which are built - soil
generally stiff black loam adjacent
to the banks - very fertile & very
40feverish - A mighty river truly
0664
664
1871
April
4th Moon the fourth of the Arabs will appear
5in three or four days - This to guide
in ascertaining day of observing the
lunars with the weight -
The Arabs ask many questions
about the Bible - How many
10prophets have appeared & probably
say, that they believe in them all
while we believe all but reject Mu-
-hamad - It is easy to drive them
into a corner by questioning as they
15dont know whither the enquiries lead
and they are not offended when their
knowledge is as it were admitted -
When asked how many false
prophets are known they appeal to
20my knowledge and evidently never
heard of Balaam the son of Beor
or of the 250 false prophets of Jezebel
and Ahab - or of the many lying
prophets referred to in the Bible
6th Ill from drinking two cups of very
sweet malofu or beer made from
Bananas - I shall touch it no more
Made ink from the seeds of a plant
called by the Arabs Zingifure - It is
30a fine thick red colour and used
by the natives to ornament their faces
heads and to dye grass cloths or
virambas - It is known in India
7th I have to wait trying to buy a canoe
35sent people over to cut wood to build a
new hut - one sleeps in his mud
walls which are damp and foul
smelling and unwholesome - -
I shall have grass walls for my
40own hut for the free ventilation
0665
665
1871
7th
April will keep it sweet - This is the season
5called Masika - the finishing rains
It is the worst time for travelling and
reconciles me to the delay - We have
heavy rains almost every night
and I could scarcely travel even if I
10had a canoe - But still it is trying to be
kept back by suspicion and by the
wickedness of the wicked -
Some of the Arabs try to be kind and
send cooked food every day - Abed is
15the chief donor - I taught him to make
a mosquito curtain of thin printed
calico - He had endured the persecution
of these insects helplessly except by
sleeping on a high stage when they
20were unusually bad - The Manyuema
often bring evil on themselves by being
untrustworthy - Paid one to bring a
large canoe to cross Lualaba - He brought
a small one capable of carry three only
25and after wasting some hours we had
to put off crossing till next day -
8th Every Manyuema headman of four
or five huts is a Mologhwe or chief
and glories in being called so - There
30is no political cohesion in the country
The Ujijian slaving is an accursed
system but the Manyuema too have
faults the result of ignorance of other
peoples - Their isolation has made them
35as unconscious of danger in dealing
with the cruel strangers as little dogs
in the presence of lions - Their refusal
to sell or lend canoes for fear of blame
from each other will be ended by the
40party of Dugumbe which has ten head
men taking them by force - They are
0666
666
1871
April
8th often unreasonable and bloody
5minded towards each other - Every
Manyuema head man would like every
other ruler slain - This subjects them
to bitter lessons and sore experience
from the Arabs who join a feud only
10for their own selfish ends of getting
goats and slaves
Abed went over to Mologhwe Kahembe
and mixed blood with him - was told
of two canoes hollowed out which are
15to be brought for sale - If this can be
managed peaceably it will be a great
point gained and I may secure one
even at an Arabs price which will
be three or four times that of a native
20No love lost among the Arabs here
but I keep my own counsel -
9th Cut wood for house - Loeki is said
by slaves who have come thence to
be much larger than the Lualaba
25but on the return of Abeds people
from the West we shall obtain
better information
10th Chitoka or market today - I counted
upwards of 700 passing my door
30With market women it seems to
be a pleasure of life to haggle &
joke and laugh and cheat - Many
come eagerly, and retire with care
worn faces - Many are beautiful
35and many old and carry very heavy
loads of dried cassava & earthen
pots which they dispose of very
cheaply for palm oil fish salt
pepper and relishes for their food
40The men appear in gaudy lambas
0667
667
1871
April
10th
5and carry little save their iron ware
fowls grass cloth & pigs -
12th New ℂ last night - 4th Arab month - I am at a
loss for the day of the month - New house
finished - a great comfort for the other
10was foul and full of vermin - Bugs
Tapazi or ticks that follow wherever
Arabs go made me miserable but the
Arabs are insensible to them - Abed alone
had a mosquito curtain, and never
15could praise it enough - One of his remarks
is if slaves think you fear them they
will climb over you - I clothed mine for
nothing, and ever after they have tried to
ride roughshod over me and mutiny
20on every occasion -
14th Kahembe came over & promises to bring
a canoe but he is not to be trusted - He
presented Abed with two slaves and is
full of fair promises about the canoe
25which he sees I am anxious to get -
They all think that my buying a
canoe means carrying war to the left
bank - and now my Banian slaves
encouraged the idea - He does not wish
30slaves nor ivory said they but a
canoe in order to kill Manyuema -
Need it be wondered at that people who
had never heard of strangers or white
men before I popped down among
35them believed the slander - The
slaves were aided in propagating the
false accusation by the half caste
Ujijian slaves at the camp - Hassani
fed them every day and seeing that
40he was a bigotted Moslem they equalled
him in prayers in his sitting place
seven or eight times a day -!
1871
April
15th They were adepts at lying and the
5first Manyuema words they learned
were used to propagate falsehood.
The Manyuema tribe called Ba-
-genya occupy the left bank opposite
Nyangwe - A spring of brine rises
10in the bed of a river named Lofubu
and this the Bagenya inspissate by
boiling and sell the salt at market
The Lomame is about ten days West
of Lualaba and very large - The confluence
15of Lomame or Loeki is about six
days down below Nyañgwe by canoe
The river Nyanze is still less distant
16th On the Nyanze stands the principal
town and market of the chief Zurampela
20Rashid visited him and got two
slaves on promising to bring a war
party from Abed against Chipange
who by similar means obtained the
help of Salem Mokadam to secure
2582 captives - Rashid will leave
this as soon as possible sell the slaves
and leave Zurampela to find out
the fraud - This deceit which is an average
specimen of the beginning of half
30caste dealings vitiates his evidence
of a specimen of cannibalism
which he witnessed - but it was
after a fight that the victims were
cut up and this agrees with the
35fact that the Manyuema eat
only those who are killed in
war - some have averred that
captives too are eaten and a slave
is bought with a goat to be eaten
40but this I very strongly doubt.
1871
April
18th I found that the Lepidosiren is brought
5to market in pots with water in them
also white ants roasted and the large
snail Achetina and a common snail
Lepidosiren is called "sembe" -
Abed went a long way to examine a canoe
10but it was still further and he turned -
19th It is dreary waiting and when Abed
proposed to go North I wished to go too
but my slaves were the hindrance and
we still had hopes of a canoe which would
15have been a great boon to me now that
it was raining every day
21st A common salutation reminds me of
the Bechwana's "U le hatsi" thou art on
earth - "Ua tala" thou lookest - "Ua boka"
20or "byoka" thou awakest - "U ri ho" thou art
here - "U li koni" thou are here about pure
Sichuana - and Nyā-No is identical
The men here deny that cannibalism is
common - They eat only those killed in
25war and it seems in revenge for said
Mokandira "the meat is not nice - It
makes one dream of the dead man" -
Some West of Lualaba eat even those
bought for the purpose of a feast but
30I am not quite positive on this point.
All agree in saying that human flesh
is saltish and needs but little condi-
-ment - And yet they are a fine
looking race - I would back a company
35of Manyuema men as far superior
in shape of head and generally
physical form against the whole
Anthropological Society - Many of the
women are very light coloured and
40very pretty - They dress in a kilt
of many folds of gaudy lambas
1871
April
22nd In Manyuema here Kusi = Kunzi is North
5Mhuru = South - Ñkanda West or other
side Lualaba - Mazimba = East = The
people are sometimes confused in name
by the directions - this Bañkanda is
only the other side folk = The Bagenya
1022nd Chimburu came to visit but I did not
see him - nor did I know Moene Nyangwe
till too late to do him honour - In fact
every effort was made to keep me in
the dark while the slavers of Ujiji
15made all smooth for themselves to
get canoes - All chiefs claim the
privilege of shaking hands that is
they touch the hand held out with
their palm then clap two hands together
20then touch again & clap again &
the ceremony concludes - This frequency
of shaking hands misled me when
the great man came -
24th Old feuds lead the Manyuema to
25entrap the traders to fight - They invite
them to go to trade and tell them that
such a village plenty of ivory
- lies - Then when the trader goes with his
people word is sent that he is coming
30to fight and he is met by enemies
who compel him to defend himself
by their onslaught - We were nearly
entrapped in this way by a chief
pretending to guide us through
35the country near Basilañge - he
would have landed us into a fight
but we detected his drift - changed
our course so as to mislead any
messengers he might have sent and
40dismissed him with some sharp words
1871
April
25th - News came that four men sent by Abed
5to buy ivory had thus been entrapped
and two killed - The rest sent for aid
to punish the murderers and Abed wished
me to send my people to bring the remain-
ing two men back - I declined - because
10no matter what charges I gave my
Banian slaves would be sure to shed
human blood - We can go nowhere but
the people of the country ask us to kill
their fellow men - nor can they be
15induced to go to villages three miles
off because there in all probability
live the murderers of fathers uncles or
grandfathers - a dreadful state truly
The traders are as bloodthirsty every whit as
20the Manyuema where no danger exists -
In most cases where the people can fight
the traders are as civil as possible - At
Moenempanda's the son of Cazembe
Muhamad Bogharib left a debt of 28
25slaves and 8 bars of copper each seventy lbs
and did not dare to fire a shot because
they saw they had met their match - Here
his headmen are said to have bound the
the headmen of villages till a ransom
30was paid in tusks! and had they
only gone three days further to the
Babire to whom Moenemokaia's
men went they would have got
fine ivory at two rings a tusk
35while they had paid from 10 to 18
Here it is as sad a tale to tell as was
that of the Mangenya scattered &
peeled by the Waiau agents of
the Portuguese of Tette - The good
40Lord look on it -
1871
April
26th Called nine slaves bought by Abed's
5people from the Kuss country West of
the Lualaba and asked them about
their tribes and country - One with his
upper front teeth extracted was of the
tribe Malobo on the other side of the
10Loeki - Another comes from the river
Lombadzo or Lombazo which is West
of Loeki - This may be another name
for the Lomame - The country is called
Ñañga and the tribe ñoñgo - chief Mpunzo
15The Malobo tribe is under the chief Yunga
and Lomadyo - another toothless boy said
that he came from the Lomame -
The upper teeth extracted seems to say
that the tribe have cattle - The knocking
20out the teeth is imitation of the animals
they almost worship - No traders had
ever visited them - This promises ivory
to the present visitors - All that is now
done with the ivory is to make rude
25blowing horns and bracelets
27th Waiting wearily and anxiously - we
cannot move people far off and
make them come near with news
Even the owners of canoes say "Yes
30Yes" "we shall bring them" but do
not stir They doubt us and my slaves
increase the distrust by their lies to
the Manyuema
28th Abed sent over Manyuema to buy
35slaves for him - A pretty woman
for 300 cowries and a hundred strings
of beads - She can be sold again
to an Arab for much more in
ivory - Abed himself gave 130 $ for
40a woman cook and she fled to me
0673
673
1871
April
28th when put in chains for some crime - I
5interceded and she was loosed - Advised
her not to offend again because I could
not beg for her twice
Hassani digged with ten slaves dug at the
malachite mines of Katanga for three
10months and gained a hundred frasilahs
of copper or 3500 lbs.
May 1st Katomba's people arrived from the
Babira where they sold all their copper
at two rings for a tusk and then found
15that abundance of ivory still remained
Door posts and house pillars had been
made of ivory now rotten - People
of Babira kill elephants now and
brought tusks by the dozen - till the
20traders get so many they carried them
by three relays - They dress their hair
like the Bashukulompo - plaited into
upright basket helmets - no quarrel
occurred and great kindness was
25shown the strangers - A river having
very black water the Nyengere flows
into Lualaba from the West and
it becomes itself very large - Another
river or water Shamikwa falls
30into it from the South West and
it becomes still larger - This is
probably the Lomame - A short
horned antelope common -
3d Abed informs me that a canoe
35will come in 5 days - Word was
sent after me by the traders south of
us not to aid me as I was sure
to die where I was going - The wish
is father to the thought Abed was
40naturally very anxious to get first
0674
674
1871
May
3-4th into the Babira ivory market yet
5he tried to secure a canoe for me
before he went - He was too eager
and a Manyuema man took ad-
vantage of his desire and came over
the river and said that he had one
10hollowed out and he wanted goats
and beads to hire people to drag it
down to the water - Abed on my
account advanced 5 goats a thousand
cowries and many beads and said
15that he would tell me what he wished
in return - This was debt - but I was
so anxious to get away I was content
6th to take the canoe on any terms - But
the matter on the part of the headman
20whom Abed trusted was all deception
He had no canoe at all but knew
of one belonging to another man
and wished to get Abed and me
to send men to see it - in fact to go
25with their guns and he would manage
to embroil them with the real owner
and some old feud be settled to
his satisfaction - on finding that
I declined to be led into his trap
30he took a slave to the owner and
on refusal to sell the canoe for
her it now came out that he had
adopted a system of fraud to Abed
He had victimized Abed but he
35was naturally inclined to believe his
false statements and get off to the
ivory market - His people came
from the Kuss country in the West
with 16 tusks and a great many
40slaves bought & not murdered for
1871
May
11th River rising fast and bringing down
5large quantities of aquatic grass duck-
-weed &c - Water is a little darker in colour
than at Cairo - People remove &
build their huts on the higher forest
lands adjacent - many white birds
10the (Paddy bird) appear & one Ibis religiosa
They pass North -
The Bakuss retuned to near Lomame
They were very civil and kind to the
strangers but refused passage into
15the country - At my suggestion the
effect of a musket shot was shewn
on a goat - They thought it super-
natural - looked up to the clouds and
offered to bring ivory to buy the
20charm that could draw lightning
down - When it was afterwards
attempted to force a path they darted
aside on seeing the Banyamwezi
followers putting the arrows into the
25bowstrings but stood in mute
amazement looking at the guns
which mowed them down in
large numbers - They thought that
muskets were the insignia of
30chieftainship - Their chiefs all
go with a long straight staff of
rattan having a quantity of
black medicine smeared on each
end and no weapons in their
35hands - They imagined that the
guns were carried as insignia
of the same kind - some jeering
in the south called them big tobacco
pipes - They have no fear on
40seeing a gun levelled at them -
1871
May
13th The Bakuss use large & very long
5spears very expertly in the long grass
and forest of their country - They are
terrible fellows among themselves
and when they become acquainted
with firearms will be terrible to the
10strangers who now murder them
The Manyuema say truly "If it
were not for your guns not one of
you would ever return to your country"
The Bakuss cultivate more than the
15Southern Manyuema - Pennisetum
Dura or hokus Sorghum - common
coffee abundant and they use it
highly scented in the vanilla which
must be fertilized by insects - They
20hand round cups of it after meals
Pine Apples abundant - They bathe
regularly twice a day - Houses of
two storeys - used but little clothing
The women have rather compressed
25heads but very pleasant countenances
Ancient Egyptian round wide awake
eyes - Their numbers are prodigious
The country literally swarms with
people and a chiefs town extends
30upwards of a mile - But little of
the primeval forest remains
many large pools of standing water
have to be crossed - but markets
are held every eight or ten miles
35from each other - To these the
people come from far - the market
is as great an institution as shopping
is with the civilized - Illicit inter-
course is punished by the whole of
40the offenders family being enslaved -
1871
May 14th The people Bakuss smelt copper
from the ore and sell it very cheap
5and the traders sent to buy it with
beads - But the project of going in
canoes now appears to all the half castes
so plausible that they all tried to get the
Bagenya on the West bank to lend them
10and all went over to mix blood &
make friends with the owners - Then all
slandered me as not to be trusted as they
their blood relations were - and my
slaves mutinied & would go no
15further - They mutinied three times here
and Hassani harboured them till
I told him that if an English officer
harboured an Arab slave he would be
compelled by the Consul to refund
20the price and I certainly would not
let him escape - This frightened
him - but I was at the mercy of
slaves who had no honour and
no interest in going into danger
25the wages appointed by Ludha were
double freemans pay but they
cared nothing for what was to be
their masters - The slaves too
joined in the slander and my
30own people saying I wanted neither
ivory nor slaves but to kill the
Manyuema and take the country
for the other white people quite
took me aback.
16th Abed gave me a frasilah of Matunda
beads and I returned 14 fathoms
of fine American sheeting - but it
was an obligation to get beads from
one whose wealth depended
40on exchanging beads for ivory
1871
May - 16th At least 3000 people at market today
my going among them has taken away
5the fear engendered by the slanders of
slaves and traders All are pleased
to tell me the names of the fishes & other
things - Lepidosirens are caught by
the neck and lifted out of the pot to
10shew his fatness - Camwood ground
and made into flat cakes for sale
and earthen balls such as are eaten
in the disease Safura or eartheating
There is quite a roar of voices in
15the multitude haggling - It was pleasant
to be among them compared to being
with the slaves who were all eager to go
back to Zanzibar - Some told me that
they were slaves and required a free
20man to thrash them, and proposed to
go back to Ujiji for one - I saw no
hope of getting on with them and
anxiously longed for the arrival of
Dugumbe - and at last Abed over-
25heard them plotting my destruction
"If forced to go on they would watch
till the first difficulty arose with
the Manyuema - Then fire off their
guns - run away - and as I could
30not run as fast as they leave me
to perish" - Abed overheard them
speaking loudly and advised me
strongly not to trust myself to
them any more as they would be
35sure to cause my death - He was
all along a sincere friend and I
could not but take his words
as well meant and true -
1871
May 18th Abed gave me 200 cowries & some
green beads - I was at the point of
5disarming my slaves & driving
them away when they relented and
professed to be willing to go anywhere
so being eager to finish my geographi-
-cal work I said I would run the
10risk of their desertion and gave
beads to buy provisions for a
start North - I cannot state how
much I was worried by these wretched
slaves who did much to annoy me
15with the sympathy of all the slaving
crew - When baffled by untoward
circumstances the bowels plague
me too and discharges of blood relieve
the headache and are safety valves
20to the system - I was nearly persuaded
to allow Mr Syme to operate on me
to close the valves but Sir Roderick
told me that his own father had
been operated on by the famous
25John Hunter and died in consequence
at the early age of forty - He himself
when a soldier spoiled his saddles
by frequent discharges from the
Piles but would never submit to
30an operation and he is now eighty
years old - His advice saved
me for they have been my safety valves
The Zingifure or red pigment is
said to be a cure for itch - The disease
35is common among both natives
and Arab slaves and Arab children
1871
May
20th Abed called Kalenga the head-
5man who beguiled him as I soon found
and delivered the canoe he had bought
formally to me and went off down
the Lualaba on foot to buy the Babira
ivory - I was to follow in the canoe
10and wait for him in the River Luira
but soon I ascertained that the canoe
was still in the forest and did not
belong to Kalenga - On demanding
back the price he said let Abed come
15and I will give it to him - Then when
I sent to force him to give up the
goods all his village fled into the
forest - I now tried to buy one
myself from the Bagenya but
20there was no chance so long as the
half caste traders needed any they
got all - nine large canoes and
I could not secure one
24th The market is a busy scene -
25everyone is in dead earnest - little
time is lost in friendly greetings
Then vendors of fish run about with
potsherds full of snails or small fishes
or young clarias capensis smoke
30dried & spitted on twigs - or other
relishes to exchange for cassava
roots dried after being steeped about
three days in water - potatoes vegetables
or grain - bananas, flour - palm
35oil - fowls salt pepper - Each is
intensely eager to barter food for
relishes and make strong assertions
as to the goodness or badness
of everything - the sweat stands
40in beads on their faces - cocks
0681
681
1871
May 24th crow briskly even when slung
over the shoulder with their heads
5hanging down - pigs squeal -
Iron knobs drawn out out at each end
to shew the goodness of the metal
are exchanged for cloth of the Muale palm
They have a large funnel of basket work
10above the vessel holding the wares and
slip the goods down if they are not to
be seen - They hid them at first in fear
from me - They deal fairly and when
differences arise they are easily settled
15by the men interfering or pointing to me
They appeal to each other and have
a strong sense of natural justice - With
so much food changing hands of the
three thousand attendants much
20benefit is derived - some come from
twenty to twenty five miles - The men
flaunt about in gaudy coloured lambas
of many folded kilts - The women work
hardest - The potters slap and ring
25their earthenware all round to shew
that there is not a single flaw in
them - I bought two finely shaped earthen
bottles of porous earthenware to hold
a gallon each for one string of beads
30The women carry huge loads of them
in their funnels above the baskets -
strapped to the shoulders & forehead
hands full besides - The roundness
of the vessels is wonderful seeing
35no machine is used - No slaves
could be induced to carry half as
much as they do willingly - It is a
scene of the finest natural acting
imaginable - The eagerness with which
0682
682
1871
May
24th all sorts of assertions are made - The
5the eager earnestness with which
apparently all creation above around
and beneath is called on to attest the
truth of what they alledge - The intense
surprise and withering scorn looked on
10those who despise their goods - but
they shew no concern when the buyers
turn up their noses at them - Little
girls run about selling cups of water
for a few small fishes to the half
15exhausted wordy combatants - To
me it was an amusing scene - I
could not understand the words that
flowed off their glib tongues but the
gestures were too expressive to need
20interpretation -
27th Hassani told me that since he had
come no Manyuema had ever pre-
sented him with a single mouthful
of food - even a potato or banana
25and he had made many presents
Going from him into the market
I noticed that one man presented
a few small fishes - another a sweet
potato and a piece of cassava and
30a third two small fishes - but the
Manyuema are not a liberal people
old men and women who remained
in the half deserted villages we
passed through in coming North
35often ran forth to present me
bananas but it seemed through
fear when I sat down and ate
the bananas they brought beer
of bananas and I paid for all
40A stranger in the market had
0683
683
1871
May 27th ten human under Jaws bones
hung by a string over his shoulder - on
5enquiry he professed to have killed &
eaten the owners - shewed with his
knife how he cut up his victim - When
I expressed disgust he and others
laughed - I see new faces every market
10day - Two nice girls were trying to sell
their venture which was roasted white
ants called "Gumbe"
30th River fell 4 inches during last four days
colour very dark brown and large quan-
15tities of aquatic plants & trees float down
Mologhwe or chief Ndambo came &
mixed blood with the intensely bigotted
Moslem Hassani - this is to secure the
nine canoes - He next went over to
20have more palaver about them and
they do not hesitate to play me false
by detraction - The Manyuema too
are untruthful but very honest
We never lose an article by them
25fowls and goats are untouched
and if a fowl is lost we know that
it has been stolen by an Arab slave
When with Muhamad Bogharib we had
all to keep our fowls at the Man-
30-yuema villages to prevent them being
stolen by our own slaves - and it
is so here - Hassani denies com-
plicity with them but it is quite
35apparent that he and others encourage
them in mutiny -
1871
June
5th River rose again 6 inches & fell three
5Rain nearly ceased and large masses
of fleecy clouds float down here from
the North West with accompanying
7th cold - I fear that I must march on foot
but the mud is forbidding
11th New ℂ last night and I believe Dugumbe
will leave Kasonga's today River down 3 in
14th Hassani got nine canoes & put 63
persons in three - I cannot get one
Dugumbe reported near but detained
15by his divination at which he is an
expert - Hence his native name is
"Molembalemba" - "writer writing"- I
have no confidence in my slaves
so went in hopes of assistance from
2016th him - The high winds and drying
of soap and sugar tell that the rains
are now over in this part -
18th Dugumbe arrived but passed to
Moene Nyangwe's and found that
25provisions were so scarce and
dear there as compared with our
market that he was fain to come
back to us - He has a large party
and 500 guns - He is determined to
30go into new fields of trade Has
all his family with him and intends
to remain 6 or 7 years sending
regularly to Ujiji for supplies of
goods
20th Two of Dugumbe's party brought
presents of 4 large fundos of beads
each - All know that my goods
are unrighteously detained by Shereef
and shew kindness which I return
40by some fine calico which I have
1871
June
20 Among the first words Dugumbe said
5to me were "Why your own slaves are
your greatest enemies - I will buy
you a canoe but the Banian slaves
slanders have put all the Manyuema
against you" - I know that this was true
10and that they were conscious of the
sympathy of the Ujijian traders who
hate to have me here -
24 Hassani's canoe party foiled after they
had gone down four days by narrows
15in the river - Rocks jut out on
both sides not opposite but alternate
to each other and the vast mass of
water of the great river jammed in
rushes round one promontory on
20to another and a frightful whirl-
-pool is formed in which the first
canoe went and was overturned
and five lives lost - Had I been there
mine would have been the first
25canoe for the traders would have made
it a point of honour to give me the
precedence - actually to make a feeler
of me while they looked on in safety
The men in charge of Hassani's canoes
30were so frightened by this accident
that they at once resolved to return
though they had arrived actually in
the country of the ivory - They never
looked to see whether the canoes
35could be dragged past the narrows
as anyone else would have done
No better luck could be expected
after all their fraud & duplicity
in getting the canoes - No harm
40lay in obtaining them but why try
to prevent me getting one -
1871
June
27th In answer to my prayers for preser-
5vation I was prevented going down to
the narrows formed by a dyke of Mnts
cutting across country and jutting a
little ajar which makes the water
of enormous mass wheel round behind
10it helplessly and if the canoe reaches
the rock against which the water dashes
they are almost certainly overturned -
As this same dyke probably cuts
across country to Lomame my
15plan of going to the confluence and
then up wont do for I would have
to go up rapids there - Again I was
prevented from going down Luamo
and on the North of its confluence
20another cataract mars navigation
in the Lualaba and my safety thereby
secured - We dont always know
the dangers that we are guided past
28th River fallen two feet - dark
25brown water and still much
wreck floating down -
Eight villages in flames by a slave
of Syde bin Habib called Manilla
shewing his blood feuds of the
30Bagenya how well he can fight
against the Mohombo whose country
the Bagenya want - The stragglers
of this camp are over helping
Manilla & catching fugitives & goats
35The Bagenya are fishermen
by taste and profession and sell
the produce of their nets & weirs
to those who cultivate the soil at
the different markets - Manilla's
40foray is for an alledged debt of
3 slaves and ten villages are burned
1871
June
30 Hassani pretended that he was not
5aware of Manilla's foray and when
I denounced it to Manilla himself he
shewed that he was a slave by cringing
and saying nothing except something
about the debt of three slaves -
July 1st I made known my plan to Dugum-
-be to go west with his men to Lomame then
by his and buy a canoe and go
up Lake Lincoln to Katanga and
the fountains - examine the caves
15inhabited - and return here if he
would let his people bring me goods
from Ujiji - He again referred to
all the people being poisoned in
mind against me but was ready
20to do everything in his power for
my success - My own people per-
-suaded the Bagenya not to sell a canoe
Hassani knew it all but swears
that he did not join in the slander
25and even points up to Heaven in
attestation of innocence of all even
of Manilla's foray - Muhamadans
are certainly famous as liars - and
the falsehood of Muhamad has been
30transmitted to his followers in a
measure unknown in other religions
2d
July The upper stratum of clouds is from
the Nor-West - the lower from the South
35East - when they mix or change places
the temperature is much lowered
and fever ensues - The air evidently
comes from the Atlantic over the
low swampy lands of the West Coast
40Morning fogs shew that the
river is warmer than the air
1871
July
4th 4th Hassani off down river in high
5dudgeon at the cowards who turned
after reaching the ivory country - He
leaves them here and goes himself
entirely on land - Gave him hints
to report himself and me to Baker
10should he meet any of his headmen
Dugumbe promises assistance to
buy a canoe on Lomame and powder
The slaves under Shereef have made
me a sort of beggar - He again added
15"Your Banian slaves are the chief
propagators of slander among the
Manyuema that you want neither
slaves nor ivory but to kill them"-
Susi and Chuma &c hear it all but
20never tell me - This has been the
course all the liberated have adopted
ever since I had them - Though they
saw stealing & plundering of my
goods they would never reveal it
25to me - and even denied knowledge
of it though partaking of the plunder
It is not now open refusal by the
Banians I have to contend against
It is secret slander and villainy
30and no one on whom I can rely -
5th River fallen 3 feet in all - that
is one foot since 27th June -
I offer Dugumbe 2000 $ or £400
for ten men to replace the Banian
35slaves and enable me to go up the
Lomame to Katanga & the underground
dwellings - Then return and go up
by Tanganyika to Ujiji - I added
that I would give all the goods I
40had at Ujiji besides He took a
few days to consult with his associates
1871
July
6th Mokandira and other headmen came
5with a present of a pig & a goat on
my being about to depart West -
I refused to recieve them till my return
and protested against the slander of
my wishing to kill people which they
10all knew but did not report to me
This refusal & protest will ring all over
the country
7th annoyed by a woman frequently beating
a slave near my house - on my reporting
15her she came and apologized - I told her
to speak softly to her slave as she was
now the only mother the slave had -
slave came from beyond Lomame
and was evidently a lady in her own
20land Calls her son Mologhwe or chief
because his father was a headman.
Dugumbe advised my explaining
my plan of procedure to the slaves - He
evidently thinks that I wish to carry it
25towards them with a high hand - I did
explain all the exploration I intended to
do -The fountains of Herodotus - beyond
Katanga - Katanga itself and the under-
ground dwellings then return - They
30made no remarks - They are evidently
pleased to have me knuckling down
to them - When pressed on the point of
proceeding they say they will only go
with Dugumbe's men to the Lomame
35and then return - River fallen 3 inches since
the 5th
10th Manyuema children do not creep as
European children do on their knees
but begin by putting forward one foot
40and using one knee - Generally
0690
690
1870
July
10th 10th a Manyuema child uses both
5feet and both hands but never both
knees - one Arab child did the same
never crept but got up on both feet
holding on till he could walk
New ℂ last night of 7th Arab month
11th Bought the different species of
fish brought to market in order
to sketch ^ eight of them and compare them
with those of the Nile lower down
most are the same as in Nyassa
15A very active species of Glamis
of dark olive brown was not sketched
but a spotted one armed with
offensive spikes in the dorsal
and pectoral fins was taken
20Sesamum seed abundant just now
Cakes are made of ground nuts as
on the West coast - Dugumbe's
horde tried to deal in the market
in a domineering way - "I shall
25buy that" said one - "These are
mine" said another - "no one must
touch them but me" - but the market
women taught them that they could
not monopolize but deal fairly
30They are certainly clever traders and
and keep each other in countenance
They stand by each other and will
not allow each other to be overreached
and they deal very fairly and
35give food astonishingly cheap
once in the market they have no
fear
12th The Banian slaves declared before
Dugumbe that they would go to the
40river Lomame but no further
0691
691
1871
July
13 He spoke long to them but they will not
5consent to go further - When told that
they would thereby lose all their pay
they replied "Yes but not our lives"
They walked off from him muttering
which is insulting to one of his rank
10I then added - "I have goods at Ujiji I
dont know how many but they are
considerable - Take them all and give
me men to finish my work - if not
enough I will add to them only do not
15let me be forced to return now I am
so near the end of my undertaking"
He said he would make a plan
in conjunction with his associates
and report to me.
14th one of Dugumbe's company called Adie
said to me "Your slaves are very bad"
This shews that Dugumbe had truly
reported the matter - I am distressed
and perplexed what to do so as not to be
25foiled but all seems against me -
15th
July
1871 The reports of guns on the other side
of the Lualaba all the morning tell of the
30people of Dugumbe murdering those
of Kimburu and others who mixed
blood with Manilla - Manilla is a
slave and how dared he to mix blood
with chiefs who could only have made
35friends with free men like them - Kim-
buru gave Manilla three slaves and
he sacked ten villages in token of friend-
-ship - He proposed to give Dugumbe
nine slaves in the same operation
40But Dugumbe's people destroy his
villages and shoot and make his
people captives to punish Manilla
0692
692
1871
July
15th - make an impression in fact
5in the country that they alone are
to be dealt with - Make friends
with us and not with Manilla or
any one else.
About 1500 people came to market
10though many villages of those that usually
come from the other side were now
in flames and every now and then
a number of shots were fired on the
fugitives - It was a hot sultry day and
15when I went into the market I saw
Adie and Manilla and three of the
men who had lately come with Dugumbe
I was surprised to see these three men
with their guns and felt inclined to
20reprove them as one of my men did
for bringing weapons into the market
but I attributed it to their ignorance -
and it being very hot I was walking
away to go out of the market when
25I saw one of the three haggling about
a fowl and seizing hold of it - Before
I had got 30 yards out the discharge
of two guns in the middle of the
crowd told me that slaughter had
30begun - crowds dashed off from the
place and threw down their wares
in confusion and ran - At the
same time the three opened fire
on the mass of people near the
35upper end of the marketplace volleys
were discharged from a party down
near the creek on the panic-
stricken women who dashed at
the canoes - The canoes some fifty
40or more were jammed in the creek
0693
693
1871
July
15th The men forgot their paddles in the terror
5that seized all - The canoes were not to
be got out the creek being too small for
so many - and men and women wounded
by the balls poured on them leaped and
scrambled into the water shrieking -
10A long line of heads in the water shewed
that great numbers struck out for an
island a full mile off - In going towards
it they had to put the left shoulder to a
current of about two miles an hour.
15If they had struck away diagonally to the
opposite bank the current would have
aided them and though nearly 3 miles off some
would have gained land - The
heads above water shewed the long line of
20those that would inevitably perish
Shot after shot continued to be fired on the
helpless and perishing - Some of the long
line of heads disappeared quietly - Others
threw their arms high as if appealing
25to the great Father above and sank
one canoe took in as many as it could
hold and all paddled with hands & arms
Those canoes got out in haste picked
up sinking friends till all went down
30together and disappeared - One man in
a long canoe which could have held
forty or fifty had clearly lost his head
he had been out in the stream before
the massacre began & now paddled
35up river nowhere and never looked
to the drowning - By & bye all the heads
disappeared - some had turned down
stream towards the bank and escaped
Dugumbe put people into one of the
40deserted vessels to save those in the
water - and save twenty one - but
0694
694
1871
July
15th one lady refused to be taken on board
5from thinking that she was to be made
a slave of - she preferred the chance
of life by swimming to the lot of a slave
The Bagenya women are expert in
the water as they are accustomed to
10dive for oysters and those who went
down stream may have escaped
The Arabs themselves estimated the loss
of life at between 300 & 400 souls - The
shooting party near the canoes were
15so reckless they killed two of their
own people and a Banyamwezi
follower who got into a deserted canoe
plundering fell into the water Went
down then came up again and down
20to rise no more - My first impulse was
to pistol the murderers but Dugumbe pro-
tested against my getting into a blood
feud and I was thankful afterwards that
I took his advice - Two wretched Moslems
25asserted "that the firing was done by the
people of the English" I asked one of them
why he lied so and he could utter no
excuse - no other falsehood came to his
aid as he stood abashed before me and
30telling him not to tell palpable falsehoods left
him gaping - After the terrible affair
in the water the party of Tagamoio who
was the chief perpetrator continued to fire
on the people there and fire their villages
35As I write I hear the loud wails on the
left bank over those who are there slain
Ignorant of their many friends now
in the depths of Lualaba - Oh Let thy
kingdom come - No one will ever
40know the exact loss on this bright
0695
695
1871
July
15. sultry summer morning - It gave
5me the impression of being in Hell -
All the slaves in the camp rushed at
the fugitives on land and plundered them
women were collecting & carrying loads
for hours of what had been thrown down
10in terror - some escaped to me and were
protected - Dugumbe saved 21 and of
his own accord liberated them - They
were brought to me and remained over
night near my house - One woman
15of the saved had a musket ball through
the thigh another in the arm - I sent
men with our flag to save some for
without a flag they might have been
victims for Tagamoio's people were
20shooting right and left like fiends -
I counted twelve villages burning
this morning - Now I asked the
question at Dugumbe & others "for
what is all this murder" - all blamed
25Manilla as its cause and in one sense
he was the cause - but it was the
scarcely credible reason to be avenged
on Manilla for making friends
with headmen he being a slave
30I cannot believe it fully - The wish to
make an impression in the country
as to the importance and greatness
of the new comers was the most
potent motive - but it was terrible
35that the murdering of so many should
be contemplated at all - It made me
sick at heart - Who could accompany
the people of Dugumbe and Tagamoio
to Lomame and be free from blood
40guiltiness
1871
July
15th I next proposed to Dugumbe to
5catch the murderers and hang them
up in the marketplace as our protest
against the bloody deeds before the
Manyuema - If as he & others atteded
the massacre was committed by
10Manilla's people he would have con-
-sented but it was done by Tagamoio's
people and others of this party headed
by Dugumbe - This slaughter was
peculiarly atrocious in as much as
15we have always heard that women
coming to or from market have
never been known to be molested
Even when two districts are engaged
in actual hostilities the women
20say they "pass among us to market
unmolested" no one ever been
known to be plundered by the men -
These Nigger Moslems are inferior
to the Manyuema in justice and
25right - The people under Hassani
began the super wickedness of
capture & pillage of all indiscriminately
Dugumbe promised to send over
men to order Tagamoio's men to
30cease firing and burning villages
They remained over among the
ruins feasting on goats fowls
all night and next day 16thth
continued their infamous work
35till twenty seven villages were
destroyed
1871
July
16th 16th restored upwards of thirty of
5the rescued to their friends - Dugumbe
seemed to act in good faith and kept
none of them - It was his own free will
that guided him - Women delivered to
their husbands and about 33 canoes
10left in the creek are to be kept for the
owners too -
12 A.M. shooting still going on on the other side
and many captives caught - At 1 P.M.
Tagamoio's people began to cross
15over in canoes beating their drums
firing their guns and shouting as if
to say "see the conquering heroes come"
They are answered by the women of Dugumbe's
camp lullilooing and friends then fire off
20their guns in joy - I count seventeen
villages in flames and the smoke goes
straight up and forms clouds at the
top of the pillar shewing great heat
evolved for the houses are full of
25carefully prepared firewood - Dugumbe
denies having sent Tagamoio on this
foray and Tagamoio repeats that he
went to punish the friends made by
Manilla who being a slave had no
30right to make war and burn villages
That could only be done by free men
Manilla confesses to me privately that
he did wrong in that and loses all his
beads and many friends in consequence
2 PM An old man called Kabobo came
for his old wife - I asked her If this
were her husband - She went to him
and put her arm lovingly around him
and said "Yes" I gave her five
40strings of beads to buy food - All
0698
698
1871
July
16th her stores being destroyed with her
5house - she bowed down and put
her forehead to the ground as thanks
and old Kabobo did the same - The
tears stood in her eyes as she went
off - Tagamoio caught 17 women
10and other Arabs of his party 27 - dead
by gunshot 25 - The heads of two
headmen were brought over to be
3 PM redeemed by their friends with slaves
Many of the headmen who have
15been burned out by the foray came
over to me and begged me to come
back with them and appoint
new localities for them to settle again
but I told them that I was so ashamed
20of the company in which I found
myself that I could scarcely look the
Manyuema in the face They had
believed that I wished to kill them
What did they think now - I could
25not remain among blood com-
-panions and would flee away
They begged me hard not to leave
they were again settled - The open
murder perpetrated on hundreds
30of unsuspecting women fills me
with unspeakable horror - I cannot
think of going anywhere with the
Tagamoio crew - I must either go
down or up Lualaba whichever
35the Banian slaves choose - It is a
great affliction to have slaves sent
4 PM to me instead of men - Dugumbe
saw that by killing the market people
he had committed a great error
40and speedily got the chiefs who had
0699
699
1871
July
16th come over to me to meet him at his house
5and forthwith mix blood - They were in
bad case - I could not remain to see
to their protection and Dugumbe being the
best of the whole horde I advised them to
make friends and appeal to him as able
10to restrain to some extent his infamous
underlings - One chief asked to have his
wife and daughter restored to him first
but generally they were cowed and the
fear of death was on them - Dugumbe said
15to me "I shall do my utmost to get all the
captives" but he must make friends now
in order that the market may not be given
up - Blood was mixed and an essential
condition was "you must give us chitoka or
20market" - He and most others saw that in
theoretically punishing Manilla they had
slaughtered the very best friends strangers
had - The Banian slaves openly declare that
they would go only to Lomame and no
25further - Whatever the Ujijian slavers may
pretend they all hate to have me as a witness
of their coldblooded atrocities - The Banian
slaves would like to go with Tagamoio &
share in his rapine and get slaves -
30I tried to go down Lualaba then up it -
and West but with bloodhounds it is out of the
question - I see nothing for it but go back
to Ujiji for other men though it will
throw me out of the chance of discovering
35the fourth great Lake in Lualaba line
of drainage and other things of great
value - Dugumbe asked why they
refused to go - answer "Afraid" Then you
are cowards - "Yes we are" Are you men
40Answer - "We are slaves" - I said that
I was glad they confessed before him
0700
700
1871
July
16th They would lose all pay - I had entreated
5them not to throw it away some 22
months wages but it is not theirs - They
do not care for what is to go to their
masters - At last I said that I would
start for Ujiji in three days on foot
10I wished to speak to Tagamoio
about the captive relations of the
chiefs but he always ran away
17th when he saw me coming - All
the rest of Dugumbe's party offered
15me a share of every kind of goods
they had and pressed me not to be
ashamed to tell them what I needed -
I declined everything save a
little gun powder but all made
20presents of beads and I was glad
to return equivalents in cloth It
is a sore affliction at least forty five
days in a straight line - 300 . . . or by the
turnings and windings 600 English miles
25and all after feeding and clothing the
Banian slaves for 21 months - But
it is for the best though if I do not
trust to the riffraff of Ujiji I must
for other men at least ten months
30there - With help from above I shall yet
go through Rua - see the underground
excavations first then onto Katanga
and the four ancient fountains eight
days beyond - and after that Lake Lincoln
18th The murderous assault on the market
people felt to me like Gehenna without
the fire and brimstone but the heat
was oppressive and the firearms
pouring their iron bullets on the fugitives
40was a not inapt representative of
burning in the bottomless Pit -
The terrible scenes of man's inhumanity to man
1871
July
518 It ^ brought on severe headache which
might have been serious had it not been
relieved by a copious discharge of blood
I was laid up all yesterday afternoon -
with the depression the bloodshed made
10It filled me with unspeakable horror -
Dont go away say the Manyuema chiefs
to me but I cannot stay here in agony.
19th Dugumbe sent me a fine goat - a
mauch of gunpowder - a mauch of
15fine blue beads and 230 cowries to
buy provisions in the way - I proposed to
leave a doti Merikano & one of Kanike to
buy specimens of workmanship - He
sent me two very fine large Manyema
20swords and two equally fine spears
and said that I must not leave anything
He would buy others with his own goods
and divide them equally with me - He is
very friendly -
River fallen 4 ½ feet since the 5th ult
i.e. one half foot
A few market people appear today
formerly they came in crowds - a very
few from the West bank bring salt to
30buy back the baskets from the camp
slaves which they threw away in panic
others carried a little food for sale
About 200 in all chiefly those who have
not lost relatives - one very beautiful
35woman had a gunshot wound in her
upper arm tied round with leaves -
Seven canoes came instead of fifty
but they have great tenacity & hopefulness
An old established custom has great
40charms for them and it will again be
attended if no fresh outrage is committed -
No canoes now come into the
0702
702
1871
July
19th the creek of of death but land above
5at Ntambwe's village - This creek at
the bottom of the long gentle slope on
which the market was held probably
led to its selection
A young Manyuema man worked
10for one of Dugumbe's people preparing
a space to build on = When tired
he refused to commence to dig a
pit and was struck on the loins with
an axe and soon died - He was
15drawn out of the way and his relations
came - wailed over and buried
him - They are too much awed to
complain to Dugumbe - !!
20th Start back for Ujiji - All Dugumbe's
20people came to say good bye and
convoy me a little way. Made
a short march for being long in-
-active it is unwise to tire oneself on
the first day as it is then difficult to
25get over the effects -
21 st One of the slaves was sick and the rest
falsely reported him to be seriously
so to give them time to negotiate for
women with whom they had co-
30habited - Dugumbe saw through
the fraud and said "leave him to
me" - If he lives I will feed him if
he dies bury him - Do not delay
for any one but travel in a com-
35-pact body as stragglers now are
sure to be cut off He lost a
woman of his party who lagged
behind - and seven others were
killed besides and the forest hid
40the murderers - I was only two too
0703
703
1871
July
21st anxious to get away quickly and on
5the 22nd started off at daylight and
went about six miles to the village of
Mañkwara where I spent the night
in going - The chief Mokandira con-
-voyed us hither - I promised him a
10cloth if I came across from Lomame
He wonders much at the underground
houses - never heard of them till I
told him about them - Many of the
gullies which were running fast
15when we came were now dry. ---
Thunder began & a few drops of rain fell
23d 24th crossed R Kunda of 50 yards in
two canoes and then ascended from
the valley of denudation in which it
20flows to the ridge Lobango - crowds
followed all anxious to carry loads
for a few beads - several market
people came to salute - knew that we
had no hand in the massacre as we
25are a different people from the Arabs
In going and coming they must have
a march of 25 miles with loads so
heavy no slave would carry them
They speak of us as "good" - The
30anthropologists think that to be spoken
of as wicked is better - Exekiel says
that the Most High put his comeliness
upon Jerusalem If he does not
impart of his goodness to me I shall
35never be good - If he does not put
of his comliness on me I shall never
be comely in soul but ^ be like these
Arabs in whom Satan has full
sway - the god of this world having
40blinded their eyes -
1871
July
25th 25th We came over a beautiful
5country yesterday - A vast hollow of
denudation with much cultivation
is intersected by a ridge some 300
feet high on which the villages are
built - This is Lobango - The path
10runs along the top of the ridge and
we see the fine country below all
spread out with different shades of
green as on a map - The colours
shew the shapes of the different
15plantations in the great hollow
drained by the Kunda - After crossing
the ^ fast flowing Kahembai which flows into the
Kunda and it into Lualaba - we rose
on to another intersecting ridge
20having a great many villages burned
by Matereka or Salem Mokadam's
people after we passed them in
our course N.W. They had slept
on the ridge after we saw them
25and next morning in sheer wanton-
ness fired their lodgings - The slaves
had evidently carried the fire
along from their lodgings and set
fire to houses of villages in their
30route as a sort of horrid Moslem
Nigger lark - It was done only
because they could do it without
danger of punishment - It was
such fun to make the Mashense
35as they call all natives houseless
Men are worse than beasts of
prey if indeed it is lawful to
call Zanzibar slaves men
It is monstrous injustice to
40to compare free Africans living
0705
705
1871
July
25th under their own chiefs and laws and
5cultivating their own free lands with
what slaves afterwards become at
Zanzibar and elsewhere -
26th Came up out of the last valley of
denudation - that drained by Kahembai
10and then along a level land with open
forest - four men passed us in hot
haste to announce the death of a woman
at their village to her relations living at
another - Heard of several deaths lately
15of dysentery - Pleurisy common from
cold winds from North West - Twenty
two men with large square black
shields capable of completely hiding the
whole person came next in a trot
20to recieve the body of their relative and
all her gear to carry them to her own
home for burial - About twenty women
followed them and the men waited under
the trees till they should have wound the
25body up and weep over her - They
smeared their bodies with clay and
their faces with soot - Reached our
friend Kama -
27th Left Kama's group of villages &
30went through many others before we
reached Kasongo's - and were welcomed
by all the Arabs of the camp at this
place - bought two milk goats reasonably
28-29 and rest over Sunday - They asked
35permission to send a party with me for
goods to Ujiji - This will increase
our numbers and perhaps safety
among the justly irritated people
between this and Bambarre - All are
40enjoined to help me and of course
I must do the same to them.
1871
July
29th It is colder here than at Nyangwe -
5Kasongo is off guiding an ivory or
slaving party and doing what business
he can on his own account - has four
guns and will be the first to maraud
on his own account
30th They send thirty tusks to Ujiji and
seventeen Manyuema volunteer to carry
thither and back - These are the very first
who in modern times have ventured 50
miles from the place of their birth - came
15only three miles to a ridge overlooking
the Rt Shokoye - & slept at village on a
31st hill beyond it - Passed through the
defile between Mount Kimazi and Mt
Kijila - Below the cave with stalactite
20pillar in its door a fine echo answers
those who feel inclined to shout to it -
came to Mangala's numerous villages
and two slaves being ill rest on Wednesday
1st
25August
1871 A large market assembles close to us
2nd Left Mangala's and came
through a great many villages all
deserted on our approach on account
30of the vengeance taken by Dugumbe's
party for the murder of some of their
people - Kasongo's men appeared
eager to plunder their own countrymen
Had to scold and threaten them and set
35men to watch their deeds - Plantains
very abundant good & cheap -
came to Kittette and lodge in village
of Loembo - About thirty foundries
were passed - They are very high in the
40roof and thatched with leaves from
which the sparks roll off as sand
would - Rain runs off equally well
1871
August -
3
53d Three slaves escaped and not to
abandon ivory we wait a day and
men sent after we left Kasongo came
up and filled their places -
I have often observed effigies of men
10made of wood in Manyuema - some
of clay are simply cones of clay with a
small hole in the top - on asking
about them here I for the first time
obtained reliable information - They
15are called Bathata = fathers or ancients
and the name of each is carefully
preserved - Those here at Kittette were
evidently the names of chiefs - Molenda
being the most ancient - Mbayo
20Yamba - Kamoanga - Kitambwe
Ñoñgo - Aulumba - Yenge Yenge -
Simba Mayañga - Loembwe recently
dead - They were careful to have the
exact pronunciation of the names
25The old men told me that on certain
occasions they offer goats' flesh to
them - Men eat it and allow no
young person or women to partake
They say that originally those who
30preceded Monlenda came from
Kongolakokwa which conveys
no idea to my mind - It was interest-
ing to get even this little bit of history
here - (Nkolñgolo = deity Nkongolo at the deity)
4th Came through miles of villages all
burned because the men refused
a certain Abdullah lodgings - The
men had begun to rethatch the huts
and kept out of our way but a
40goat was speared by some one in
hiding and we knew danger was near
1871 -
4th
August
5Abdullah admitted that he had no other
reason for burning them than the
unwillingness of the people to lodge him
and his slaves without payment &
with the certainty of getting their food
10stolen and utensils destroyed -
5th 6th Through many miles of palm trees
and plantains to a Boma or stockaded
village where we slept though the
people were evidently suspicious
157th and unfriendly
To a village ill and almost every
step in pain - People all ran
away and appeared in distance
armed and refused to come near
20Then came and threw stones at us
Then tried to kill those who went for
water - Sleep uncomfortably the
natives watching us all round
Sent men to see if the way was
25clear
8th They would come to no parley - They
knew their advantage and the wrongs
they had suffered from Bin Juma
and Muhamad's men when they
30threw down the ivory in the forest -
In passing along the narrow path
with a wall of dense vegetation
touching each hand - We came
to a point where an ambush had
35been placed and trees cut down to
obstruct us while they speared us
but for some reason it was
abandoned - Nothing could be seen
but by stooping down to the
40earth and peering up towards
the sun a dark shade could
0709
709
1871
Aug.
8th sometimes be seen - This was an
5infuriated savage - a slight rustle in
the dense vegetation meant a spear
A large spear from my right lunged
past and almost grazed my back =
and stuck firmly into the soil - The
10two men from whom it came appeared
in our opening in the forest only ten
yards off and bolted - one looking
back over his shoulder as he ran
As they are expert with the spear I
15dont know how it missed except
that he was too sure of his aim
and the good hand of God upon
me - I was behind the main body
and all were allowed to pass till the
20leader who was believed to be Muhamad
Bogharib or Kolokolo himself
came up to the point where they lay
A red jacket they had formerly seen
me wearing was proof that I was the
25same that sent Bin Juma to kill
five of their men, capture eleven
women and children & 25 goats -
Another spear was thrown at me
by an unseen assailant at it
30missed me by about a foot in
front - Two of our party were
slain - Guns were fired into the
dense mass of forest but with no
effect for nothing could be seen
35but we heard the men jeering &
denouncing us close by - Coming
to a part of the forest cleared for
cultivation I noticed a gigantic
tree made still taller by growing
40on an anthill 20 feet high
0710
710
1871
August
8th
5had fire applied near its roots - I
heard a crack which told that the
fire had done its work but felt no
alarm till I saw it come straight
towards me - I ran a few paces
10back and down it came to the ground
one yard behind me - broke into
several lengths and covered me
with a cloud of dust - Had the
branches not previously been rotted
15off I could scarcely have escaped
Three times in one day was I
delivered from impending death
My attendants scattered in all directions
came running back to me calling
20out "Peace"! "Peace"! "you will
finish all your work in spite
of these people and in spite of every-
-thing" - I took it like them as an
omen of good success to crown
25me yet - - Thanks to the "Almighty
Preserver of men" We had
five hours of running the gauntlet
waylaid by spearmen who all
felt that if they killed me they would
30be revenging the death of relations
fFrom each hole in the tangled mass
we expected a spear - and each
moment expected to hear the
rustle which told of deadly weapon
35hurled at us - I became weary
with the constant strain of danger
and as I suppose happens with
soldiers on the field of battle - not
courageous but perfectly indifferent
40whether I were killed or not.
1871
Aug.
8 When at last we got out of the forest
5and crossed the Liya? on to the cleared
lands near the villages of Monanbundua Muanampunda
we lay down to rest and soon saw
that chief coming walking up in a
stately manner unarmed to meet us
10He had heard the vain firing of my
men into the bush and came to ask
what was the matter - I explained the
mistake that Munangonga had made
in supposing that I was Kolokolo
15the deeds of whose men he knew and
went on to his village together - In the
evening he sent to say that if I would
give him all my people who had guns
he would call his people together - burn
20off all the vegetation they could fire and
punish our enemies bringing me ten
goats instead of three milk goats I
had lost - I again explained that the
attack was made by a mistake in think-
25-ing I was the trader and that I had no
wish to kill men - To join in his
old feud would only make matters
worse - This he could perfectly under-
-stand - I lost all my remaining
30calico - a telescope umbrella and
five spears by one of the slaves
throwing down the load and taking
up his own bundle of country cloth -
9th Went on towards Mamohela now
35deserted by the Arabs - Monanponda
convoyed me a long way and at one
spot with grass all trodden down
he said "here we killed a man of
Moezia and ate the body" - The meat
40cut up had been seen by Dugumbe -
1871
August -
10th
5In connection with this affair
the party that came through from
Mamohela found that a great fight
had taken place at Muanampunda's
and they saw the meat cut up to be
10cooked with bananas - They did not
like the strangers to look at their meat
but said go on and let our feast
alone - did not want to be sneered
at - The same Muanampunda or
15Monanbonda told me fondly that
they ate the man of Moezia - They seem
to eat their foes to inspire courage
or in revenge - One point is very
remarkable it is not want that
20has led to the custom for the country
is full of food - Nobody is starved
of farinaceous food - they have
maize dura pennisetum - cassava
and sweet potatoes -
Fatty ingredients of diet the palm
oil - groundnuts - Sessamum
a tree whose fruit yields a fine
sweet oil
The saccharine materials needed
30are found in the sugar cane - Bananas
Plantains -
Goats sheep fowls dogs pigs
abound in the villages - The forest
afford elephants zebras buffaloes
35antelopes and the streams many
varieties of fish - The nitrogenous
ingredients all abundant - and
they have dainties in Palm
toddy and tobacco or Bange
40The soil is so fruitful mere
scraping off the weeds is as good
as ploughing -
1871
Aug.
10th - The reason for cannibalism does not
5lie in starvation or in want of animal
matter as was said to be the case with
the New Zealanders - The only feasible
reason I can discover is a depraved
appetite giving an extraordinary
10craving for meat which we call
high - They are said to bury a dead
body for a couple of days in the
soil in a forest and in that time in
this climate it soon becomes putrid
15enough for the strongest stomachs
The Lualaba has many oysters in
it with very thick shells - They are called
Makessi and at certain seasons are
dived for by the Bagenya women
20Pearls are said to be found in them
but boreing to string them has never been
thought of - Kanone = Ibis religiosa
Uruko - Kuss name of coffee -
The Manyuema are so afraid of guns
25that a man borrows a gun to settle any
dispute or claim - He goes with it over
his shoulder and quickly arranges the
matter by the pressure it brings though they
all know that he could not use it.
Gulu = Deity Above or Heaven
Mamvu - Earth or below - Gulu is a
person and men on death go to him -
Nkola lightning - Nkoñgolo = deity?
Kula or Nkula - salt spring W of Nyangwe
35Kalunda Do Kiria rapid down river
Kirila islet in sight of Nyangwe Magoya Do
Note The chief Zurampela is about N W of
Nyangwe and 3 days off - The Luive R.
of very red water is crossed and the larger
40Mabila river recieves it into its very dark water
before Mabila enters Lualaba
Aug.
?
1871
5copied
Notes Suleiman bin Juma lived
on the main land Mosessane near
Zanzibar - seems to have had remark-
able foresight of events - "Preeminently
10a good man, upright and sincere
none like him now for goodness
frequently foretold the deaths of great
men among the Arabs" - said that
two middle sized white men with
15straight noses and hair flowing
down their girdles behind, came at
times and told him of things to come
He died twelve years ago and fore-
told his own decease three days before
20it happened of cholera
Enquire further -
A ball of hair rolled in the stomach
of a lion as calculi are is a great
charm among the Arabs it scares
25away other animals -
Lions fat smeared on the tails
of oxen to be taken through a country
abounding in Tsetse or Buñgo is
a sure preventive - When I heard of
30it I thought that lions fat would
be as difficult of collection as gnat's
brains or mosquito tongues but
I was assured that many lions
are killed on the Basango highland
35and they in common with all beasts
there are extremely fat so it is not
all difficult to buy a calabash of
the preventive -and Banyam-
wezi desirous of taking cattle to the
coast for sale know the substance
and use it successfully ? ?
1871
copied
Aug.
5Note The Neggeri or Nyegeri a small
animal attacks the τεϬτικλες of
of man and beast ferociously. Buffaloes
as I long ago heard from Makololo are
often castrated by him and die - These who
10know him squat down on being attacked
and defend themselves with a knife
Mbinde or Ratel flies at the tendon
Achilles - Bees detest his droppings &
urine so much as to escape at once
15and leave him to eat the honey unmolested
and all animals dread his attacks on
the heel - The Soko on the contrary
bites off the ends of the fingers and toes
while the leopards and all the cat tribe
20attack the throat
Fisi ea Bahari = possibly the seal
is abundant in the Arab seas and
may have covered the tabernacle if
the animal skins were not those of the
25Badger -
The Babemba mix a handful of castor
oil seeds with dura or Meleza (millet)
and grind all together - The feel the
need of only ingredients in these farina-
30-ceaus grains and custom makes
them relish the mixture
Laba in the Manyuema tounge means
medicine - This would make Lualaba
the river of medicine or charms
35but the Manyuema do not acknowledge
that to be the meaning - nor is it
looked on as sacred like the Ganges
the banks are healthy and it yields
food abundantly both in the water
40and on its banks - The word Lualaba
is applied to the Lufira when it becomes
0716
716
1871
Aug
copied very large and it is applied to the
5river that divides Rua from
Londa or Lunda - Lua means
river - Lui = water - Lualaba seems
to have the idea of flowing grandly
Note Kondohondo or Sassassa the
10Buceros cristata - The large double
billed Horn bill called Kangomira
on the Shire shot at Bambarre
is good eating if well cooked
and has orange coloured fat like
15the Zebra - I keep the bill to make
a spoon of it - An English Ambassa-
-dor at Constantinople was shewn
a horn bill spoon and asked if
it were really the bill of the
20Phoenix - He replied that he
did not know but he had a
friend in London who knew
every bird in the Universe and
he along could decide - The Turkish
25Ambassador in London brought
the spoon to Professor Owen
and something in the arrangement
of the fibres of the horn bill
which he had noticed before led
30him to go into the Museum and
bring out a head of Buceros
cristata - a preserved specimen
of this very bird -"God is great"
"God is great" said the stranger
35This is undoubtedly Phoenix
of which we have heard so often
I can add that Phoenix flesh is
good eating - Prof. Owen told
the tale before the Hunlerian Society
40in 1857 - at which I was present
1871
Aug.
copied Notes - The soko or gorrilah has in
5general a good character from the Man-
yuema but he is cunning and not
devoid of a species of humour He
is said to stalk men and women very
10successfully when engaged in fieldwork
snatches up a child and runs up a tree
evidently amused by its screaming - When
tempted by a bunch of small bananas
which are his weakness he lifts them
15and drops the child - The young soko in
that case would cling to the shoulder and
under the armpit of the elder - one man
was cutting out honey from a tree - and
naked - A soko suddenly appeared
20behind and caught him by the privates
grinned and giggled & let him go -
Another man was hunting and missed
when trying to spear a soko - He grappled
with the man and the spear was broken
25in the struggle - The man shouted "Soko"
"has caught me" and before the man's
companions could come soko had
bitten off the ends of four fingers &
escaped unharmed Both men are now
30alive at Bambarre and all believe the
above statement to be true -
Soko has very sharp eyes and no one
can stalk him in front without being seen
He is on this account generally speared
35or shot in the back - I saw four
killed in one day all with back wounds
Muhamad's hunter saw one near to
Bambarre carefully examining & picking his
finger nails, which he tried to get near
40he was gone - Two nests were made
by sokos about a mile from my hut
0718
718
1871 -
August
copied I wished to observe them from a place
5of concealment but the Manyuema
objected so strongly I yielded to them
By lying in ambush they speared one of
them - When newly killed his ugliness
is quite appalling - The likeness of Satan
10in the Ninneveh marbles is not have
so ugly as he - When seen in the Forest
in a path he often walks upright with
his hands on his head as if to steady his
loins - He is then to me a short bandy legged
15potbellied low browed villain without
a particle of the gentleman in him - He
is not a very formidable beast at any
time - It is indisputable that he tries to bite
off the ends of the fingers and toes - His
20strength is great as seen in encounters
with the leopard - It does not occur to
him to use his canine teeth which are
long and formidable - but he bites off the
leopards claws and both animals
25die together - Soko has been known to
by seizing the leopards paws
prevail ^ but die afterwards of his wounds
He is able to hold his antagonist down
At least so say the natives - many came
30down in the forest about a hundred yards
from our Bambarre camp and
would not have been known except
by their giving tongue like fox hounds
He draws out a spear from his own
35body but does not attempt to use it
against his enemy - A lion kills him
at once but does not eat him -
Soko eats no flesh - nor maize
His food consists of wild fruits which
40abound in the forests - Soko sometimes
bears twins - never molests women
0719
719
1871
Aug.
copied nor a man if he has no spear - one
5soko was killed and found to have
holes in his ears - Some would be wise
Manyema argued that he must have
died a man and rose again as a soko
others gravely assert that soko is as
10wise as a man and never injures
those who do not molest him - They
drum on hollow trees in the forest and
accompany the noise with a yelping
which is very well imitated by the
15natives - embryotic music? - When the
people hear Sokos at their drumming
they go out against them and attack
in order to kill them - but say they -
"When Sokos hear us beating our drums
20and singing they never attempt to
disturb us" - They are better than men
never steal but are content with their
own food - They keep certain districts
of the Forest to particular parties of
25Sokos like the street dogs of Constanti-
-nople and Cairo and when an intruder
comes from another district they beat
him back by slapping his cheeks
fondly and sometimes biting him
He treads on the dorsal parts of the
second joints of the fingers - not on
the nails or knuckles and in so
doing hitches the body along as if
with crutches - sometimes both hands
35down at once sometimes one after
the other - Sometimes upright but he
takes to all fours as soon as he sees
man -
1871
August
11th
5Came on by a long march of six hours
across plains of grass and watercourses
lined with beautiful trees to Kassessa's
the chief of Mamohela who has helped
the Arabs to scourge several of his country-
10men for old feuds - He gave them
goats and then guided them by night
to the villages where they got more
goats and many captives each to
be redeemed with ten goats more -
15Last foray the people had learned
that every shot does not kill and
they came up to the party with bows
and arrows and compelled the slaves
to throw down guns & powder horns
20They would have shewn no mercy
had Manyuema been thus in slave
power but this is a beginning of
the end which will exclude Arab
traders from the country - Rested half
25a day as I am still ill - I do most
devoutly thank the Lord for sparing my
life three times in one day - The Lord is
good a stronghold in the day of trouble and
he knows them that trust in him -
12th Mamohela camp all burned off
we sleep at Mamohela village
13th At a village on bank of R Lolinde
suffering greatly - A man brought
a young nearly full fledged Kite
35from a nest on a tree - This is
the first case of breeding I am
sure of in this country - They are
migratory from the South
probably into these intertropical
40lands
1871
14th
Aug. Across many brisk burns to a village
5on the side of a mountain range
First rains 12th & 14th gentle but near
Luamo it ran in the paths & caused dew
15th To Muanambonyo's - Golungo a bush
buck with stripes across body and two
10rows of stripes spots along the sides?
16th To Luamo R. very ill with bowels
17th cross river & sent a message to my
friend Katomba sent a bountiful supply
of food back
18th Reached Katomba at Moenemgoi's & welcomed
by all the heavily laden Arab traders - They
carry their trade spoil in three relays
Kenyengere attacked before I came & 150
captives taken - about 100 slain - this is
20an old feud of Moenemgoi which the
Arabs took up for their own gain - No
news whatever from Ujiji and M.
Bogharib is still at Bambarre with all
my letters
19th 20th rest from weakness - 21st up to the
Palms on the West of Mt Kanyima Pass.
22d Bambarre - 28th Better & thankful
Katomba's party has nearly a thousand
Frasilahs of ivory and Muhamad's has
30300 frasilahs
29th Ill all night and remain = 30th Do Do but
go on to Monandenda's on R - Lombonda
{figure} at bottom of range Highest pt
on South side of range
35{figure}
31st Up and half over the mountain range and
1st
Sepr and sleep in dense forest with several fine
running streams
2d over the range and down on to a marble
capped hill with a village on top -
3 Equinoctial gales - onto Lohombo
Septr
1871 5th to Kasangangazi's 6th Rest - 7th
Mamba's = rest on 8th 9th Do Do People falsely
5accused of stealing but I disproved it
to the confusion of the Arabs who wish to
be able to say "the people of the English
steal too" A very rough road from
Kasangangazi hither & several running
10rivulets crossed - Manyuema boy followed
10th us but I insisted on his fathers consent
which was freely given - Marching proved
too hard for him however and in a
few days he left
Down into the valley of the Kapemba
beautiful undulating country - came
to village of Amru - this is a common
name and is used as "man" or "comrade"
or "mate"
11th Up a very steep high mountain range
Moloni or Mononi and down to a
village at bottom on other side of man
called Molembu
12th two men sick - went though I am now
25comparatively o sound and well - Dura
flour which we can now procure helps
to strengthen me - It is nearest to wheaten
flour - Maize meal is called "cold"- &
not so wholesome as the Hokus sorghum
30or dura - A long march along a level
country with high mountain
ranges on each hand - Along that
on the left our first path lay and it
was very fatiguing - We came to the
35rivulet "Kalangai" I had hinted
to Mohamad that if he harboured
my deserters it might go hard with
him - and he came after me for
two marches and begged me not to
0723
723
Septr
12th think that he did encourage them
They came impudently into the village
5and I had to drive them out - & I suspected
that he had sent them - I explained and
he gave me a goat which I sent back
13th for - This march back completely used
up the Manyuema boy - could not
10speak or tell what he wanted cooked
when he arrived - I did not see him go
back and felt sorry for the poor boy
who left us by night in consequence
People here would sell nothing so I was
15glad of the goat
14th To Pyanamosinde's - 15 to Karunga-
-magao's very fine undulating green
country 16th 17th rest as we could get
food to buy - 18th to a stockaded village
20when the people ordered us to leave - We
complied and went out ½ a mile &
built our sheds in forest - I like sheds
in the forest much better than huts in the
villages for we have no mice or vermin
25and incur no obligation -
19th Found that Barua are destroying all the
Manyuema villages not stockaded
We came Kunda's on the Rr Katenuba
20th through great plantations of Cassava.
30Came to a woman chief's & now
regularly built our own huts apart
from the villages near the hot fount-
ain called Kabila - It is about blood
heat and flows across the path -
35crossing this we came to Mokwaniwas
on the Rr Gombeze and met a caravan
under Nassur Masudi of 200 guns
He presented a fine sheep & reported
that Seyed Majid was dead - Had
0724
724
1871
Septr
20th
5been ailing and fell from some
part of his new house at Darsalam
and in 3 days afterwards expired
A true and warm friend to me -
He had done all he could do to aid me
10with his subjects - gave me two
Sultan's letters for the purpose
Seyed Burghash succeeds him.
This change causes anxiety Will
Seyed Burghash's goodness endure
15now that he has the Sultanat?
Small pox raged lately at Ujiji
22nd Caravan goes Northwards and we
rest and eat the sheep kindly presented
23d - We now passed through the country
20of mixed Barua and Baguha -
Loñgu-
-mba crossed the Rr Lo^ ngumba twice &
then came near the great mountain
mass on West of Tanganyika
25From Mokwaniwa's to Tangan-
-yika is about ten good marches
country mostly Forest open -
The Guha people not very friendly
they know strangers too well to
30shew kindness like Manyuema
They are also keen traders - I was
sorely knocked up by this march
from Nyangwe back to Ujiji -
In the latter part of it I felt as if
35dying on my feet - Almost every
step in pain the appetite failed
and a little bit of meat caused
violent diarrhoea - the mind sorely
depressed reacted on the body -
40All the traders were returning success-
-ful I alone had failed and experienced
worry - thwarting - baffling when
almost in sight of the end towards
0725
725
1871
Septr which I strained - and all because
slaves had been selected for me
5instead of men.
October
8th
The road covered with angular fragments
of quartz very sore on the feet crammed
in ill made French shoes - How the
15bare feet of the men and women stood
out I dont know - It was hard enough
on mine though protected by the shoes
We marched in the afternoons where
water at this season was scarce - The
20dust of the march caused opthalmia
like that which afflicted Speke - This
was my first touch of it in Africa
We now came to the Lobumba R.
which flows into Tanganyika and then
25to the village Loanda - Sent to Kasanga
the Guha chief for canoes - The Longum-
-ba rises like the Lobumba in the Mnts
called Kabogo West - We heard great
noises as if thunder as far as 12 -
30days off which were ascribed to Kabogo
as if it had subterranean caves
into which the waves rushed with
great noise, and it may be that the
Loñgumba is the outlet of Tangan-
35-yika - It become the Luasse further down
and then Luamo before it joins
the Lualaba - The country slopes that
way but I was too ill to examine
its source
1871
Octr - 9th on to islet Kasange - After much
delay got a good canoe for 3 dotis - and on
515th went to the islet Kabizi^-w-a - 18th start for
19th Kabogo East and 19th reach it 8 AM {figure}
20 rest men - 22 to Rombola -
23d At dawn off and go to Ujiji - Welcomed by
all the Arabs particularly by Moeneghere -
10I was now reduced to a skeleton
but the market being held daily and
all kinds of native food brought to it
I hoped that food and rest would
soon restore me - but in the evening
15my people came and told me that
Shereef had sold off all my goods
and Moenyeghere confirmed it by
saying "We protested but he did not
leave a single yard of calico out of
203000 nor a string of beads out of 700 lb"
This was distressing - I had made up
my mind if I could not get people at
Ujiji to wait till men should come from
the coast but to wait in beggary was
25what I never contemplated and I now
felt miserable - Shereef was evidently
a moral idiot for he came without
shame to shake hands with me and
when I refused assumed an air of
30displeasure as having been badly
treated - and afterwards came with his
"Ba^lghere" good luck salutation twice
a day and on leaving said "I am going
to pray" till I told him that were I an
35Arab his hand and both ears would
be cut off for thieving as he knew,
and I wanted no salutations from him
In my distress it was annoying to see
Shereef's slaves passing from the
40market with all the good things
0727
727
1871
Octr
24th
5that could be bought with my goods
My property had been sold to Shereef's
friends at merely nominal prices -
Syed bin Madjid a good man proposed
that they should be returned and the ivory
10be taken from Shereef, but they would
not restore stolen property though they
knew it to be stolen - Christians would
have acted differently even those of
the lowest classes - I felt in my
15destitution as if I were the man who
went down from Jerusalem to Jericho
and fell among thieves but I could
not hope for Priest Levite or good
Samaritan to come by on either side -
20but one morning Syed bin Majid
said to me "Now this is the first time
we have been alone together - I have no
goods, but I have ivory - Let me I pray
you sell some ivory, and give the
25goods to you"- This was encouraging
but I said "Not yet but by & bye"
I had still a few barter goods left
which I had taken the precaution to
deposit with Muhamad bin Saleh
30before going to Manyuema in
case of returning in extreme need -
But when my spirits were at their
lowest ebb the good Samaritan
was close at hand for one morning
35Susi came running at the top of
his speed & gasped out "An English-
" man - I see him" and off he darted
to meet him - The American flag
at the head of a caravan told of the
40nationality of the stranger - Bales
of goods - Baths of tin - huge kettles
0728
728
1871
October
28th not cooking pots - tents &c made me think
5this must be a luxurious traveller and
^ one at his wits end like me - It was Henry
Moreland Stanley = the Travelling
correspondent of the "New York Herald"
sent by James Gordon Bennett Junior
10^ to obtain accurate information
about Dr Livingstone if living and
if dead to bring home my bones
The news had to tell to one who had
been two full years without any tidings
15from Europe made my whole frame
thrill - the terrible fate that had befallen
France - The Telegraphic cables success-
-fully laid in the Atlantic - the election
of General Grant - The Death of good
20Lord Clarendon my constant friend -
The proof that HM Government had
not forgotten me in voting £1000
for supplies, and many other
points of interest revived emotions
25Ithat had lain dormant in Manyuema -
Appetite returned, and instead of the
spare tasteless two meals a day - I
ate four times daily, and in a week
began to feel strong - I am not of a
30demonstrative turn - As cold indeed as
we islanders are usually reputed to
to be, But this disinterested kindness
of Mr Bennett, so nobly carried into
effect by Mr Stanley was simply
35overwhelming - I really do feel extremely
grateful, and at the same time I am
a little ashamed at not being more
worthy of the generosity - Mr Stanley
has done his part with untiring
40energy, good Judgment in the teeth
[At an expense of more than £4000
four thousand pounds.]
1871
Octr
28th
5of very serious obstacles - His helpmates
turned out depraved blackguards who
by their excesses at Zanzibar & elsewhere
had ruined their constitutions and pre-
-pared their systems to be fit provender
10for the grave - They had used up their
strength by wickedness, and were of
next to no service but rather downdrafts
and unbearable drags to progress -
As Tanganyika exploration was said
15by Mr Stanley to be an object of interest to
Sir Roderick we went at his expense
and by his men to the North end - and
found the river of Usige running in
the outlet is probably by the Loñgumba
20R. into Lualaba as the Luamo but
this as yet must be set down as a
"theoretical discovery"-
By the arrival of the fast Ramadan
on the 14th November and a Nautical
25Almanac I discovered that I was on
that date 21 days too fast in my reckon-
=ing - Mr Stanley used some very
strong arguments in favour of my
going home - recruiting my strength
30getting artificial teeth, and then
returning to finish my task but my
judgment said all your friends will
wish you to make a complete work of
the exploration of the sources of the
35Nile before you retire = My daughter
Agnes says "Much as I wish you to
come home I would rather that you
finished your work to your own
satisfaction than return merely to
40gratify me"- Rightly ^ & nobly said my
Darling Nannie - Vanity whispers
0730
730
1871
Octr
Novr pretty loudly - She is a chip of the old
5block - My blessing on her and
all the rest -
It is all but certain that four
fullgrown gushing fountains rise
on the Watershed eight days South
10of Katanga each of which at no
great distance off becomes a large
river - and two rivers thus
formed flow North to Egypt - The
other two South to Inner Ethiopia
15That is Lufira or Bartle Frere's
River flows into Kamolondo -
and that into Webb's Lualaba = The
main line of drainage - Another on
the nNorth side of the Sources -
20Sir Paraffin Young's Lualaba
flows through Lake Lincoln
otherwise named Chibungo &
Lomame and that too into
Webb's Lualaba - Then Liambai
25fountain - Palmerston's = forms
the Upper Zambesi and the
Lunga (Lunga) Oswell's ftn
is the Kafue both flowing into
Inner Ethiopia - It may be
30that these are not the fountains
of the Nile mentioned to Herodotus
by the Secretary of Minerva
in Sais in Egypt but they
are worth discovery as in the
35last hundred of the seven hundred
miles of the Watershed from
which nearly all the Nile springs
do unquestionably arise - I propose
to go from Unyanyembe to
40Fipa - then round the South ^ end
0731
731
1871
Novr
=
5of Tanganyika - Pambete or Mbete
then across the Chambeze and round
South of Lake Bangweolo and due West to
the Ancient Fountains - Leaving the
underground excavations till after
10visiting Katanga - This route will
serve to certify that no other sources
of the Nile can come from the South
without being seen by me - No one
will cut me out after this explora-
15-tion is accomplished - And may the
good Lord of all help me to shew
myself one of his stout hearted
servants - an honour to my children
and ^ perhaps my country & race -
Mr Stanley had been mulcted of
a very large quantity of goods by his
guide taking to the Wavinza and
Uha country where the "honga" is
shameless robbery accompanied
25with insult. To avoid this he proposed
to go along Tanganyika Southwards
by canoe until were clear of the country
of the robbers - and then strike East till
we came to that part of his route where
30the people had all been friendly - We
went by sea to Burimba just 60'
South of Ujiji then struck nearly
East over a beautiful mountainous
country well covered with green open
35forest but without a path going in
our direction for ten days - We
reached his route at Merera of
Losawa where we bought plenty of
Dura - He shot a zebra & buffalo
40near Tanganyika and at Npokwa
two zebras and a cow giraffe
1872
January -
The meat of all very good but
5that of the Graffe super excellent
The Basa vira owners of the country
had fled from Simba son of the
Banyamwezi chief of Unyanyembe
and we had none but pleasant
10intercourse with the present inhabi-
-tants - The rams had commenced
or were commencing as we came
Eastward for but few days elapsed
without very heavy showers -
15When near Unyanyembe the grain
was just coming up - In some
cases early planting & showers
had raised the maize a foot or
one foot and a half - The game
20was somewhat scattered as usually
happens when water stands in
pools all over the country - Much
of the way on the Unyanyembe
side of the country was flat -
25with patches of trees alternating
with open grassy glades where
at other seasons water is scarce
many of the trees are denuded
of their bark to be made into
30bark cloth - Kirindas or baskets
or thatch - They are upland forest
trees - Honey sometimes found
in abundance - A swarm of
bees attacked a donkey Mr Stanley
35bought for me and instead of
galloping off as did the other
the fool of a beast rolled down
and over and over - I did the
same then ran - dashed into a
40bush like an ostrich pursued
0733
733
1872
Jany then ran whisking a bush round my
head they gave me a sore head & face
5before I got rid of the angry insects -
I never saw men attacked before -
Donkey was completely knocked up by
the stings on head face & hips & died in
two days in consequence -
Our march extended from 26th December
1871 till 8th February 1871 - or 54 days
This was over three hundred miles &
thankful I was to reach Unyambe
and the tembe Kurkuru for having
15only ill made French shoes sent from
the coast I was delighted to find that two
pairs of fine English boots had most
considerately been sent by my friend
Mr Waller
I found also that the two headmen
selected by the notorious but covert
slave trader Ludha Damji had been
plundering my stores from the ^ 20th end of
October 1870 to 18th to near the end of February
25or nearly sixteen months - one
had died of small pox and the other
not only plundered my stores but broke
open the lock of Mr Stanley's store
room and plundered his goods - He
30declared that all my goods were safe
but when the list was referred to &
the goods counted and he was questioned
as to the serious loss he at last reme-
-mbered a bale of 7 pieces Merikano
35and three Kanike = or 304 yards that
he evidently had hidden - on questioning
about the boxes brought he was
equally ignorant but at last said "oh
I remember a box of brandy where it
40went - And every one knows as well as I
0734
734
1872
Feby
18th this and Mr Stanley's goods being found
5in his possession made me resolve
to have done with him - My losses
by the robberies of the Banian employed
slaves were more than made up by
Mr Stanley who gave me twelve bales
10of calico nine loads = 14 ½ Bags of beads
38 coils of brass wire - a tent-boat
bath cooking pots - 12 copper sheets -
air bed - trousers - jackets &c =
Indeed I am again quite set up &
15as soon as he can send men not
slaves from the coast I go to my
work with a fair prospect of finishing
it.
On coming to Unyanyembe we
found that all the Arabs were collected
25between one and two days distant at
Mfutu and Kirira in order to fight
with an adventurer called Mirambo
who though originally a Pagazi or
carrier belongs to a good family NW
30of this - He gradually collected a body
of desperadoes around him - Mazitu or
Mafiti - Banyamwezi all eager
to rob and plunder wherever
he led - Built a strong stockade
35and then proceeded to levy mohonga
on all the Arabs who came near
him - Made extended forays
on the country people burning then
Bomas or stockades, and when
40the Arabs refused to join him
0735
735
1872
Feby
18th
5in a foray against the chief of Un-
-yanyembe raised his exactions to
a mere plundering - and one trader
he sent back after taking most of his
goods - Ghamees bun Abdulla a very
10brave and good Arab went against
Mirambo with 80 slaves - They all fled
on approach of danger and left the
brave man - his adopted son and
Arab attendants to perish - The son
15of Seyed bin Majid a very fine &
brave young man ^ with his young comrades went up to
Marambo's stockade entered it &
took it ^ before this but was engrossed by the
wealth in ivory & other things found
20and all laden with spoil retired to
be waylaid in the long grass when
everything was thrown down and
slaves not killed fled - The fine
young man perished there and none
25could be persuaded to go out & rescue
the speared in the long grass - In another
this ^ case the so called governor was
the first to begin a panic & flight
by mounting a fast donkey and
30never hal{s}ting till he got home to
when Mi{a}ramba came to town
Yuihara Kurikira ^ they have destroyed a
all the villages near to Mirahibo's
as confederate with him, and are
35expected to make an end of him
soon and restore peace & prestige
in the country - a large body of
Baganda have come but they are
to be sent against the Batuta for
40the Arabs have no food for
them
1872
March
5th Note - sent to Syde bin Salem the
5so called governor for a box detained
by him for four years though I
sent for it twice It was paid for
to Ujiji the carrier Salem Palamotla
having got $15 but governor took
10it and now returned ^ it without any
apology - two fine English guns & a
pistol packed by Dr Kirk in
1868. The wood work all eaten off
by white ants - the books gone
15writing paper not present - the
iron work rusted & spoiled a cheese
in tin and a little medicine in tin
A box containing 500 ball cartridges
had been left in the wet for years
20A box of Brandy all drunk and
bottles broken to conceal the theft,
but in one bottle the cork had been
driven in and a maize cob cork
inserted - A china tea service
25sent by some kind but unknown
donor was not submitted to the
smashing the brandy bottles suffered
Not a word of apology offered
for all this loss, or for the plunder-
30ing of which he was cognizant
by Saloom ^ since killed - Shereef & Athman.
Probable loss by Governors carelessness
Unyanyembe near Kazeh of
Speke 20th Feby
1872
The Right Honourable
No
5- Earl Granville
My Lord
My letters to & from
10the coast have been so frequently destroyed
by those whose interests and cupidity lead
them to have correspondence as likely to expose
their slaving that, I had nearly lost all heart
to write - But being assured that this packet
15will be taken safely home by Mr Stanley
I add a fifth letter to those four already
pawned the pleasure of believing that this
will really come into your Lordships hands
overcoming the consciousness of having
20been much too prolix - The subject to
which I beg to draw your attention is the
part which the Banians of Zanzibar who
are protected British subjects play in carry-
ing on the slave trade in Central Africa
25and especially in the Manyuema - The
country West of Ujiji - Together with
a proposition which I have very much at
heart - The possibility of encouraging the native
christians of English settlements on the West
30coast of Africa to remove by voluntary emi-
-gration to a healthy spot on this side of the continent
The Banian British subjects have long
been and are now the chief propagators of the
Zanzibar slave trade - Their money and often
35their muskets, gunpowder - balls - flints -
beads, brass wire, and calico are annually
advanced to the Arabs at enormous interest
for the murderous work of slaving of the
native of which every Banian is fully aware -
40Having mixed much with the Arabs in the
interior I soon learned the whole system
that is called Cutchee or Banian Trading
0738
738
1872
Feby
20th
5is simply marauding and murdering by the
at the instigation and by the aid of our Indian
fellow subjects - the cunning Indians secure
nearly all the profits of the caravans they send
Inland, and very adroitly let the odium of the
10slaving rest on their Arab agents - As a rule
very few Arabs could proceed on a trading
expedition unless supplied by the Banians
with army ammunition and goods - slaves
are not bought in the countries to which the
15Banian agents proceed - Indeed it is a mistake
to call the system of Ujiji slave trade at all -
The captives are not traded for but murdered
for - and the gangs that are dragged coast-
-wards to enrich the Banians are usually not
20slaves but captive free people - A sultan
anxious to do justly rather than pocket head money
would proclaim them all free as soon as they
reached his territory -
Let me give an instance or two to illustrate
25the trade of our Indian fellow subjects - My
friend Muhamad Bogharib sent a large party
of his people far down the great river Lualaba
to trade for ivory about the middle of 1871 - He is
one of the best of the traders - a native of Zanzibar
30and met one of the Mainlanders who are lower
types of man - - The best men have however
often the worst attendants - This party
was headed by one Hassani and he with
two other headmen advanced to the people
35of Nyangwe 25 copper bracelets to be
paid for in ivory on their return - The
rings were worth about five shillings
at Ujiji - and it being well known
that the Nyangwe people had no ivory
40The advance was a mere trap for on
returning and demanding payment
in ivory in vain They began an assault
which continued for three days and
all the villages of a large district
0739
739
1872
Feby
20th were robbed - some burned - many men
5killed and about one hundred & fifty captives
secured - On going subsequently into Southern
Manyuema I met the poorest of the above
mentioned headmen who had only been able
to advance 5 of the 25 bracelets and he told me
10that he had bought ten tusks with forty of the
captives, and having recieved information
at the village where I found him about two
more tusks he was waiting for eight more
tusks from Muhamad's camp to purchase
15them - I had now got into terms of friendship
with all the respectable trades of that quarter
and they gave me information with
unrestrained freedom, and all I state may
be allied on . . On, asking Muhamad
20himself afterwards near Ujiji the proper
name of Muhamad Nassur who con-
-spired with Shereef to interpose his own
trade speculation between Dr Kirk and me
and defray all his expenses out of my goods
25he promptly replied - "This Muhamad
Nassur is the man from whom I borrowed
all the money and goods for this journey"
I will not refer to the horrid & senseless
massacre which I unwillingly witnessed
30at Nyangwe in which the Arabs themselves
computed the loss of life at between three and
four hundred souls - It pained me sorely
to let the mind dwell long enough on it to
pen the short account I gave, but I mention
35again to point out that the chief perpetrator
No 3
of this
series Tagamoio recieved all his guns [ ] gun-
-powder from Ludha Damji the richest
40Banian and chief slave trader of Zanzibar
He has had the cunning to conceal his
actual participation in slaving - but
there is not an Arab in the country who
0740
1872
Feby.
20th 740
would hesitate a moment to point out that
5but for the money of Ludha Danye and
other Banians who borrow from him
slaving especially in these more distant
countries would instantly cease - It
is not to be overlooked that most other
10trade as well as slaving is carried on
by Banians - The custom House and
revenue are entirely in their hands -
The so called governors are their trade
agents - Syde bin Salem Buraschid
15The thievish governor here is merely a
trade agent of Ludha, and honestly having
been no part of his qualification for the
office the most shameless transactions
of ^ other Banian agents are all smoothed
20over by him - A common way he has
of concealing crimes is to place delin-
-quents in villages adjacent to this
and when they are enquired for by the
Sultan he reports that they are sick -
25It was no secret that all the Banians
looked with disfavour on my explora-
-tions and disclosures as likely to injure
one great source of their wealth -
knowing this it almost took away
30my breath when I heard that the great
but covert slave trader Ludha Damji
had been requested to forward supplies
and men to me - This and similar
applications must have appeared
35to Ludha so ludicrous that he probably
answered with his tongue in his cheek
His help was ^ all faithfully directed toward
securing my failure - I am extremely
unwilling to appear as if making a
40wail on my own account or as
if trying to excite commiseration
1872
Feby
20th I am greatly more elated by the unexpected
5kindness of unknown friends, and the
liberality and sympathy of H M Government
than cast down by losses and obstacles
But I have a purpose in view in mentioning
mishaps - Before leaving Zanzibar in
101866 I paid for and despatched a stock of
goods to be placed in depot at Ujiji- The
Banyamwezi porters or Pagazi as usual
brought them honestly to this governor or Banian
agent - The same who plundered Burton and
15Speke pretty freely, and he placed my goods in
charge of his own slave Musa bin Saloom
who about and very between this & Ujiji
stopped the caravan ten days while he plundered
as much as he chose and went off to buy ivory
20for his owner in Karagwe - Saloom has been
kept out of the way ever since - The dregs of the
stores left by this slave are the only supplies I
have recieved since 1866 - Another stock of
goods was despatched from Zanzibar in 1868
25but the whole was devoured at this place -
and the letters destroyed so that I should know
nothing about them - Another large supply
sent through Ludha and his slaves in 1869
- It came to Ujiji and except a few pounds of worthless beads
30out of 200 lbs of fine dear beads all were sold
off for slaves and ivory by the person selected
by Ludha Damji - I refer to these wholesale
losses because though well known to Ludha
and all the Banians the statement was made
35in the House of Lords, I suppose on the strength
of Ludha's plausible fables that all my lowly
had been supplied - By coming back in a
round about route of 300 miles from Ujiji
I did find two days ago a good quantity of
40supplies the remains of what had been
sent off from Zanzibar sixteen months ago
Ludha had again been employed and
5the slaves he selected began by loitering
at Bagamoio opposite Zanzibar for
nearly four months - A war here which is
still going on gave them a good excuse for
going no further. The headmen were thieves
10and had I not returned and seized what
remained I should again have lost all.
All the slaves who have been sent by Ludha
and other Banians were full of the idea
that they were not to follow but force me
15back - I cannot say that I am altogether
free from chagrin in view of the worry,
thwarting, baffling which the Banians
and their slaves have inflicted - Common
traders recieve supplies of merchandise
20from the coast and send loads of ivory
down by the same pagazi or carriers we
employ without any loss But the Bainans
^ and my agents are not their enemies - I have lost more
than two years in time - have been burdened
25with 1800 miles of tramping and how
much waste of money I cannot say -
Through my affairs having been committed
to Banians and their slaves who are
not men - I have adhered in spite of
30losses with a sort of John Bullish
tenacity to my task and while bearing
misfortune in as manly a way as
possible, it strikes me that it is
well that I have been brough face
35to face with the Banian system that
inflicts enormous evils on central
Africa - Gentlemen in India who
see only the wealth brought to Bemba
and Catch and know that the
40religion of the Banians does not
allow them to harm a fly very over 12 leaves {figure}
From 12 leaves back 1872 Feby 20 - despatch --
naturally conclude that all cutchees may
safely be entrusted with the possession of
5slaves, but I have been forced to see that
those who shrink from killing a flea or
mosquito are virutally the worst cannibals
in all Africa - the Manyema cannibals
among whom I spent nearly two years
10are innocents compared with our
protected Banian fellow subjects.
By then Arab agents they compass the
destruction of more human lives
for their flesh pots in ten - and
15could the Indian gentlemen who oppose
the anti slave trade policy of the Foreign
office, but witness the horrid deeds
done by the Banian agents, they would
be foremost in decreeing that every
20cutchee found guilty of direct or indirect
slaving should forthwith be shipped
back to India, if not to the Andeman
islands.
The Banians having complete poss-
25ession of the custom House and Revenue
of Zanzibar enjoy complete ample
opportunity to aid and conceal the slave
trade and all fraudulent transactions
committed by their agents - It would be
30good policy to recommend to Sultan
as he cannot trust his Moslem
subjects to place his income from
all sources in the hands of an
English or American merchant
35of known reputation & uprightness
It would be a check on the slave
trade - a benefit to the Sultan and
an aid to lawful commerce -
But by far the most beneficial
5measure that could be introduced
into Eastern Africa would be the
moral element which has worked so
beneficially in suppressing the
slave trade around all the ^ English settle-
10-ments of the West Coast - the Banians
seem to have no religion worthy of the
name, and among the Muhamadans
religion and morality are completely
disjoined - Different opinions have
15been expressed as to the success of
Christian missionaries - and gentlemen
who judge by the riff raff that follow
Indian camps speak very unfavour-
-ably from an impression that the
20drunkhards who profess to be of "Master's
"caste and drink brandy" are of average
specimens of Christian comments - But the
comprehensible reports of Colonel Ord
presented to Parliament 1865 contains no
25such mistake - He states that while the
presence of the squadron has had some
share in suppressing the slave trade
the result is mainly due to the existence
of the settlements - this is supported by
30the fact that even in those least visited
by men of war, it has been as effectually
suppressed as in those which have
been their most constant resort - the
moral element which has proved
35beneficial all round the settlements
is mainly due to the teachings of the
missionaries - I would carefully
avoid anything like boasting over
the benevolent efforts of our countrymen
1872
Feb
20 But here their good influences are
5totally unknown - No attempt has ever
been made by the Muhamadans in East
Africa to propagate their faith, and their
trade intercourse has only made the
natives more avaricious than themselves
10The fines levied on all traders are nearly
prohibitive and nothing is given in return
Mr Stanley was mulcted of sixteen hundred
yards of superior calico between the sea
and Ujiji - and we made a detour of 300
15miles to avoid similar spoilation among
people accustomed to Arabs - It has been
said that Moslems would be better
missionaries than Christians because
they would allow polygamy, but nowhere
20have Christians been loaded with the
contempt the Arabs have to endure in
addition to being plundered - to "hoñga"
originally meant to make friends - it
does so now in all the more central
25countries and presents are exchanged
at the ceremony the natives usually
giving the largest amount but on routes
much frequented by Arabs it has come
to mean not "black mail" but forced
30contributions impudently demanded
and neither service nor food returned
six pages to be added
David Livingstone
Despatch is continued in the three
35loose sheets herein enclosed.